Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
"A
and
sophy,
as
branches
of
philology,
Assyrian,
ments
have
subjects
out
of
all
form,
and
knowledge
of
mass
post
8vo,
pp.
the
By
W.
W.
SIR
of
Director-Geueral
brought
Edition,
Revised
of
results
"
forms
It
literary
Empire,
seventeen
volume
its
of
Nothing
economic
and
his
peoples,
could
history
more
condition
of
the
and
pages,
It
gives
lucid
of
India
of
Sir
at
the
cloth,
past."
compre
price
of
is
2is.
LL.D.,
India.
marvellous
the
general
forms
combination
account
complete
the
for
The.
worthy
time,
Times.
of
rendering
Hunter's
present
"
C.I.E.,
incorporating
William
the
Council,
opportunities
than
India
the
1881.
and
products,
and
spirit
supply
to
C.S.I.,
and
of
Census
the
through
in
Times.
"
Government
date,
to
exceptional
with
be
up
700
research.
labour
political
scholarly
than
more
and
history,
years
fruitful.
tnan
of
condensation
C.S.I.,
the
to
con
PRODUCTS.
Legislative
Statistics
these
AND
K.
monu
were
Co.,
least,
at
Map,
EMPIRE
Viceroy's
the
with
and
to
they
"
or,
world."
748,
"
HUNTER,
of
Member
Being
xxxii.
HISTORY,
PEOPLE,
HON.
the
Egyptian,
scattered
or
the
Hittite
determined
popular,
to
INDIAN
THE
ITS
in
give
to
devoted
TuiJBNER
have
credit,
infinite
them
and
been
works,
Messrs.
accurate
deciphered,
because
public
expensive
or
laid
bare
so
these
investigated
been
has
or
in
of
range
Accadian
that
the
to
periodicals.
want,
this
Edition,
Second
in
past
scholarship
learned
been
day
present
century
the
have
recondite
more
the
thoroughly
have
remote
inaccessible
does
constantly-increasing
hensive
still
all
scientific
which
enterprise
of
the
the
philo
generation
present
within
literature
Zoroastrians
the
of
of
part
most
numbers
the
of
of
was
the
brought
been
has
classics
within
made
literature,
reader
general
Greek
and
ancient
almost
been
the
for
tained
results
the
but
been
records
speak
scholars
of
have
books
other
and
Latin
Sanskrit
sacred
and
the
invaluable
its
and
language
group
learning
the
to
necessary
as
strides
Immense
ago.
is
with
Oriental
of
least,
at
commonplace,
the
religion
acquaintance
an
of
of
knowledge
SERIES.
ORIENTAL
the
outcome
that
expositions
or
more
of
Indian
or'
labour
of
the
interesting
RELIGION
AND
BY
Studies,
of Sanskrit
EDITED
IV.
"
late
'
Zend-Avesta,
The
Zorosistrian
Essays
Biographical
by Prof. E. P. EVANS.
into
HAUG
late Dr.
Religion of the
and
Present.
Scriptures.
Scripture of the Parsis.
.Religion,as to its Origin and Development.
the
edited
Haug,
to the
down
WEST.
W.
of the
Writings
Sacred
the
Times
; Superintendent
Poona
College.
Parsi
or
the
India, to expand
from
Memoir
Earliest
Sacred
the
on
Martin
E.
DR.
BY
Bonn
in the
of Sanskrit
ENLARGED
a
the
The
Dr.
Gottingen, and
Professor
Researches
of the
IT. Languages
III.
Tubingen,
AND
I. History of the
Parsis, from
PH.D.,
HAUG,
and
is added
which
To
PARSIS.
THE
OF
MARTIN
of
Universities
of the
Late
WRITINGS,
LANGUAGE,
SACRED
THE
ON
ESSAYS
xvi."
Third
APPEARED:"
ALREADY
HAVE
WORKS
FOLLOWING
THE
SERIES.
ORIENTAL
TRUBNER'S
Language,
Writings,
by Dr. E. W. West.
and
materials
in
The
contained
of
Religion
author
Parsis,' by the
the
intended,
this work
into
his
on
return
comprehensive
frustrated
Zoroastrian
religion, but the design was
by his untimely
and
readable
form, a history of the researches
have, however, in a concise
the
down
to
earliest times
religion of the Parsis from
into the sacred
writings and
the
of the
dissertation
Parsi
on
the
languages
Scriptures, a translation
a
present
of the Parsis, and
the Zoroasthe Scripture
of the Zend-Avesta,
or
a dissertation
on
to its origin and
Times.
trian
especial reference
development."
religion, with
of
account
death.
the
We
"
"
8vo, cloth,
Post
FROM
TEXTS
the
from
Dhammapada,
Fausboll, by Max
The
by
consists
translations,
known
by the Pali Text Edition, as edited
Weber's
German
Albrecht
English, and
only of twenty-six chapters or sections, whilst the
rather
translated
by Mr. Beal, con
recension, as now
either
for,
the
additional
named
if
even
obtainable
The
students
above-named
rendering
sections
they
of Chinese,
Mtiller's
or
English
Narratives.
hitherto
as
of
Beal's
DHAMMAPADA."
by S. BEAL,
B.A., Professor
University College, London.
sists
Mr.
"
Chinese
text,
of
AS
Accompanying
version, or
thirty-nine sections.
Chinese
CANON
BUDDHIST
KNOWN
With
"
THE
COMMONLY
Translated
viii.
pp.
not
understand
of
of Pali
who
possess
Chinese
version
the
Fausboll's
needs
thirteen
want
above-
in any
other form
being accessible to them
be un
Chinese, the Chinese
original would
by them.
"Mr.
Beal's
rendering
critical
study
of
the
of
work.
the
It
Chinese
contains
translation
authentic
is
texts
most
valuable
aid
from
gathered
to
the
ancient
and
with
incident
in
the
generally connected
some
history of
in the light which
great interest, however, consists
they throw
upon
life in India
at the
remote
period at which
everyday
they were
written, and
upon
of teaching
the
of the
method
The
founder
method
adopted
by the
religion.
was
principally parable, and the simplicity of the tales and the excellence
employed
of the morals
inculcated, as well as the strange hold which
retained
they have
upon
of people, make
of millions
them
the minds
remarkable
a
Times.
study."
very
it accessible
in an
"Mr.
Beal, by making
to the great ser
English dress, has added
to the comparative
vices lie has already rendered
study of religioushistory."" Academy.
"Valuable
of the
as
Buddhists
exhibiting the doctrine
in its purest, least adul
reader
terated
face to face with
form, it brings the modern
and
that simple creed
rule
its way
which
the minds
of myriads,
of conduct
won
and
over
which
is now
nominally
have
overlaid
its austere
professed by 145 millions, who
simplicity with innumerable
forgotten its maxims,
ceremonies,
perverted its teaching, and so inverted
its leading
denied
founder
a God, now
principle that a religion whose
as
worships that founder
Scotsman.
a
god himself.
canonical
books,
Buddha.
Their
"
'
"
TRUB
ORIENTAL
NEK'S
Second
"Dr.
HISTORY
THE
from
BUHLER,
of Oriental
;ssor
of such
want
the
Edition
Ph.D., with
by JOHN
MANN,
sanction
the
to which
I could
M.A.,
and
of the Author.
work
6d.
WEBER.
German
Second
"
LITERATURE.
ALBRECHT
ZACHAKIAK,
THEODOU
xxiv.
pp.
INDIAN
OF
BY
Translated
SERIES.
"When
"
refer the
students."
writes
"
Pro-
was
frequently
felt the
"
Is
The
essays
at the
lectures, and
up to date
Times.
the
by
iu
of
their
time
able
the
of
addition
all
Author
has
pressed
languages of the
not
been
even
to others
use
for his
most
the
academic-
to
be
by far
brought
been
of recent
research."
"
Language
N.
ROBERT
EAST
THE
OF
INDIES.
GUST.
fill up
Much
to
literature
as
OF
SKETCH
his
on
Sanskrit
Two
"
attempted
itself
results
important
198, accompanied by
Maps, price ys. 6d.
xii.
BY
The
of
survey
originally delivered
acknowledged
publication were
of the subject. They have
now
LANGUAGES
MODERN
which
lucid
were
first
A
THE
volume
treatment
Post
and
comprehensive
most
contained
and
learned
most
:"
Indian
our
the
perhaps
extant.
the
in
students
the
to
of Cambridge,
COWELL,
the
vacuum,
had
notice.
of
East
Indies, but the extent
It occurred
brought to a focus.
to publish in an
arranged form the
been
inconvenience
written
him
to
that
which
notes
the
had
knowledge
it might
be of
present
our
of
about
he had
collected
edification.
own
"
Supplies
"
The
book
deficiency
before
which
long
valuable
review
number
under
a vast
and
substance
the sum
case
every
writers."
Saturday Review.
of
passes
felt."
been
has
is then
us
Times.
"
contribution
it
gives, or
judgments
opinions and
of the
philological science.
to
and
languages,
It
professes to give, in
of the best-informed
"
Second
Corrected
THE
BIRTH
A
Translated
Poem.
from
"
very
twenty-six
spirited rendering
years
ago,
and
of
which
the
we
"
WAR-GOD.
KALIDASA.
Sanskrit
T. H.
xii.
THE
BY
the
RALPH
pp.
English Verse
into
which
Kumdraxambhava,
are
glad
to
is
well
by
M.A.
GRIFFITH,
see
made
was
once
first published
accessible."
more
"
Times,
"
Griffith's
Mr.
interested
imagination
"
We
are
translation.
in
spirited
very
Indian
literature,
of its author."
very
Few
glad
"
known
or
Indian
to welcome
translations
rendering
deserve
second
a
edition
second
to
of
most
of Professor
edition
who
feeling and
better."
arc
at
Griffith's admirable
"
all
rich creative
Athenaum.
Post
8vo, pp.
MYTHOLOGY
HINDU
OF
AND
HISTORY,
GEOGRAPHY,
RELIGION,
AND
i6s.
cloth, price
432,
DICTIONARY
CLASSICAL
SERIES.
ORIENTAL
TRUBNER'S
LITERATURE.
literature,
names
It is
"
detract
but
such
subjects
that the
little from
limited
the
outside
fairlyand
treated
are
which
few
wants
the
general
View
of Mecca,
SELECTIONS
FROM
8vo, with
Post
may
we
fully in a moderate
hope to see supplied
work."
Dowsou's
of Mr.
excellence
"
of
and
KORAN.
LANE,
and
Nights
One
Enlarged,
with
an
"
"c., "c.
Introduction
by
POOLE.
LANE
STANLEY
172,
"
THE
Thousand
The
Edition, Revised
New
cxii.
pp.
WILLIAM
EDWARD
BY
Translator
mythology
of Hindu
personages
little is known
so
Review.
Saturday
"
of whom
of Indian
and
easily
concise
the
about
known
be
gives in
it
students
to
reference
as
Times.
HO
we
; and
editions
space
in 3iew
great
need
interest,
general
familiar, but
so
are
of savants."^-
circle
of
all that
form
accessible
whose
is also
but
of
book
indispensable
an
Staff College.
of Hindustani,
Professor
forms
only
not
"This
M.R.A.S.,
DOWSON,
JOHN
BY
Late
of one
of the
in this country
the compilation
as
of
translator
time, the late Mr. Lane, the well-known
the
value
of
his
editor
has
enhanced
The
'Arabian
present
Nights.'
the
introduced
matter
relative's work
by divesting the text of a great deal of extraneous
'Times.
and
of comment,
prefixing an introduction."
by way
"
tells us
and
learned
Mr. Poole
is both
Poole
biographer.
Mr.
a
a
generous
to ascertain
and
far as it is possible for industry
criticism
them,
facts
so
the
in a condensed
and
form."
readable
English
for literary skill to present them
and
been
Has
"...
esteemed
Ion?
of the
scholars
greatest Arabic
"
...
"
Calcutta.
man,
Post
8vo,
MODERN
A
BEING
SERIES
OF
of the
Third
AND
MONIER
WILLIAMS,
Professor
of Sanskrit
and
with
ESSAYS.
D.C.L.,
of the
Member
iu the
augmented
Illustrations
AND
NOTES,
Calcutta, Hon.
of
Edition, revised
INDIANS,
THE
IMPRESSIONS,
University
Society, Boden
"
INDIA
BY
lldii. LL.D.
vi.
pp.
by
and
University
Asiatic
Bombay
of Oxford.
considerable
Additions,
Map.
the thoughtful
some
on
impressions of a thoughtful man
with
Indian
An
our
en
questions connected
Empire.
an
travelling among
enlightened observant
lightened observant
man,
people, Professor
the public in a pleasant form
Williams
has brought before
of the manners
Monier
more
of the Queen's
Indian
remember
in
to have
and
customs
subjects than we
ever
seen
He
the
of every
for this able
work.
thanks
not
Englishman
one
only deserves
any
India"
which
should
to the
contribution
be
study of Modern
subject with
a
we
deserves
he
the
thanks
of every
but
or
Hindu,
Indian, Parsee
speciallyfamiliar
for his clear
and
Buddhist
their
Moslem,
creeds, and
exposition of their manners,
In
this
the
most
"
of
volume
have
we
important
"
tludr
necessities."
"
Times.
Post
METRICAL
8vo,
pp.
xliv.
"
TRANSLATIONS
FROM
145.
SANSKRIT
WRITERS.
With
an
Introduction,
Prose
many
Versions, and
Classical
BY
"...
An
A
"...
moral
and
Edinburgh
J.
MUIR,
C.I.E., D.C.L.,
agreeable introduction
volume
which
and
Daily Jieview.
sentiments
may
of
be
the
to Hindu
taken
Parallel
Passages from
Authors.
as
LL.D.,
poetry."
a
legendary
fair
lore
"
Ph.D.
Timrs.
alike
of the religious
illustration
of the
best
writers.""
Sanskrit
ORIENTAL
TRUBNER'S
Second
GARDEN
Translated
OF
for the
EDWARD
BY
"
It is
"
The
new
It is both
In Two
has
Mr.
best
Volumes,
The
will
a
Kadali,
F.R.S.,
M.R.A.S.
"
"
viii.
the
itself
in
"
RELATING
ESSAYS
take
of
Tablet.
"
408 and
viii.
all who
verse-book
long established
Academy.
finest work."
by
Persian
has
.
of Sadi's
pp.
welcomed
be
typical
translation
gracefully executed."
MISCELLANEOUS
Introductory
an
Atish
M.A.,
is
Gulistan
rhymed
post 8vo,
the
SHIRAZ.
"
version
faithfullyand
Verse, with
from
C.B.,
OF
SADI
and
Prose
Author,
desired, and
been
poetry.
the
6d.
original." Times.
of the
long
Eastwiek's
as
into
EASTWICK,
rendering
Oriental
position
secure
"
in
order.
highest
a
fair
edition
interest
any
Time
Life of the
B.
very
244,
"
MUSHLIU'D-DIN
SHEKH
First
Preface, and
xxvi.
pp.
GULISTAN;
THE
OR, HOSE
SERIES.
TO
INDIAN
SUBJECTS.
BY
Late
BRIAN
HOUGHTON
ESQ., K.K.S.,
HODGSON,
On
I.
SECTION
Part II. Grammar.
the
"
and
Character,
Part
"
VOL.
Chevalier
"kc.,"c.
I.
Tribes.
Dhimal
Part
"
Vocabulary.
Customs,
I.
"
Their
Creed,
Origin, Location, Numbers,
General
they
a
Description of the Climate
III.
with
Condition,
Ol-
and
B6do,
Kocch,
Institute
of Nepal,
of the
Court
dwell
SECTION
II.
of
guages
On
"
I. Comparative
Vocabulary of the Lan
Ethnology.
Ne*pal. II. Vocabulary of the Dialects of the Kiranti
The
Viiyu Grammar.
Analysis of the Vayu Language.
Himalayan
Broken
the
"
of
Tribes
III. Grammatical
Language.
IV.
Analysis of the Balling
"
mar."
Tribe
"
Dialect
"
the Vayu
V. On
or
Hayu
of the Central
Himalaya.
of the
III."
On
of the
Tibetan, B6d6,
SECTION
IV.
SECTION
V.
SECTION
VI."
layaiisand
Garo
Aborigines
The
Comparative
The
"
lysis of Caucasian
and
SECTION
VIII."
SECTION
IX.
Comparative
Frontier.
with
and
their connection
of Indo-Chinese
Borderers
Borderers
in Tenasserim.
of the
Affinities
the
Caucasians.
and
Comparison
"
Hima-
in Arakan.
Ana
Words.
Mongolian
of Tibetans.
of
Aborigines
of Central
Aboriginal Languages
of the Dialects
of the
lary of some
Central
India.
India.
Hill
Vocabulary
Comparative
"
Aborigines
and
Wandering
"
of
the
Eastern
Tribes
in
the
Ghats.
"
Northern
their Affinities.
Remarks
on
Supplement
Nilgiris, with
of Southern
India and Ceylon.
The
Nilgirian Vocabularies.
Aborigines
of the
Aborigines
Kiranti
Vocabulary
Borderers,
Vocabulary
Indo-Chinese
Mongolian
Physical Type
The
"
tne
Frontier.
Eastern
Comparative
of
Balling Gram
On
II.
India.
North-Eastern
North-Eastern
of the
Indo-Chinese
Vocabulary
VII.
VI.
Tongues.
of the
Aborigines
"
"
Tibetans.
SECTION
and
The
Language.
Himalaya."
VOL.
OF
Aborigines of
the
Kiranti
Central
the
of
Tribe
CONTENTS
SECTION
"
in
Appendix.
"
"
of the
Vocabu
Sircars.
to the
"
SECTION
Shed
X.
and
Plateau
SECTION
Sikim."
XL"
Route
XII.
of
State
SECTION
of
Nepalese
Mission
Remarks
Pekin, with
to
the
on
Water-
of Tibet.
Memorandum
SECTION
the
Route
"
Some
"
from
relative
the
to
Seven
of the
Accounts
Capital
the
Kathmandu,
Cosis
of
Systems
of
making
the
of
Nepal,
to
Darjeeling iu
Nepal.
and
Law
Police
as
recognised
in
Nepal.
XIII.
The
"
Native
Method
of
Paper denominated
Hindustan,
Nepalese.
SECTION
Being
"
ous
For
XIV.
Letters
the
Essays
on
"
Pre-eminence
the
Education
of
will be found
very
the
of the
Vernaculars;
or,
People of India.
races
valuable
of India
both
to
the
Mr.
the
Brian
Answered
Anglicists
Hodgson's
philologist and
the
'
Miscellane
ethnologist."
ORIENTAL
TRUBNER'S
Third
Edition, Two
THE
THE
The
LIFE
Ways
BY
of Ramatha,
Bishop
"The
work
"
will
furnish
in
deep
This
work
this
obligation
is
work."
not
deal
of
gained by long-continued
with
EDKINS,
place students
the
subject
Review.
CRITICAL.
D.D.
information
in
the
on
spot. ""
the
of
Dublin
"
AND
Philology," "Religion
important
study on
valuable
most
cloth,price i8s.
420,
HISTORICAL
in
subject-
Daily Review.
Buddhism."
upon
SKETCHES,
Place
Buddhism
to
BUDDHISM.
J.
the
Times.
"
Review.
CHINESE
of "China's
vast
xxiv."
pp.
Pegu.
Antiquary.
Calcutta
"
and
Edinburgh
Indian
"
greatest authorities
8vo,
OF
of
Monks.
Burmese
or
only illustrate
lore."
is sufficient
to its author."
of the
one
VOLUME
contains
students
Annotations.
of Ava
Apostolic
"
BY
"It
to be
BIGANDET,
Post
Author
P.
investigations."
Bigandet's invaluable
REV.
European
of their
prosecution
Viewed
under
Phongyies
with
copious notes, wnich
perfect encyclopaedia of Buddhist
which
"Bishop
"
form
work
"A
help in the
With
the
Vicar-
cloth,
GAUDAMA,
OF
is furnished
but
matter,
RIGHT
THE
viii." 326,
2is.
on
Notice
and
and
viii." 268
BURMESE.
THE
OF
Neibban,
to
pp.
LEGEND
OR
BUDDHA
SERIES.
China," "c.,
subject,
such
as
"c.
is
only
A t henceum.
the
know
of no
work
extent
of its
to it for the
"Upon
whole, we
comparable
the
which
of philo
oi-iginal research, and
this complicated
simplicity with
system
sophy, religion, literature, and ritual is set forth."
British
Quarterly Review.
"
"
The
from
whole
volume
concerned
are
replete with
It deserves
careful
most
learning.
study
in the history of the religions of the world, and
expressly of those
in the propagation
of Christianity.
notices
in terms
Pr. Edkins
the
Buddhism
exaggerated
praise bestowed
by recent
upon
all interested
who
is
of
...
just condemnation
English writers. ""Record.
Post
8vp, pp.
LINGUISTIC
AND
WRITTEN
Member
and
"
We
with
"
"
of
so
His
"
Exhibit
to
as
"
The
to
w"r"mT
many
to
who
us
him
author
to
of the
fl.rt
described
full of
and
CUST,
of
speculation,
; Hon.
Secretary to
Indies."
East
Indian
life, especially the life of the
literary talent."
Academy.
natives,
"
suggestive
amount
vast
and
and
original remarks.""
information.
and
that
on
The
52. James's
result
subjects
as
of
full
Gazette.
thirty-fiveyears
of fascination
as
Tablet.
"
thorough
speak
as
with
speaks
association
rtf
reflection,
thought."
has
to be
contains
such
entitle
constant
4-rt
none
for
1878.
TO
Civil Service
Majesty's Indian
the Royal Asiatic
Society;
of " The Modern
Languages of the
learning, sympathy,
seem
1846
NEEDHAM
know
inquiry,
of food
ROBERT
ESSAYS.
of Her
Author
book
YEAR
THE
much
They
6d.
ics.
ORIENTAL
FROM
BY
Late
496, cloth,price
with
"
pages."
"
with
the history and
having authority.""Edinburgh
the
the
A
-n.^rmr,
acquaintance
one
*/,",.,
Athenwur
authority
coi
country
and
of
the
antiquities of India
Daily Review.
personal experience
people which
gives
It
such
is this
vividness
TRUBNER'S
Post
BUDDHIST
8vo,
ORIENTAL
civ.
pp.
BIRTH
The
Collection
THE
the
For
first time
ATTHA
Translated
These
and
tales
are
heard
in
previous births.
stories
from
original Aryan
DAVIDS.
I.
told by
been
to have
supposed
his
RHYS
Volume
Translation.
"
They
ANA,
W.
T.
by
originalPali.
FAUSBOLL
V.
Extant
VANN
in the
Edited
Tales.
Jataka
or,
of Folk-lore
JATAK
BY
And
"
STORIES;
Oldest
BEING
SERIES.
Buddha
the
of
the
probably
he
what
liad
seen
nearest
representatives
which
well
of the
of Europe
the folk-lore
as
as
sprang
India.
Tne
introduction
contains
interesting disquisition on the migrations
a most
of these
in the various
of folk-lore
fables, tracing their reappearance
legends.
groups
other
with
of Solomon.
Times.
of the J udgment
old friends, we meet
a version
Among
are
"
"
"
It is
now
some
since
years
this
Mr.
Davids
his
asserted
in the new
edition
Rhys
Buddhism
on
right
to
of the
'
heard
be
on
Encyclopaedia
"
"
Mr.
All
who
Buddhist
literature
well-established
His
Davids.
Rhys
in
interested
are
"
than
Mr.
could be found
Rhys Davids.
expositor of Buddhism
of the earliest
imaginative
have, then, a priceless record
literature of our
it presents to us
picture of tho
race
a
nearly complete
; and
social life and
and
customs
people ot Aryan
tribes,
popular beliefs of the common
to
ourselves, just as they were
closely related
passing through the first stages of
"
In
No
competent
more
the
Jataka
book
we
...
civilisation."
St. James's
"
Post
A
Oil, A
Gazette.
ONE
and
Author
of
Genesis
obtain
is
"
Mr.
a7id
in
concise
so
peculiar and
Its
Hershoii
is
and
and
form
will
scholar.
indifferent,
especially extracts
Quarterly Review.
"c.
Indexes.
this volume
general idea
of
the
Times.
"
character
competent
as
TALMUD,
Talmud,"
the
to
Copious
handy
THE
HERSHON,
ISAAC
According
at least."
popular
very
and
PAUL
by
Notes
to Christians
boon
FROM
KABBALAH.
THE
AND
Translated
"
With
To
EXTRACTS
MIDRASHIM,
Compiled
143.
MISCELLANY;
AND
THE
"
"
TALMUDIC
THOUSAND
Talmud
xxviii.
8vo, pp.
make
.
it attractive
general
to
readers.
Contains
throw
that
British
"
Will
"
Without
them
"
'
the
all in
have
Edinburgh Daily
"
which
we
they
thus
given
test
can
for
and
complete
more
yet appeared."
slightest
Series.'
has
.
of specimens
the
has
that
in
Oriental
interest."
Hershoii
Mr.
work
other
overlooking
of
volumes
English readers
to
convey
than
any
Talmud
the
no
truthful
notion
of the
Daily News.
"
several
of
attractions
in
hesitation
the
saying that
this
previous
surpasses
Review.
what
English readers
themselves."
The
"
believe,
is, we
fair set
Record.
to enable
the
by far the best fitted in the present state of knowledge
contents
of the multifarious
unbiassed
conception
gain a fair and
Jewish
of the wonderful
so
prido
can
miscellany which
only be truly understood
of the Chosen
of scholars
asserts
People." Inquirer.
by the life-long devotion
"
The
of this volume
value
and
consist in the fact that scarcely a single
importance
those
is given
but
throws
extract
in its pages
some
light, direct or refracted, upon
John
Bun.
alike."
and Christian
the common
Scriptures which
heritage of Jew
are
"
This
book
general reader
is
to
"
"
"
"
"
It is
capital specimen
light-giving labour."
"
Jewish
of
Hebrew
Herald.
scholarship
monument
of learned,
loving,
TRUBNER'S
Post
ORIENTAL
BY
POETRY
BASIL
task
curious
very
of
"
of
The
volume.
OF
HALL
Author
A
"
CLASSICAL
THE
"
xii.
8vo, pp.
SERIES.
JAPANESE.
THE
CHAMBERLAIN,
Yeigo Henkaku
author
has
Shiran."
manifestly devoted
labour
much
to the
studying
the
"
"
"Mr.
Chamberlain
Japanese
poetry
his efforts
set
in
successful
are
to
Post
THE
himself
OF
the
from
the
British
xiL
he
London
"
when
has
and
China
OF
Museum
reproduce
of
Sennacherib),
681-668.
B.C.
Inscriptionsupon
Cylinders
and
Tablets
Collection
Grammatical
a
; together with
of each Word,
Explanations of the Ideographs by Extracts
Bi-Lingual Syllabaries, and List of Eponyms, "c.
BY
ERNEST
Assyrian
"
Students
of
haddon.'""
"
A.
BUDGE,
in
Analysis
from
the
of
Esar-
B.A., M.R.A.S.,
Exhibitioner, Christ's
scriptural archseology
and
amore,
6d.
IDS.
(Son
ASSYRIA,
Cuneiform
to
con
Express.
"
undertook
he
evidently laboured
ESARHADDON
KING
Translated
But
degree."
8vo, pp.
HISTORY
difficult task
form.
English
an
will
College, Cambridge.
also
appreciate
the
History
'
Times.
There
is
popularise
much
to
studies
attract
which
the
scholar
yet in their
are
in
this
volume.
infancy.
Its
It does
primary
not
pretend
to
object is to translate,
but
it does
not
to be more
than
assume
it offers
both
to the professed
tentative, and
to the ordinary non-Assyriological Semitic
Assyriologist and
the
scholar
of
means
controlling its results.""
Academy.
"Mr.
book
Budge's
is, of course,
to
mainly addressed
scholars
and
Assyrian
students.
They are not, it is to be feared, a very
But
numerous
class.
the more
thanks
due
are
his
in
him
to
laborious
on
teak.""
that
account
Post
8vo,
the
in
way
which
known
as
pp.
THE
(Usually
for
he
has
acquitted
himself
Tablet.
2 is.
MESNEVI
THE
MESNEVIYI
SHEHIF,
or
HOLY
MESNEVI)
OF
MEVLANA
(OUK
LORD)
JELALU
'D-DIN
Book
the
MUHAMMED
ER-RUMI.
First.
Account
Together with some
of the Life and Acts of the Author,
of his Ancestors, and of his Descendants.
Illustrated
by
Selection
of Characteristic
by
MEVLANA
SHEMSU-'D-DIN
Translated, and
BY
"
complete
"This
book
desirous
extant
of
in
JAMES
be
of occult
very
AHMED,
EL
EFLAKI,
as
EL
Collected
'ARIFI.
the
W.
treasury
will
Anecdotes,
Historian,
their
Oriental
valuable
obtaining an insight
that language."" Tablet.
into
lore.
help
a
very
to
""
the
Saturday
reader
important
Review
ignorant
department
of
Persia, who
of the
is
literature
TRUBNER'S
Post
ORIENTAL
xvi."
8vo, pp.
EASTERN
PROVERBS
AND
ILLUSTRATING
BY
Member
"
We
regard the
reading." Record.
SERIES.
of the
book
REV.
J.
TUUTHS.
LONG,
Asiatic
Bengal
valuable,
as
OLD
and
EMBLEMS
Society,F.R.G.S.
for
wish
it
wide
circulation
and
attentive
"
"
Altogether,
"
It is full of
Post
8vo,
viii.
pp.
"
New
POETRY;
of the
Edition
"Gita
of the
270,
INDIAN
Containing
Globe.
"
"
Govinda"
"Indian
Jayadeva
of
; Two
Books
"
India"
Wisdom
(Mahabharata), "Proverbial
Hitopadesa, and other Oriental Poems.
EDWIN
BY
"
this
volume
of Messrs.
the
of "The
C.S.I., Author
ARNOLD,
from
the Sanscrit
"The
from
Iliad
Shlokas
of
of
the
Light of Asia."
Oriental
Triibner's
does
Arnold
Series, Mr. Edwin
of his musical
by illustrating, through the medium
English melodies,
'
of Indian
The
Indian
the power
emotions.
poetry to stir European
Song of Songs
will
is not
unknown
to scholars.
Mr.
Arnold
have
introduced
it among
popular
delicate
than
shades
the
graceful and
English poems.
Nothing could be more
by
which
Krishna
is portrayed in the gradual process
of being weaned
by the love of
In
new
service
good
'
'
from
Beautiful
of
the allurements
jasmine-bosomed
Radha,
the
forest
nymphs,
in
whom
Hadha,'
the
five
senses
are
typified."
"
Times.
"
other
the
No
of
work
"
"
efforts."
Alien's
"
Indian
Mail.
Post
"
MIND
THE
POLITICAL
OK,
xvi.
8vo, pp.
OF
6d.
los.
MENCIUS
ECONOMY
FOUNDED
UPON
MORAL
PHILOSOPHY.
A
SYSTEMATIC
DIGEST
OF
DOCTRINES
THE
OP
CHINESE
THE
PHILOSOPHER
MKNCIUS.
Translated
from
Comments
the
By
REV.
ERNST
Translated
By the
A.
REV.
Faber
is
the doctrines
remembered
of
"
West
For
Mr.
has
those
valuable
the
B.
who
well
will
the
known
Confucius.
no
give
excellent
The
time
been
Rhenish
FABER,
German,
HUTCHINSON,
already
that at
former
of the
from
since
Additional
C.M.S., Church
in
the
value
of
field of
this
relations
powerful
we
it careful
study,
so
series
with
Mission
"
to which
it
studies
will
be
commenced
had
Mr.
Faber's
"
by
perceived
between
almost
belongs."
Notes,
Mission, Hong
Chinese
work
Society.
said
work
his
China
of
one
Nature.
A
digest
when
aggressive
is
Kong.
and
as
the
of
it is
the
now.
most
Post
RELIGIONS
BY
The
the
from
"
Is
not
of the Author,
the
only
step in the
"This
valuable
volume
is
It
Religieuses.'
to
original.
of the
manual
of the
by the
admitted
edition
treatment
contributed
deals."
assistance
authority and
the
has, at
for
; che
and
improved
new
EARTH.
A.
with
French
INDIA.
OF
author
work
date
the
8vo, pp.
THE
Translated
SERIES.
ORIENTAL
TRUBNER'S
of
subject,
author
the
best
useful
work
corrections
years
when
notice
of
extant
summary
the
marks
'
and
subject
vast
article
an
des
Encyclopedic
appeared,
Academy.
"
of
additions,
distinct
of reference."
and
ago to the
it first
two
much
attracted
present
with
reproduction,
learned
the
but
Sciences
is
generally
with
which
it
Tablet.
"
'
'
This
is not
but
of the
the best
the only manual
only on the whole
religions of
which
have
in English.
The
India, apart from
we
Buddhism,
present work
shows
not
of the facts and
of clear exposition, but
also
only great knowledge
power
the
of the
great insight into the inner
history and
deeper meaning
great religion,
for it is in reality only one,
which
it proposes
to
describe."
Modern
Review.
"
The
merit
of the work
has been
authoritative
emphatically recognised by the most
in this
the
Orientalists, both
of Europe,
But
continent
country and
on
probably
there
few
Indianists
the word)
who
would
are
derive
not
use
(ifwe may
a
good deal
of information
from
it, and
especially from the extensive
bibliography provided in
.
"
the
notes."
"
Such
Dublin
"
Revieic.
sketch
M.
Earth
Post
has
8vo,
drawn
pp.
with
viii.
THE
An
SANKHYA
and
The
"The
of pure
KRISHNA.
of Kapila, with
Vais'eshika
DAVIES,
of Kapila
system
department
JOHN
IS'WARA
OF
System
Nyaya
BY
York).
(New
PHILOSOPHY.
KARIKA
of the
Exposition
Critic
152,
"
HINDU
master-hand.""
contains
M.A.
an
Appendix
the
on
Systems.
(Cantab.), M.R.A.S.
nearly
all that
India
has
produced
in
the
philosophy.
non-Orientalist
finds
in
Mr.
Davies
a
patient and
learned
guide who
India, and supplies him
with
a clue
that he may
be
lost in them.
not
In the
preface he states
that the
of
system
'
earliest
Kapila is the
record
to give an
attempt
on
from
reason
answer,
alone,
to the mysterious
arise in every
questions which
mind
about
thoughtful
the origin of
the world, the nature
and
relations
of man
and
his future
destiny,' and in his learned
.
leads
him
and
into
able
notes
sophy
of
hauer
and
the
of the
lie exhibits
Spinoza,' and
Von
intricacies
'
the
'
the
philosophy
connection
connection
of
of
of the
the
system
Sankhya
of
system
with
Kapila
with
that
the
of
philo
Schopen
Hartinann.'
""Foreign Church
Chronicle.
Hindu
Philosophy is an undoubted
gain to all students
of the development
of thought.
The
is here given in a trans
system of Kapila, which
lation
from
the Sankhya
is the only contribution
Karika,
of India
to pure
philosophy
Presents
points of deep interest to the student
of comparative
many
philo
Mr.
Davies's
lucid
sophy, and without
interpretation it would
be difficult to appre
ciate these
points in any adequate
manner."
Saturday Review.
"
Mr.
Davies's
volume
on
"
"We
welcome
library.""
Notes
Mr.
and
Davies's
Queries.
book
as
valuable
addition'
to
our
philosophical
8vo, pp.
Translated, with
Staff
The
design
others
of the
summary
"
copious, indeed,
that
we
Hindu
have
is to
work
in
so
Post
his
much
the
do
their
from
His
the
of
bring to
perusal with
is
...
one
of
the
the
So
Vedantasara.
they
work
of
idea
inadequate
an
text
matter
rise
xii.
"
cloth, price
154,
bear
on
fairly
best
of
6d.
73.
I | GO AM:
BEING
KHOI-KHOI.
THE
OF
Ph.D.,
HAHN,
THEOPHILUS
BY
for
accurate
an
Review.
Calcutta
SUPREME
but
conveys
notes
to
will
TSUNI"
THE
originalresearch,
for
collateral
student
8vo, pp.
missionaries, and
for
provide
philosophy generally.
seen.""
Schools.
Vedanta.
embodied
these, and
the
diligent
subject., that
adequate view of
its kind
of the
are
the
JACOB,
A.
little leisure
Major Jacob's
of re"eurch
amount
VEDANTASARA,
Inspector of Army
work
have
doctrines
G.
Corps
little
title of
modest
The
vast
this
of
cloth,price 6s.
130,
"
copious Annotations,
MAJOR
BY
Bombay
x.
PANTHEISM.
HINDU
OF
MANUAL
Post
Edition.
Second
SERIKS.
ORIENTAL
NEK'S
TRUB
of the
Custodian
of the
what
has
able
been
collect
to
himself."
"
Prof.
Max
Mulltr
in
the
Nineteenth
Century.
"
It is full of
Four
In
Vol.
good things."
Volumes.
II., pp.
"
123.
"
SALE'S
PREFIXED
NOTES
ADDITIONAL
Together
TO
COMMENTARY
IS
WHICH
6d.,
"
"
COMPREHENSIVE
TO
Gazette.
Post
vi.
cloth, price
A
St. James's
"
with
Complete
Index
Discourse, and
By Rev.
E. M.
DISCOURSE,
PRELIMINARY
AND
WHERRY,
THE
QURAN,
WITH
EMENDATIONS.
to
the
Text,
Preliminary
Notes.
M.A.,
Lodiana.
well
in India, it is no
doubt
is intended
for missionaries
book
Mr. Wherry's
and inter
if they can,
the ordinary
to meet,
be prepared
arguments
they should
will prove
useful.""
Mr. Wherry's additions
Saturday
pretations, and for this purpose
"
As
that
Review.
TRUBNER'S
Second
ORIENTAL
Post
Edition.
Let
add
us
has
that
value."
peculiar
BY
JOHN
his
translation
appeared
yet
as
Dublin
"
Post
by
has
Whinfield
judge, the
we
Notes
of
are
best
quite
that
difficult
be
Academy.
delightful selection."
"The
most
prominent features
task
Verse
Translation.
Civil
Bengal
with
those
to
new
6d.
KHAYYAM.
English
an
Service.
ics.
OMAR
late of the
will
M.A.,
Civil
with
Text,
KHAYYAM.
Bengal
OF
executed
much
contains
is, as
Philological
WHINFIELD,
"
WHINFIELD,
H.
his
OMAR
late H.M.
xxxii.
8vo, pp.
Persian
E.
By
Mr.
H.
E.
QUATRAINS
The
Gita
Bhagavad
that
OF
QUATRAINS
THE
(Cantab.)
8vo, pp.
Barrister-at-Law,
version
the
Notes.
Review.
Translated
"
of
English, and
in
and
M.A.
DAVIES,
Post
THE
"
Introduction
with
Translated,
that
vi.
pp.
BHAGAVAD-GITA.
THE
"
8vo,
SERIES.
Service.
considerable
who
his
and
success,
Mr.
Fitzgerald's
know
only
"
with
combined
Post
THE
PHILOSOPHY
exhibited
in
For
and
EDWARD
'
in
appeared
take
may
Two
In
THE
this
is
Triibiier's
contributed
the
the
it up
work
the
Oriental
Volumes.
be
must
Vol.
most
I.
important
We
Translated
from
the
By
which
places
by the
information,
Tiele's
the
hands
complete,
is very
illustrated
Dr.
in
DR.
OF
as
well
as
is
name
religions under
given in a manner
latest
the
in
Old
which
Dutch
is
with
College, Oxford;
of the
works
that
doubt
cannot
that
have
for
all
interest.""
230,
"
THE
Review.
Saturday
cloth, price
6d.
ys.
EGYPTIAN
AND
TIELE.
EGYPTIAN
the
English
on
Assistance
readers
the
research.
independent
RELIGION.
of the
Author.
BALLINGAL.
based
of
P.
THE
JAMES
results
itself
C.
OF
of the
which
xxiv.
pp.
Review.
RELIGIONS.
HISTORY
"
Lincoln
profound
of
one
Calcutta
Madrasa.
Series.'
HISTORY
Vol.
AND
the
to
M.A.,
Calcutta
perhaps
By
It
them."
animates
METAPHYSICS.
MESOPOTAMIAN
"
which
UPANISHADS
GOUGH,
COMPARATIVE
profound
agnosticism,
their
religious grounds,
charity
who
than
"
INDIAN
practical purposes
far
tolerance
OF
Principal of
"
their
are
philosophic
series of Articles
ARCHIBALD
thus
Quatrains
on
xxiv.
8vo, pp.
ANCIENT
By
the
more
Review.
Calcutta
As
in
based
and
Kpicureanism
"
fatalism
In
best
this
for
investigation,
guarantee
and
the
history of Egyptian
materials,
there
volume
the
"
which
is
description
the
of
New
Religion
has
great
trustworthiness
the
and
Kingdom,
Middle
Kingdom,
is scholarly and
minute.
Scotsman.
"
and
been
deal
of
of which
the
successive
Kingdom,
is
TRUBNER'S
Post
ORIENTAL
xii.
8vo, pp.
YUSUF
Translated
"
Griffith,who
Mr.
done
has
the
Persian
T.
done
English Verse.
GRIFFITH.
service
this
in
I.
into
H.
good
already
good work
has
further
JAM
BY
RALPH
BY
Sanskrit,
ZULAIKHA.
POEM
from
302,
"
AND
A
SERIES.
translator
as
into
from
translation
from
verse
the
Persian, and
the
he
the
rendering
quaint and very oriental
The
into our
work,
more
prosaic, less figurative, language.
style of his author
of the
most
besides
its intrinsic
as
being one
popular and
merits, is of importance
in all the independent
native
schools
is read
that which
famous
of Persia, and
poems
has
evidently
shown
not
skill
little
in
his
of India
Persian
where
taught."
is
Post
viii.
8vo, pp.
"
ESSAYS.
BY
"An
entirely novel
method
enthusiasm
of
champion
unpopular
THE
ABEL.
with
dry technicalities
whom
from
it is
his
over
mastery
doctrines."
Atkcmtum.
science."
of the
"
impart
Stowhn-d.
with
to
be
"
Post
8vo,
OF
ix.
pp.
SARV
REVIEW
OR,
of dealing
opponent
temper, and
and
CARL
otherwise
to the
Scotsman.
"
LINGUISTIC
interest
real human
"
is an
Or. Abel
DARSANA
THE
6d.
"
SAMGRAHA
SYSTEMS
DIFFERENT
OF
HINDU
PHILOSOPHY.
BY
Translated
by
Cambridge,
of
This
CO
MADHAVA
ACHARYA.
in the University
M. A., Professor
of Sanskrit
of Philosophy
GOUGH,
M.A., Professor
in the Presidency College, Calcutta.
E. B.
WELL,
and
A.
E.
work
author
is an
interestingspecimen of
in review
the
successively passes
current
in the
appears
to
"The
fourteenth
him
to be
translation
where
there
thought."
is
their
important
most
is trustworthy
living tradition,
of
tenets.
A
throughout.
familiarised
has
Hindu
sixteen
protracted
sojourn
in
with
translators
the
Indin,
Indian
Athen"um.
"
Post
TIBETAN
8vo,
TALES
DERIVED
Translated
from
BY
Done
Ixv.
pp.
into
F.
the
Tibetan
VON
from
W.
the
R.
INDIAN
FROM
ANTON
English
BY
"
S.
SOURCES.
KAH-GYUR.
of the
SCHIEFNER.
German,
RALSTON,
with
an
Introduction,
M.A.
familiar
all lovers
folk-lore, has
to
of Russian
part,
analogies and parallels,drawn, for the most,
of the
from
the
one
Eastern
from
to the
Slavonic
Kahgyur,
folk-tales, culled
sources,
divisions
of the Tibetan
sacred
books.""
Academy.
Introduc
An
"The
translation
could
fallen into better hands.
scarcely have
have
tion
who
scholars
given their
gives the leading facts in the lives of those
and
literature
attention
to gaining a knowledge
Tibetan
of the
language."" Calcutta
"Mr.
Ralston,
supplied
some
whose
name
interesting
is
so
Western
Review.
""Ought
folk-lore.""
to interest
Pall
all who
Gazette.
care
for the
East,
for
amusing
stories, or
for
comparative
Post
SERIES.
ORIENTAL
TRUJJNER'S
8vo,
xvi.
pp.
cloth, price
224,
"
93.
UDANAVARGA.
A
COLLECTION
VERSES
OF
FROM
DHARMATRATA.
Compiled by
BEING
BUDDHIST
NORTHERN
THE
from
Translated
from
Extracts
Rockhill's
Mr.
Notes, and
with
of Pradjuavarman,
ROCKHILL.
WOODVILLE
work
present
DHAMMAPADA.
OF
of Bkah-hgyur,
the Commentary
By W.
"
VERSION
Tibetan
the
CANON.
BUDDHIST
THE
is the
which
first from
of
understanding
accurate
more
Pali
will
assistance
gained
be
the
text
it is, in
fact, as
Thibetan
"
la Two
xxiv.
pp.
Language
A
SKETCH
OF
THE
"
Any
one
book.
at all
in
particular
any
there
collected."
"Mr.
Oust
interested
It is
"
has
in
African
in
encyclopaedic
language, and
Natal
Mercury.
contrived
NEEDHAM
late of Her
Barrister-at-Law,and
Cust's
LANGUAGES
ROBERT
to
CUST,
Civil
Majesty's Indian
languages
do
cannot
of value
work
Service.
better
and
the reader
gets
scope,
is left free to add
to the
initial
AFRICA.
OF
its
produce
by
price i8s.
Map,
MODERN
BY
"
than
get Mr.
clear
start
away
of knowledge
sum
linguistic students.""
to
Nature.
Third
Edition.
OUTLINES
OF
Post
THE
SPREAD
OF
8vo,
of
THE
Theology,
OF
"
Few
books
rious
of
C.
P.
Professor
than
an
that
short
and
the
6d.
RELIGION
TO
the
RELIGIONS.
TIELE,
of the
Dutch
result
to
whose
sketches
of
History
the
Religions in
of Leyden.
by
reader
THE
J. ESTLIN
of
much
so
M.A.
CARPENTER,
wide
thinking,
able
and
labo
some
enormous
these
the
study, or enable
investigations into
'
In this
says,
But
there
are
sec
from
cloth,price 73.
UNIVERSAL
University
Translated
xv.-25o,
HISTORY
BY
Doctor
pp.
men
canvas
pages,
covered
full of
clear, condense
"
with
the
information,
the
fruits of
from
crude
these
long and
thumb-nail
painting
sentences,
are
of
far
more
of
worth
thorough research.
""Scotsman.
TRUBNER'S
Post
8vo,
xii.
pp.
Including
the
BY
Burma
SIR
and
OF
Pegu,
to the
SERIES.
Maps
HISTORY
Time
LIEUT.-GEN.
with
312,
"
Proper,
Earliest
Membre
ORIENTAL
BURMA.
of the
War
First
with
Arakan.
British
From
India.
P. PHAYRE,
la Societe
ARTHUR
de
Correspondant
and
Tenasserim,
Taungu,
End
de France.
"Sir
Arthur
nised
Phayre's
and
want,
General
Phayre
in this
History
has
its appearance
deserves
great
of Burma.""
looked
been
Containing
Post
the
supplies
recog
years
has resulted
many
industry which
CHINA.
IN
EDKINS,
of
Account
on
for
8vo, pp.
JOSEPH
Brief
Observations
Series
to
patience and
RELIGION
By
forward
Review.
Saturday
Edition.
Third
Oriental
to Trlibner's
contribution
the
Three
Religions
Christian
of
Prospects
PEKING.
D.D.,
of
the
Chinese,
with
amongst
that
Conversion
People.
"
Dr.
often
most
Edkins
has been
careful in noting the varied and
complex phases
of considerable
value
of the subject."
Scotsman.
opinion, so as to give an account
As
a
duty to study the existing
missionary, it has been
part of Dr. Edkins'
in the country
has enabled
him
to acquire
religions in China, and his long residence
of
"
"
intimate
an
Dr.
"
from
of
the
valuable
work,
they
of
which
that it was
published, been
Nonconformist.
it treats."
Edkins
.
Chinese
religion and
Post
8vo,
THE
LIFE
OF
Derived
from
Tibetan
Followed
Translated
"The
"
second
standard
Review.
Saturday
and
edition, has,
the subject
revised
authority
upon
BUDDHA
AND
volume
W.
W.
bears
EARLY
ORDER.
Second
ROCKHILL,
to the diligence
documents
the ancient
testimony
tested
and
HIS
THE
on
in the
the
on
among
Review.
OF
first authorities
the
as
Quarterly
X.-274,
pp.
"Works
by notices
by
consulted
ject."
fulness
and
bearing
with
his
upon
which
in China.
the
author
remarkable
sub
Times.
"
Will
ment.
late
years
of scholars.
renovation
rities.""
taken
who
and
in
themselves
devote
The
the
these
to those
Buddhist
studies
a
regions so remarkable
develop
Its matter
Tibetan
ancient
a
special interest as being derived from
possesses
translated, have not yet attracted
some
portions of which, here analysed and
of
attention
world's
those
appreciated by
be
have
works,
the
the
British
language.""
HISTORY
"
is
fairlyregarded
be
now
may
THE
which
exist."
present
this
"
Dr.
has
at
as
time
which
"
of them
knowledge
Edkins'
volume
Western
is
rich
origin of castes,
as
ancient
in
stories
recorded
in
these
bearing
upon
venerable
the
autho
/tatty News.
Third
Edition.
Post
SANKHYA
THE
With
Translated
by
J.
Illustrative
R.
BALL
ANT
Extracts
YNE,
OF
from
the
Commentaries.
late
LL.D.,
KAPILA,
Principal of
the
Benares
College.
Edited
The
students
work
of
publishers."
by
"
Calcutta
Review.
HALL.
FITZEDWARD
of
displays a vast expenditure
Hindoo
philosophy have every reason
to
and
labour
be
TRUBNER'S
In
Volumes,
Two
RECORDS
Translated
OF
the
from
(Trin.Coll., Camb.)
eminent
An
be done
can
more
lation
Indian
of the
"It
is
dition
of
written
elucidating the
India
of
India
8vo,
until
from
the
By
the
late A.
and
Completed
Mr.
Nothing
"
Beal's
trans
work
Sanskrit, with
C. BURNELL,
Edited
is full of interest
E. W.
by
Ph.D.,
HOPKINS,
College, N.Y.
for
while
the
of
student
to
sociology and
get
law
Sir
faculty
We
of
Jones.
lawyer,
being
ought
so
translation
William
experienced
an
in
Scotsman.
"
by
science
work
really good
more
the
notable
so
translated."
than
Burnell
to give us
a
competent
first rendered
into
book,
English
Burnell
not
Sanskrit
was
only an
independent
scholar, but
and
he joined to these
two
important
qualifications the rare
his thoughts
in clear
and
trenchant
English.
express
could
to Dr.
for having
be
grateful
Hopkins
given us all that
in the
lation left by Burnell."
F. MAX
MULLER
Academy.
were
Times.
"
C.I.E.
Ph.D.,
Ir is a great boon
religion it is full of importance.
accessible
a form,
admirably edited, and competently
men
con
travel
of
Introduction.
an
of
well-known
of the
MANU.
OF
of Columbia
this
pp.
ORDINANCES
Translated
of
"
work
THE
"Few
this
"c.
ancient
Chinese
by the
This
Northumberland,
respecting
History
of Chinese,
historical
of
freak
that
at
Post
"
N.I.) ; Professor
and
'Si-yu-ki'appears."
strange
in
writes
authority
B.A.,
of Wark,
; Rector
WORLD,
BEAL,
(Retired Chaplain
; R.N.
College, London
University
of Hiuen
Chinese
of Wales.
Prince
WESTERN
THE
SAMUEL
BY
the
to H.R.H.
by permission
BUDDHIST
cviii.-242, and
Dedicated
SERIES.
ORIENTAL
to
of the
published
able
feel
to
very
trans
"
Post
THE
8vo, pp.
LIFE
AND
WORKS
CSOMA
Between
1819 and
published
lished
1842.
Works
Short
KOROS,
Notice
From
Essays.
DUKA,
H.M.'s
of
all his
Original and
too
soon
have
Messrs.
appeared
in
the
important
F.R.C.S.
M.D.,
Bengal
works
history of the life and
Csoma
de
students, Alexander
of his career
account
though
an
now
ALEXANDER
Published
for most
and
Un
part Unpub
Documents.
By THEODORE
"Not
DE
With
and
OF
93.
Medical
Triibner
of
one
added
of
the
Koros.
It
was
demanded
memoir
(Eng.),Surgeon-Major
is
of his
to
most
their
valuable
gifted
and
forty-three
soon
years
after
his
compatriot, Dr.
Oriental
since
his
decease,
Duka.""
Series
of
devoted
Oriental
death,
it has
and
only
Bookseller.
ORIENTAL
TRUBNER'S
RELATING
PAPERS
MISCELLANEOUS
SERIES.
TO
INDO-CHINA"
continued.
CONTENTS
XXXV."
Catalogue
Theodore
By
XXX
VII.
Theodore
By
in
1841, by Dr.
XL.
and
Islands.
Griffith.
Taurine
Cattle
brought
of S.E.
Asia.
By
from
the
E.
Blyth.
Eastward,
Index.
General
of Vernacular
Index
of
"The
Peninsula
G. B. Tremenheere.
Note, by Major-General
"
late W.
Flat-Horucd
the
Index
Terms.
accessible
regarding
information
of
aspect
and
"
occurring
Sub-Genera
of almost
every
constitute
treat
papers
and
Genera
Zoological
geography, geology
our
the
By
Collection
Botanical
of the
Account
Cantor.
On
XXXIX."
Malayan
M.D.
Cantor,
VI 1 1."Some
XXX
inhabiting
Relative
Geology of Singapore.
By J. R. Logan.
and
Islands.
Reptiles inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula
of
Catalogue
"
the
and
Local
the
On
II.
VOL.
M.D.
Cantor,
XXXVI."
OF
of Mammalia
in Vol.
Indo-China"
very
material
and
that
country
and
II.
Review.
Post
8vo, pp.
SATAKAS
THE
Translated
the
By
"
"
Many
of
Maxims
of the
St. James'
in
Sanskrit
WOKTHAM,
Triibner's
book
the
the
have
8vo,
Oriental
OR,
NITI
THE
word
Sanscrit-Pali
for
term
stories, intended
of
character
an
Treatises
fellow-men.
a
most
is
Nlti
Post
equivalent
which
individual
kind
medium
8vo, pp.
xxxii.
have
and
Late
Abridged
of
H.M.
"Translation
"conduct"
of the
in its
OF
been
him
in his relations
popular in all
ages,
cloth, price
MA'
75. 6d.
NAVI:
MAULANA
JALALU-'D-DIN
I RUMI.
by
E.
H.
abstract,
applied to books, it is a
maxims,
pithy sayings, and
matters
of every-day life as
influence
330,
I
COUPLETS
and
BURMA.
of instruction.
MUHAMMAD
Translated
BURMESE
As
such
to
and
MASNAVI
SPIRITUAL
to
includes
guide
as
of this
effective
OF
signification.
treatise
general
didactic
THE
Review.
expression."
GRAY,
JAMES
its concrete
in
"guide"
as
of
of Pali Grammar,"
"c.
Dhammapada,"
of "Elements
Author
served
beauty
FROM
LITERATURE
BY
form
Saturday
"
ring and
MAXIMS
AND
SOURCES
the
Series."
Biblical
pp.
PROVERBS
ANCIENT
The
Devon.
Gazette.
Post
and
M.R.A.S.,
Eggesford, North
to
interesting addition
very
from
HALE
B.
KEY.
Rector
"
BHARTRIHARI.
OF
WHINFIELD,
M.A.,
and
to his
have
TRUBNER'S
Post
8vo,
ORIENTAL
viii. and
pp.
SERIES.
6"1.
MANAVA-DHARMA-CASTRA:
CODE
THE
SANSKRIT
ORIGINAL
Great
Sir
assigned by
date
AVilliam
Hindus
of the
Book
Law
in it had
precepts contained
has been
There
no
before.
many
JOLLY,
NOTES.
Ph.D.,
Professor
in the
of Law
The
CRITICAL
WITH
in the
of Sanskrit
Professor
TEXT,
J.
BY
MANU.
OF
Jones
Code
tradition
as
of
the
believed,therefore,
that
reliable
edition
the
"
although
B.C.,
existed
probably
past, and it is
years
want
long felt.
a
this
to
is 1250-500
"
well-known
the
rules
for countless
and
Text
for
Students
ages
for
Prof.
Jolly'swork
will
supply
Post
8vo,
FROM
LEAVES
MY
xvi.~548, with
8vo, pp.
WRITTEN
In Two
YEAR
THE
FROM
Volumes,
1847
ESSAYS.
Second
1887.
TO
CUST,
Scries.
LL.D.,
Honorary
Member
NEEDHAM
ROBERT
at-Law
Six
ORIENTAL
AND
Late
BALFOUR.
"
LINGUISTIC
Barrister-
HENRY
and
''Idiomatic
BY
SCRAP-BOOK.
CHINESE
of "Waifs
Post
215,
FREDERIC
BY
Author
pp.
Majesty's Indian
of Her
post 8vo,
x.-3o8 and
pp.
vi.~3i4,cloth,price
PAPERS
MISCELLANEOUS
Society ;
Civil Service.
RELATING
255.
TO
INDO-CHINA.
by
Edited
R.
ROST,
Librarian
to
Reprinted
for
Branch
Straits
the
Royal Geographical
Royal
and
Post
of
of the
the
Asiatic
8vo, pp.
the
REV.
J.
HINTON
"c.
"c.,
Office.
Royal
"Transactions
and
Asiatic
Society from
"
of
the
KNOWLES,
to the
i6s.
KASHMIR.
F.R.G.S.,
Kashmiris.
M.R.A.S,
the
Bataviau
Societies.
OF
(C.M.S.) Missionary
Asiatic
Journal
xii.-5i2,price
FOLK-TALES
By
India
SERIES.
SECOND
Ph.D.,
the
"c.
the
ORIENTAL
TRUBNER'S
Volumes,
In Two
xii.~336 and
cloth, price
x.~352,
EASTERN
FROM
RESEARCHES
MEDIAEVAL
SERIES.
213.
ASIATIC
SOURCES.
TOWARDS
FRAGMENTS
CENTRAL
OF
KNOWLEDGE
THE
BY
Volumes,
Two
ACCOUNT
of the
post 8vo,
Russian
ASTROLOGY
and
Notes
Arabic
Indices
Professor
8vo,
THE
BY
With
Prof.
"
OF
When
of
Pilgrim
After
Edited
by
ics.
TSIANG.
LI
YEN-TSUNG.
AND
of the
account
BEAL,
of
Words,
press.
Works
of I-TsiNG.
B.A.
of Wark,
"c.
Northumberland,
of the Western
Records
World,"
Buddhist
Sakya Budda,"
"
The
Romantic
"c.
Hiueu
from
his travels in India, he
Tsiang returned
of
"Great
Benevolence
Temple
this convent
up
had
;
constructed
in honour
by the Emperor
of the
Empress, Wen-te-hau.
Hiuen
Tsiang's death, his disciple,Hwui
Li, composed
work
a
which
his abode
been
an
gave
the
Sanskrit
is in the
SAMUEL
Legend
took
SACHAU,
HIUEN
an
Professor
Rector
of
of the
HWUI
BY
Author
Index
containing
(Triu.Coll., Camb.);
EDWARD
of Berlin.
xxxvii.-2i8,cloth,price
pp.
LAW^
CUSTOMS,
ENGLISH.
SACHAU,
SHAMANS
Preface
LITERATURE
1031).
by
an
LIFE
THE
cloth,price 363.
431,
PHILOSOPHY,
INTO
Original, with
Post
at Pekin.
ASTRONOMY.
University
The
THE
INDIA:
TRANSLATED
With
Legation
I.~4o8 and
pp.
ITS
RELIGION,
CHRONOLOGY,
(ABOUT A.D.
OF
GEOGRAPHY,
%*
TO
M.D.,
ALBERUNI'S
AND
HISTORY
AND
THIRTEENTH
THE
BRETSCHNEIDER,
E.
Formerly Physician
AN
GEOGRAPHY
THE
FROM
CENTURY.
SEVENTEENTH
In
OF
ASIA
WESTERN
AND
in the
of his
account
"
illustrious
Master's
travels
; this
work
when
he
com
he
to discover
pleted
buried, and refused
its place of concealment.
But
previous to his death he revealed its whereabouts
to Yen-tsung, by whom
it
was
finallyrevised and published.
This is
The Life of Hiuen
It
Tsiang."
"
is
valuable
sequel
to
the
'many
illustratingit iif
Si-yu-ki,correcting and
particulars.
IN
PREPARATION:"
Post
SKETCH
OF
THE
BY
Author
"
of
Modern
8vo.
MODERN
OCEANIA.
R.
N.
Languages
LANGUAGES
CUST,
of the
OF
LL.D.
East,"
"
Modern
Languages
of
Africa," "c.
LONDON
250
"
1/10/89.
TRUBNER
"
CO.,
57
AND
59
LUDGATE
HILL.
TRUBNER'S
ORIENTAL
SERIES.
DICTIONARY
CLASSICAL
11
OF
HINDU
MYTHOLOGY
AND
GEOGRAPHY,
RELIGION,
HISTORY,
AND
LITERATURE.
BY
'DOW'SO'NJ
JOHN
LATE
PROFESSOR
OF
HINDUSTANI,
STAFF
M.RA.S.
COLLEGE.
(Eftitfcn.
LONDON:
TKUBNER
"
CO.,
LUDGATE
1888.
\_Allrights reserved.]
HILL.
AND
DALLANTYNE,
HANSON
LONDON
EUINI3URGH
AND
CO.
PREFACE.
found
be
likelyto
are
in the
named
works
of
European
writers.
It must
is derived
I have
remaining
My
for
and
The
of
Sanskrit
the
for onward
of the
but
intelligently,
and
it may
of the
is
by
and
strengthen them
in
this book
one
some
literature
and
condense
which
have
with
the
each
of
doubt
passed
made,
over
which
which
might
well
have
I have
no
I do
that
hope
a
worthy
basis
that
has
structure
left unnoticed.
near
any
may
laid
on
hereafter
printed
But
while
approach to perfection,
good beginning
been
my
been
expectationof
other,
success
been
been
in
I hope
carefully,
no
been
religion,
extensive, and
so
at variance
have
and
more
lies scattered
is
of
or
for
bring togetherin
and
diligently
that matters
in
nothing
Hindu
mistakes
labourers
be found
so
full harvest
The
to have
ought
religion
former
mythology
worked
also
summary
stored
feel diffident
but
many
information
often
are
I have
be
to
Hindu
cannot
labours.
upon
that
authorities
that
to
been
volumes.
many
the
has
form
compact
not
from
yet been
labours
There
works
aim
the
not
has been
progress.
many
defective.
very
lighten their
authorityis
which
gleaned
readilyavailable
made
to
successors,
which
their manifold
knowledge
our
be
India.
learning has
to be
ought
doubt
no
knowledge
but
of
autho
the best
at
sought to present
of Ancient
is
work
life would
I have
But
have
this work
originalSanskrit
to
investigationof
present condition
mythology
first that
publicationsof European
of
span
an
European writers,and
of the
the
volumes.
lengthy
the
resorted
not
quite insufficient
and
from
entirelyfrom
scholars.
rities.
understood
be
which
has
a
been
greater and
be raised.
and
made,
more
If the work
is
PREFACE.
with
received
book
The
illustrated
it well
speculative
and
one,
and
ventured
But
trations
by
want
from
subjects
the
be
of
stores
appeal
work
is
plates
containing
of
museums
befitting
at
once
illus
supply
to
selection
and
large
and
made
be
is
be
to
approved,
will
our
to
of
great
were
work
expense
too
attempt
an
series
the
the
but
cuts,
The
heavy,
if
desired,
are
will
interesting
directly
not
readers.
be
upon.
constantly
criticism
and
and
plates
does
would
illustrations
valuable
more
with
students
of
field
the
be
honest
be
considered.
carefully
would
shall
favour,
it, and
improve
to
and
welcomed
like
anything
watch
the
on
vii
from
of
other
sources.
It
is
been
been
in
used
referred
the
out
have
been
and
the
works
ing
his
translation
of
that
of
the
Pura^a,
notes
numerous
Max
Wollheim
mention.
by
the
of
"
late
da
republished
FitzEdward
Roth,
Hall.
from
Bohthlingk,
Fonseca,
and
H.
H.
.Zfo'g-veda,and
the
contributions
Miiller,
Professor
many
the
Some
mainstays
"
Texts
Lassen,
others
of
Dr.
Muir
includ
especially
more
with
additional
also
have
of
Weber,
too
have
through
Wilson,
writings
have
that
book.
the
Sanskrit
Original
the
Vislmu
Dr.
but
works
the
this
of
compilation
occasionally,
to
all
specify
to
unnecessary
levied
Williams,
Whitney,
numerous
to
INTRODUCTION.
THE
settlers
Aryan
of
the
Rivers
Five
addressed
hymns
they
West,
but
land
the
to
others
fifteen
hundred
the
various
the
which
is
logy;
the
the
other
The
hymns
Aryan
They
progenitors of
human
tion
spread
the
earth.
In
the
their
simplest
Comparative
guage.
as
the
instrument
language
in
the
they
the
construction
and
Vedas
of
the
from
The
but
it
the
of
ideas
their
from
of
of
a
over
united
the
this
great
large por
myths
and
ideas
by
mythology
the
and
character.
the
ideas
sprang
has
second
purposes.
offshoots
hymns
freshest
and
philology
of
the
the
mytho
derived
property
primitive
Vedic
which
from
sources
the
and
inherited
the
is
2"g-veda
^'g-veda,
the
of
mean
the
the
different
were
and
their
is
hymns
embody
ideas
races,
have
in
with
Aryan
all
religion
from
Veda
originally
stock
of
appear
the
the
These
were
embraces
religious
is of
date, and
of
immigrants.
forefathers.
and
in
later
Indian
for
less
borrows
considerably
what
It
of
exclusively
specially arranged
Atharva-veda
or
form
date, and
in
conjectured,
hymns
which
Hindu
in
later
are
almost
consist
but
Rig,
Yedas
The
long
the
early Aryans.
importance
primary
Yedas
fourth
is
of
be
the
about
is
collection
the
of
them.
to
Tfrg-veda Sanhita,
compositions
Christ
before
the
in
cover
only
can
of these
reached
hymns
ancient
land
hymns
homes
had
they
of which
era
years
extant
third
the
of
Some
earlier
after
the
in
number
nature.
their
from
These
assigned
ages
of
composed
and
large
powers
brought
adoption.
but
called
and
were
length
of
and
Indus
the
of
possessors
doubt
the
period,
were
elements
no
their
of
banks
the
on
go
proved
science
of
ties
clear
the
hand
of
in
lan
hand
great critical
philology,
so
the
INTRODUCTION.
simplemyths
of the Yedic
ravellingthe
science
of
mythic
Vedas
to
The
obscure.
instances
many
Vedic
the
of
and
The
Veda
The
is the real
they
they
marked
the
these
benign
and
behind
evil
their
the
the
fire,
full-grown
is founded.
poetry of Homer
To
the
ties,which
constant
alive to
effects of heat
their
cloud,and
the
in
powers
of
their beneficent
and
these
for
of the
movements
to
beauties,they formed
other
the
They
personality;
their prayers
up
and
its influences
with
and
also
in
herds, and
cold, sunshine
them
day
of nature
and
crops
personalcomfort.
of
eve,
the
and
own
they put
observant
knew
succession
and
morn
They
directed
who
these
to them
and
praises,
which
upon
the
affected
influences
evil influences
sun,
beings
saw
operations.
periodsof
Thus
the
we
those
their
when
of warmth
influence
upon
nature, they
and
drought,
storm,
invested
to
comfort.
and
rain,wind
and
keenly alive
were
and
felt than
clearly
with
the
of the
Theogony
prosperityand
their
the
wide
is the
from
Yeda
the
their
in
India
of
poems
more
and
Hesiod
and
preservedthe myths
"
literature of Greece
growing myths
decayed myths on which
clue,and led
previouslyhidden
was
ancient
mean
languageof
The
this
un
etymology
of its
Miiller, Nowhere
ancient
compare
supplied
have
hymns
far to seek.
is not
comprehension of what
definite
in
has
the
clues for
many
of
or
name
furnish
hymns
temporal
and
sun
night,the intervening
also
they
gave
personali
upon
themselves, and
for themselves
perceptive of
deities in whose
its
glory and
bounties
comfort.
they
exerted
their
they enjoyed,or
They lauded
tions of those
whose
also in
favours
they desired
for
bodily
beauties of nature
which
with
INTRODUCTION.
kindled
delightand
his meed
received
turn
feelingof
there
Thus
to
distinct
and
supremacy,
of time
to
or
elevate
this
now
him
upon
had
frequentlyconfounded, and
look
to
the
was
powers
were
tendency to
constant
admiration.
or
many
characters
butes and
awe
were
poeticfire.
of praise,
and
generaldistinctive
some
the
xi
one
the
as
that
now
Great
there
was
to the
one
Power.
In
pre-eminencewas
given to a triad of deities,
foreshadowing the Tri-murti or Trinityof later days. In this
triad Agni (Fire)and Surya (the Sun) held a place,and the
course
third
assigned either
placewas
(god of the sky). Towards the
the
of the latest
hymns
assumed
end
of the
shape,and
if it had
ceiving,even
Vayu (theWind)
definite
more
to
not
jR/g-vedaSanhita,in
of
the
to Indra
or
Supreme Being
one
Hindu
mind
realised,the
distinctly
was
great
per
con
ception.
the
As
Yedic
Ritual
traditions
set
was
the chief
liturgywere
cited to enforce
were
at
work
of
simplicity
the Vedic
deities grew
more
of the
and
world
attributes.
form
took
part
of the
the
on,
in the
collective
the times
conceptionof
but
writings,
and
illustrate,
allusions of the
human
in
place,but principally
Between
these
speculation
hymns.
The
Later
of
and
explain,the
to
objectsof
of the
them
with
new
Aranyakaaand Upanishads,which
Brahmawa,
a
further
development
direction.
philosophical
Sanhita
Supreme Being
Biahmanap recogniseone
invested
race
and
had
of
become
the
Brahma?za
established.
the
The
the
forth
universal
Great
waters, from
the progenitor
Prajapati,
"
which
in
or, the
quiescentUniversal Soul,
course
of time
came
xii
INTRODUCTION.
Brahma, took
creative form
the
there
or
Prajapati,
great progenitor,
and
by
tions
her
he
the
was
and
produceda daughter,
The explana
race.
was
of the human
father
Prajapati. From
the
Brahma
as
is
there
but
vary,
general
by
Prajapatiwas the progenitorof all mankind
Before the times of the Braha female
produced from himself.
the
of the old myths of the hymns had crystallised,
some
marcas
accord that the
become
had
personifications
they had
which
distinct,and
more
developed had
been
hazy
grown
ideas from
the
or
quite
were
illustrate them.
to
of time
course
when
the
bered
and
but
had
taken
them
birth
the
advanced
importantposition,
high place,and
in
Brahmans
asserted
in matters
even
learning.
Another
interval
elapsedbetween
and
of
and
Manu.
The
theoryof
the
who
days of
golden egg is
the
change
the
in Manu
great advancement
of the four
ment
from
castes
distinct
Vaisyas,and
but
no
mention
the
and
and
these
of the
age,
and
though they
actions of mortal
retired
by Manu,
four.
remarkable
most
of the
number
In
of the
hymns
afterwards
people,in
caste,the establish
the rise of
of these
it Brahma
of mixed
hymn
called
there
Tfrg-veda,
of
into the
in
distinctly
more
appear
Siidras and
mixed
the
Brahma?za,
found
of Manu.
Ramayarca
majesty
held
was
the
Brahmanical
of the latest
Brahmarca
and
The
the
intercourse
cross
which
is in the condition
great castes,and
Purusha-sukta,one
a
of
the
producedfrom
was
and
is
realities
longerremem
had
and
prominent
more
illustrations
became
no
were
priestlyorder
The
a
shape, and
into
gave
understood.
and
power,
hardened
ideas which
and
speculations
These
the
men
Maha-bharata
are
full of
and
are
old
background,.and
of the
romantic
gods. The
poems
creations than
more
the
some
have
heroic
with
might
have
disappearedalto
IN
xiv
the
wild
imaginingsof
corrupt
more
of
state
quite fallen
has
become
assumed
in
$iva, in his
worship of
has
The
The
past.
Vedic
and
its
are
poems
tales of
and
legends has
him
from
and
his
grown
are
"
gentle Rama,
the
the
worship paid to
and
least
husband
Yedic
as
are
hymns,
traceable
and
so
and
of
these
embellishments
many
and
verse, and
and
the
Eavana,
-}
stories of
are
host
delight. A
Krishna
of
they attend
his
infancy
people.
mild
and
one
in the
highesthonour,and
many
forms
of Hindu
its wonders
explanationsof them,
It is curious
Hinduism.
bears
great authorities of
The
the
young
of
mythology,with
equallymarvellous
the
hero
placesheld
degrading of the
later
the
ancestor.
and
most
are
and
him
its
with
the descendant
in prose
the
which
legends
and
wonder
around
those
of
name
thingsof
are
variance
at
PtwcZavas,of Hanumat
up
"
rites
wonderful
The
recounted
classes,especiallywomen
This
quite
youth
and
with
exploits,
listened to with
and
still read
the
bloody rites
name,
mere
great influence.
are
additions,
Kama
is
writingsare
sectarial
to its remote
thoughts.
also exercise
poems
and
mould
and
; their
Hinduism
modern
later
and
sensuous
and
established,
become
gods
it grew,
of resemblance
Pura?2as
The
"
its
system
which
of
writingsout
mind
modern
objectof
the
and
respectivefollowers.
obscene
of the
Hinduism, is
modern
in
Veda,
each
Tantras.
the
developedin
afterwards
Brahma
have
/Siva
or
disgustingworship of
side by side with it. The
grown
laid
been
and
gloomy
foundation
the
and
their
Krishna, is
forms, has
terrible
of
belief
the
while
shape,and
Vishrai
obscurity,
of
Tri-murti
religion. The
distinct
but
civilisation,
advanced
more
societyand
into
supreme
UCT10N.
TROD
to trace
with
to follow
its
their
the
and
is the
worship.
marvels,and
key
descent,to
to
its
modern
contrast
such
INTRODUCTION.
through
people
great
gives
and
clear
and
But
for
mythology.
the
Pauranik
the
Epic
the
and
"
the
The
the
plied
of
several
and
has
beyond
yet
of
more
been
like
reference
reader
before
this
who
writings
of
Max
Kev.
Sir
George
and
refer
he
will
find
investigation
and
would
be
wishes
to
Miiller
ample
of
have
In
occasion
them
the
and
information,
comparison.
place
the
pursue
and
In
of
out
"
in
and
plenty
in
work
done
of
more.
consult
must
to
of
work
identifica
have
books
beyond
present
Mythology
the
young,
advanced
not
to
study
Aryan
is
are
the
offered
sup
signification
proposed
or
upon
already
results
which
and
direct
no
science
its
identifications,
as
have
The
the
day
basis
and
speculation.
mentioned
Cox.
Some
deductions
obvious
it
myths.
in
the
the
source
one
nations.
are
they
real
the
it.
other
are
and
rests,
has
of
afford
Aryan
the
of
as
origin
of
and
^'g-veda
Zoroastrian
conjecture
the
have
tions,
The
field
there
the
of
unfolding
and
wide
but
doubt,
some
Greek
of
mythology
of
means
mythology
its
course
date,
be,
versions
has
the
of
stories
may
different
and
later
are
hymns
comparative
which
as
ancient
most
The
It
story
of
they
the
unravelling
for
clue
still
but
year
world
natural
the
of
phenomena
this
that
religion,
mythology
comparative
simply
are
of
degradation
value.
great
no
"
and
story,
same
of
they
that
the
supplies
survey
trifling importance.
of
are
of
history
of
view
purposes
are
even
poems
maintained,
been
the
the
for
matter
complete
legends
Such
centuries.
many
interesting
and
important
xv
"
which
materials
the
of
the
they
for
TRANSLITERATION
tliis work
IF
will
in
is
to
as
but
original letters,
barrassed
with
The
alphabet
plan
enable
the
the
is
the
ought
word
represented
not
and
points
on
that
ought
any
it
alphabet
whom
to
restore
reader
diacritical
Sanskrit
with
transliteration
to
ordinary
intended,
is
readers
by
of
student
unnecessary
of
and
system
it
acquainted
are
written,
Its
which
for
purpose
who
is unknown.
such
be
students
by
Sanskrit
which
alphabet
to
the
answers
used
be
PRONUNCIATION.
AND
then
its
to
be
to
em
distinctions.
the
following
"
"
VOWELS.
LONG.
SHORT.
a
in
as
America.
pin.
,,
ri
last,
police,
,,
,,
in
as
put.
rill.
rl
rule.
,,
chagrin.
,,
,,
The
vowel
Iri will
not
be
met
with.
Guttural
Palatal
Cerebral
Dental
Labial
in
Semi-
vow
Sibilants
els
y
s
Anuswara
xviii
TRANSLITERATION
To
the uninitiated
short
a,' the
'
nounced
in
turn, and
it is the
'
the word
some
'
'
word,' the
'
'
The
unaffected
by
be
'
in
The
vowel
trit is
the consonants
vowels
i ' in
bird,'the
'
and
myrtle,'
'
in
of consonants
vowels
other
the
representedin
but
these
Practically
letter
'
('nk
'
palatals('nch
with
these
used
before
the
nasal
may
be
and
letters.
Of
'
is the
the
the
The
'
'
'
The
in
'
or
Sinha,
in
used
be combined
can
only, is
anuswara
'
'
before
In
the
'
nh,'
semi- vowel
anuswara.
indicate
distinctly
with
only
all these
nasal,
proper
sign is necessary.
This, with
anuswara.
the
guttural
letter
is
the
necessary.
with
nasal
and
h it is like
nounced
other
h,'so
'
representedin
combination
anuswara,
combinations
before
'burn.'
as
distinctions
only
no
anuswara.
the
'
palatalnasal
notice
ng
modern
or
the
only
is
sibilant,
French
derivative
it is
in
Ion;
to
necessary
but
simplen,
Sanskrit
the
so
tongues, is written
and
pro
Singh.
of
simple aspirations
aspiratesare
sonants, and
to be
the
nj'),and
discriminative
no
The
'
barn
'
distinguishit from
only in
represented either by
instances
and
');
ng
in
italics to
the
are
is used
'
or
'
ea
'i.'
'r' and
gutturalnasal
in
obvious.
sufficiently
and thevisarga'A,'are
'w,'thepalatalsibilant '5,'
The
'
'
is
italics.
the
Sanskrit
so
'
so
and
invariably,
English 'barn'
the
as
of its vowels
represent it ;
to
pronounced not
pronunciation of
'
'
Sanskrit, pro
one
every
'
the
English alphabethas
uses
servant,'the
combination
The
Of
'
Sanskrit
any
The
its double
curd,'the
'
in
'heard.'
must
'
and
of
even
of the
vowel
sound, but
lies in
difficulty
chief
'America.'
no
the
Englishman
primary inherent
in
as
PRONUNCIATION.
AND
make
pronounced as
never
hill,'
always hard
as
as
no
other
change of
in the words
'
at
their
con
respective
their sounds
home,' and
in
'thine 'and
in
in
'gift.'The
palatalsare
'physic.' The
the
'
ph
so
'
as
letter
'
th
in
'
is
'
up
*g'
is
simpleEnglish
TRANSLITERATION
sounds
of
the
the
roof
In
'train'
of
'
India
'
and
have
*s'
final
'r.'
and
ls'
the
real
double
and
'due'
the
natives
for
in
't'
intermediate
'ss'
in
certain
is
of
our
'session.'
enunciation,
$unaAsephas
name
teeth.
ordinary English
sound
distinct
from
the
cerebrals
changes
of
'tin'
The
has
the
no
letter, and
the
Thus
h,' has
tips
in
the
cerebrals
drawn
are
the
use
sibilant
The
dental, and
names
'sh,' resembling
from
than
and
'
former
them.
to
xix
'just.'
cerebrals;
cerebral
palatal
and
the
latter
approach
an
'
church
'
the
we
more
The
visarga,
s'
or
PRONUNCIATION,
letters, but
'drain'
is nevertheless
'
similar
mouth
are
in
as
'
d.'
between
The
'
transcribing English
in
and
the
and
'
and
'
are
dentals,
have
'
and
dentals
and
we
'
ch
'
AND
but
it
positions into
sometimes
written
$unassephas.
[In
'
'
the
French
by
'
'
induced
of
explanation
'
and
which
The
found
very
'
SikhaTztZin
'
is
represented by
'ch'
is
expressed
awkward
very
others
be
not
b
the
be
found
that
to
use
with
'
'
tch
and
italic
the
'tsch'
by
and
combinations
an
Sanskrit
frequently
have
'
'
and
'
'
'
There
have
nouns
of
from
what
So
it.
'
Hanuman
other
and
such
as
The
is called
termination,
case
are
terminations,
'Sikha^L'
and
differs
forms
cases.
varying
'Sikharaftn'
independent
crude
are
nominative
letters
under
and
is
stem
or
case
need
the
'Hanuman,'
this
of
form
their
are
will
and
nominative
ch
them.]
Hanumat'
crude
'
These
Miiller
words
Some
dsch.'
Max
instead
'
'
by
palatal
German
In
dj.'
'
the
and
'
Hanumat'
'
Sikhawdi
the
'
variations
noticed.
and
one
letter
are
often
should
interchanged,
be
sought
for
so
under
words
the
not
other.
RAMAYANA.
ABHIRAMA-MANI"ADHYATMA
called
neighbouringpeople,the Sudras,sometimes
with whom
associated,and have called
/Suras,
they are generally
the Ahirs,
them
Surabhiras.
Their modern
are
representatives
of locality
than
and
identity
perhaps there is something more
the /Sftdras. It has been
in their association with
suggested
Abhiras
is the Ophir of the
that
the country or city of the
them
up with
Bible.
ABHIRAMA-MA./VT.
of
Kama,
written
by Sundara
Misra
acts
seven
in 1599
the
on
history
"The
A.D.
com
interest,
althoughit has
some
Wilson.
"
ACHARA.
castes,orders,or religion.There
have
in
drama
this word
are
of their
first member
for the
books
many
of rules which
Achdraas
titles,
the customs
'
of the "udras
of customs;' Achdra-dipa,'lamp
Achdrddarsa, 'looking-glass
of customs,'"c., "c.
ACHARYA.
teacher
spiritual
guide.
or
A titleof
Drona,
'Unf
alien;' a
of Vishnu
name
been
or
Knsh?2a.
as
variouslyinterpreted
signifying he who does
not
he
as
perishwith created things,"in the Maha-bharata
who
is not distinct from final emancipation,"
and in the Skanda
Purafta
"he who
declines
as
never
(or varies)from his proper
"
"
nature."
ADBHUTA-BRAHMAM.
A
Brahmawa
marvels.
of
Sama-veda
the
It has been
ADHARMA.
of
'The
Brahma,
Brahma?ia
which
treats
of
of
miracles.
auguriesand
published by Weber.
as
vice; personified
Unrighteousness,
called "the destroyer
of all beings."
and
ADHIRATHA.
charioteer.
The
son
foster-father of Kama
,
accordingto
he
some
the charioteer of
ADHWARYU.
prayers
of the
king
was
King
of
Anga,
Dhritarash/ra
priestwhose
Yajur-veda.
ADHYATMAjST.
The
supreme
and
accordingto others
perhaps he
business
the
spirit,
was
both.
it is to recite tho
soul of
the uni
verse.
ADHYATMA
is considered
been
RAMAYANA.
to
printedin
be
India.
part
See
A
of the
very
popularwork,
Brahmamfa
Ramaya/za.
Purawa.
which
It has
ADI-PURANA"ADITYA.
ADI-PUKAA'A.
'The
to tlie Brahma
ceded
compared with
as
first Pura??a,'
title
a
Infinity;the boundless
the
visible infinite,visible
"the
generallycon
Pura?ia.
Tree, unbounded.'
ADITI.
accordingto M. Miiller,
naked
the
by
heaven
the
eye;
endless
"
Deva-matri,
called
'
of the
mother
and
of the
nature
the
gods, they
gods with
but
seven
addressed
and
called the
Kamayarca,
of Aditi.
son
mother
of
Indra
born
accordingto
from
another."
each
"Eight
approached the
eighth,Marttarzda (thesun)."
Vish?iu,in
well
as
"
of Vishmi
in
as
and
of
wife
dwarf
his
in the
but
the
Maha-
Puranas, Vishmi
is
she is said to be
Purana
Kasyapa,by
incarnation
whom
she
was
he
(wherefore
is
sometimes
"the
been
one
In the Vishmi
daughter of Daksha
the
from
the
or,
have
this be
can
origin;
this
of Aditi ; she
body
away
"
same
may
How
"
On
"
as
cast
representedas
the
were
seven
the
from
born
were
These
Nirukta
other,have
sons
had
have
may
is
daughter of Daksha.
the
in the
remarks
Yaska
statement
gods,'and
called
the adoration
goddess,do
of
Aditi,addressed her
thou
show
favour
unto
in these
and
me
produced at
the
churning of
the
Pura?2as
being stolen
off to the
Asura
restored
carried
from
king ISTaraka,
tell
grant
"
Mother,
thy bless
was
ear-rings
me
pair of
which
ocean,
words
Indra
to
gave
cityof Prag-jyotisha
by
the
whence
they were
brought back and
Devaki, the mother of Krishna, is
to her
by Krishna.
birth or manifestation of Aditi.
See
representedas being a new
Max
Miiller's Rig Veda, i. 230;
Muir's Texts,iv. n, v. 35.
ADITYA.
or
more
In
the
earlyYedic
frequently
seven,
times
the
Adityas
celestial deities,
of whom
chief,consequently he was
Aditi,who had eight sons,
the
but
Aditya.
she
were
Tarawa
six,
was
of
sons
They were
approached the gods with
ADITYA"AGASTYA.
having
seven,
the number
after-times
the
in
sun
of the
"We
those
of
"
Muir
in
bear
if
heroic
this
must
period we
name.
They are
to
hold
the
able
in which
light,do
forms
therefore
not
in which
neither
all these
The
by
of the
names
six
AGASTI,
AGASTYA.
story.
the
coincide
in the
with
inviol
of the
any
universe.
dawn, but
They
the
are
eternal
behind
as it were,
exists,
He
the
sight of Urvasi;
he
Mitra
born
was
Ghafodbhava.
are
added.
of
Those
of them
many
are
and
span
is thus associated
date,and
he
eighteenUpa-pura?zas.
celebrated
very
said in the
are
Yaruwa, whose
and
in
From
Aurvasiya;
than
and
the
personage
in
to
T^ig-veda
be
them
adds
Sayawa
commentator
his parentage he
as
of several
at
that
called
was
of the
Yasish/ha
and
of
offspring
Agastya
Dhatn
and
Jtzg-veda,
the
later in
eternal and
given,but
variously
One
Hindu
he
which
PUEAJVA.
more
element
Adityas are
ADITYA
in
not
most
sun.
hymns
and
which
life,
An.sa.
and
Adityas are
of the
whence
for the
phenomena."
twelve
names
the
The
.
stars,nor
nor
the
But
eternal,is
manifested
moon,
Yaru?za, Daksha,
and
sun-gods,bearing
primary signification
eternal
inviolable,
imperishable,
means
any
of this luminous
sustainers
deities.
lightis
nor
sun,
in that
even
the
celestial
is the
essence,
character,
the
fast
by them.
is sustained
element
twelve
and
Adityas.
regardingthese
months.
the
dwell
of
name
twelve
the
ancient
or
in
one
from
following
their earliest
discover
conceptionthey were
reference
sustains
the
entertained
were
evident
the
quotes
is
Aditya
year.
common
would
we
poems,
the
which
conceptions
the
their
Dr.
sun.
who
gods
Accordingto
of
of
There
"
must, however,
the
months
twelve
Eoth
abandon
was
of the
Professor
reign
the
names
(thesun). In
eighth,MarttaWa
increased to twelve, as representing
the
cast away
he
in
was
very
length,he
in his birth
is not
one
with
was
small
was
called
Maitra-vanmi
when
he
called Mima.
Yasish/ha, he
of the
born,
was
Though
is
Prajapatis.
evidently
His
name.
AGASTYA.
forced
derived
for his
to account
by
epithetVindhya-kufa;and
Samudra-chuluka,
or
miracle
This
name.
'
with
He
the waters.
bears his
which
son
of
was
one
on
The
name.
Pulastya,the
the
hidden
regent of
Purawas
sage from
of the narrators
made
the star
Purima
in their
themselves
as
the Rakshasas
of the Brahma
it had
gods
represent him
whom
fable,
because
help
to
the
Pltabdhi,
another
ocean
afterwards
was
the
for him
name,
drinker/ from
Ocean
Daityaswhen
the
obtained
acquiredanother
he
has
Canopus,
being the
He
sprang.
and
in
also
writer
medicine.
Maha-bharata
relates
the creation of
legendrespecting
It says that Agastya saw
his ancestors suspended by
his wife.
told by them
that they could be
their heels in a pit,and was
rescued only by his begettinga son.
Thereupon he formed a
girl out of the most
gracefulparts of different animals and
passed her secretlyinto the palace of the king of Vidarbha,
There
the child grew
up as a daughter of the king, and was
in marriage by Agastya. Much
demanded
againsthis will the
king was constrained to consent,and she became the wife of the
She was
named
Lopa-mudra, because the animals had
sage.
been subjectedto loss (lopa)
by her engrossingtheir distinctive
The
the
beauties,as
Kausitakl
and
of the
eyes
The
Yara-prada.
exhibitinghis
superhuman
Kahusha
into
serpent
situated in
mountains,
and
was
dwelt
beautiful
most
the Eakshasas
country
He
was
who
same
power,
and
See Kahusha.
proper form.
It is in the Kamaya?2a that
guished figure.
deer, "c.
in
by
afterwards
and
His power
them is illustrated by
over
him as eating up a Rakshasa
named
form
of
ram,
and
as
also tells
he
the
him
Mount
of the south.
control,so
story
King
to
the most
south of the
under
called
turned
restored
Agastya makes
a
hermitageon
country to
also
was
poem
which
"only gazed
She
his
distin
Kunjara,
Vindhya
He
kept
that the
possessed by them."
legend which represents
not
a
Yatapi
destroyingby
who
flash
of
assumed
his eye
the
the
AGIlASURA"AGNI.
Rakshasa's
who
brother,Ilvala,
attempted to
greatestkindness,and
tector.
He
restored
to his
The
gave
he
and
science
is
"
the
era
thinks
Wilson
effect: "The
also
in
the
and
literature,
AGHASURA.
cavern
AGXAYI.
of the
instrumental
the form
of
Yeda
and
is not
AGNEYA.
also
but Kn'shna
Wife
of
Son
of
AGNEYASTRA.
waja
Muni
The
to
cen
the
introduction
who
same
of the
Kansa's
was
serpent,and
Krishna's
them.
is seldom
of
son
alluded
to in the
the
him
had
by
to
Bharad-
Drowa.
Purawa, given by
Sagara,and
who
barbarians
by
others.
Vishmi
pupil King
Mars
Karttikeyaor
of fire.' Given
Agni, and
his
of
weapon
the
it
with
invaded
his
"he
patri
possessions."
AGNEYA
AGK1.
and
of
ascribe to
Asura
Agastya and
according to
monial
its
name
similar
was,
weapon
Aurva
to
sage
litera
Peninsula."
vast
She
Agni, a
"
Agnivesa,the
to
in Tamil
importance.
of the
appellation
an
in the
rescued
Agni.
of any
Ayodhya.
Agastya
the Tamil language and
legendsrelatingto him
of
of India
assumed
to
was
as
general. He
pro
Rama
him
previouslytestified
generaltenor
religionand
when
seventh,or
formation
having been
with
had
the
; and
south
the
share
principal
denotes his
"
the
in
Agastya
tury B.C."
Hindu
in
hermitage of
friend,adviser,and
great placealso
(See
accompanied
sage
venerated
literature to the
Caldwell,who
the
the
to
of Vishmi
bow
Agastya holds
Dr.
of
the
kingdom,
of
name
ture,and
him
his
became
him.
avenge
most
PURA^A.
See
Agni Purawa.
fN"om.Agnis Ignis.)Fire,one
sacred objectsof Hindu
worship.
=
of the most
He
appears
ancient
in three
earth
phases in heaven as the sun, in mid-air as lightning,
on
as
ordinaryfire. Agni is one of the chief deities of the Vedas,
and
of the hymns are
addressed
to him, more
great numbers
"
indeed than
"
to any
other
god.
He
is
one
over
earth,air,and
sky, and
are
all
preside
respectively
equalin dignity.
"
He
is
AGNI.
considered
of
his invocation
honour
for the
sented
as
name,
for
part it
having
In
Indra
'
the
the
of
used
which
in
has
distinct
sacrifices. He
of the
is
eightloka-
hymn
gods are
Rakshas
or
flesh-eaters,'
attributed to Yasishflia,
Tiig-veda
to destroythe Kravyads
called upon
enemies of the gods. Agni himself
is also
the
quarter,being one
other
and
butter
south-east
celebrated
occasions,at
tongues, each
seven
his
gods, as protector
nuptialceremony,
be an objectof worship,but is held in
performs in sacrifices." Agni is repre
licking up
guardianof the
and
palas(q.v.),
and
men
witness
as
all solemn
at
has ceased to
Fire
"c.
between
homes, and
1 their
an
men
the mediator
as
takes
beings he is invoked
form
He
to devour.
entirelydifferent
an
as
sharpenshis
hideous
iron
two
the
as
tusks,
He heats the
puts his enemies into his mouth and swallows them.
edges of his shafts and sends them into the hearts of the Rakshas.
"He
tion
as
as
as
the
as
Angiras,as
desiringto
his
Abhimani, and
and
had
these
Hari-vansa
hands, and
winds
seven
a
animal.
The
and
ram,
The
names
the
Vishwu
of
means
Purana
of Brahma,
son
His
Pavaka, Pavamana,
is borne
are
discriminate.
to
in
clothed
as
and
head-piece,
and
four
by
In
three sons,
endeavours
Pura/za
as
eldest
the
forest
he
wife
and
is
was
$uchi,
altogetherforty-ninepersons,
forty-five
sons;
the forty-nine
fires the
fires,which forty-nine
identical with
dard
Manes,
or
was
accomplishedhis object.
Swuha; by
the
Khawdava
the whole
consume
her he had
the
Pitns
the assistance of
obtained
Vayu
of the
king
the Maha-bharata
his strength.He
recruiting
called
mythologicalpersonifica
In
star.
ing exhausted
and
of
progress
or
sages
of
son
Marut,
and
in
appears
black,having smoke
in
chariot drawn
the wheels
of his
he
is
epithetsof Agni
son
of
car.
by
He
in
red
is
has
horses,and
accompanied
represented riding
of him
representations
Pavaka, Vuiswanara,
is described
carrying a flamingjavelin. He
sometimes
and
He
on
that
vary.
are
many
Yiswanara, the
"
Vahni.
sun;
Anala,
Abja-hasta,
AGNI-DAGDHAS"AHALYA.
8
1
'
lotus in hand
"
Huta-bhuj,
or
bright;
'
'
Rohitaswa,
'
dhara, javelin-bearer.
'
flame
so
been
alive
kept
were
derives
Purawa
This
its
from
name
its
originally
by Agni, the deityof fire,
the purpose
him
in the
of instructing
communicated
for
Yasishftia,
to the Muni
when
and
PURA7VA,
AGISTI
having
do
'
who
Pitn's,or Manes,
the household
did not
Chhaga-ratha, ram-
'
AGNI-DAGDHAS.
who
horses ; '
red
having
'
'seven-tongued;'TomaraSapta-jihva,
(q.v.);
rider; Jatavedas
up
'
of
devourer
'
'
Dhuma-ketu,
Its
contents
are
variously
knowledge of Brahma.
sixteen thousand, fifteen thousand, and
fourteen
as
specified
twofold
"
stanzas."
thousand
of $iva,but
its contents
is devoted
work
This
of
the
to
varied
glorification
and
cyclopaedical
It has
character.
portions on ritual and mystic worship,
cosmical
descriptions,
chapterson the duties of kings and the
art of war, which
have the appearance
of being extracted
from
law
from
older work, a chapter on
the text-book
of
some
Yajnawalkya,some
chapterson medicine from the Susruta,and
treatises on rhetoric,
some
accordingto the
prosody,and grammar
rules of Pingalaand Pawini.
Its motley contents
exclude it
are
very
"
from
that its
is
claims
legitimate
any
of
course
regardedas
remote."
be very
origincannot
in
now
to be
Purarca,and
The
of this Pura?za
text
the Bibliotheca
publicationin
prove
Indica,edited
Pit?is
earth
livingupon
did
offer burnt-sacrifices.
or
descendants
were
or
maintain
not
According to
of Maiichi.
of
Manes
They
are
the
gods, who
their domestic
fires
authorities
they
some
also identified
with
the
See Pitris.
seasons.
AGNIYE^A.
sage, the
of
son
Agni, and
an
earlywriter
medicine.
on
AHALYA.
In
woman.
made
woman
She
One
Wife
was
the
Ramayawa
by Brahma,
seduced
version
of the Piishi
of
it is stated
and
by Indra,who
the
Gautama, and
that
he
had
to
that
gave
very
she
was
her
to
beautiful
the first
Gautama.
adultery.
AJ
io
ALAKA.
AGAVA"
had
who
harva
ing a holy
foretold
transformed
been
The
man.
gandharva
When
Dasaratha
The
AJ AGAVA.
A.
was
Gargya-balaki.2.
of Mathura
in
and
at the
arrows
swayam-vara.
to Indra's heaven.
fell from
of "iva, which
married
fond.
is
enemy
unborn.'
Upanishads, who
the
the time
reignedin
Brahman
was
very
Brahman
the
4.
of Buddha.
vocabularyof
Sanskrit
i.
Yudhi-shftdra.
3. Of
of $iva.
of
slave and
sold his
some
/Suna/i-
Hisbi
who
son
sacrifice.
a
'
Unconquered.'
others.
many
prince some
Kshatriya, instructed
Author
repute.
AJlGARTTA.
A JIT A.
'
whose
name
who
AJAYA-PALA.
be
the
gave
very
'One
sephasto
been
as
delivered,
Kanauj, who
of
he
children,of whom
king
it had
was
primitivebow
Brahman
AJATA-/SA.TRU.
derid
birth of Pn'thtL
at the
A JAMIL
'
elephantfor
Aja ascended
up,
grew
mad
into
the contest
in
to excel
him
enabled
had
he
to
which
heaven
The
Kama.
There
title
classes
were
in several Manwantaras.
AKRURA.
of
Yadava
and
/Swa-phalka
Rama
and
It
Gandini.
took
he who
was
He
of Kn'shrca.
uncle
was
Kn'shwa
son
and
He
greatbow.
noted as being the holder of the Syamantaka gem.
chiefly
AKSHA.
The eldest son
of Ravawa, slain by Hanuman.
Also
AK
to Mathura
the
when
former
the
broke
is
of GarucZa.
name
SHAM
ALA.
AKULI.
An
A
Asura
AKUPARA.
of Arundhati
name
(q.v.).
A tortoise
or
turtle. The
tortoise
on
which
the
earth rests.
AKUTI.
whom
and
sons,
he
A
gave
daughterof
to the
Dakshina, who
the
ALAKA.
Manu
5ata-rupa,
She bore twins, Yajna
patriarchRuchi.
became
and
Swayambhuva
husband
and
wife
and
had
twelve
capital of Kuvera
and
the
abode
of the
ALAKA-NANDA"A
gandharvas
MARU-SA
It
Mcru.
Mount
on
TAKA.
1 1
also called
is
Yasu-dliara^
and Prabha.
Vasu-sthali,
said
south
flows
Gangii,which
by the Vaishwavas
received upon
his head.
ALAMEUSHA.
A
of the
Amara
Amara
Sinha.'
the
of
Sanskrit"
It has
mentaries.
The
edition
killed
The
fierce combat
by
(Fauche,ix. 278).
A place
immortals.'
Vindhyas.
be read
in two
ways
of the
vocabularies
'the
"
of
number
great
classical
com
printed. There is an
and
English interpretation
often
been
India with
SINHA.
He
Amara-kosha.
an
with
the text
The
French
transla
one
was
of
of the
nine
of the
gems
inclines to
placeshim
Lassen
B.C.
vocabulary called
the
author
(SeeXava-ratna.)"Wilson
first century
by Satyaki in
printedby Deslongchamps.
Vikrama.
the
subjectof
the
by Colebrooke, and
AMARA
$iva
which
has
text
publishedin
annotations
after
of
celebrated
been
others incline to
placehim
of the
later.
down
bring him
The
greatnessand
It is sometimes
called Deva-pura, cityof
vicinityof Meru.
gods,'and Pusha-bhasa, 'sun-splendour.'
its
'
AMARESWARA.
for the
of
an
purpose
erotic
Kame
of
of the
one
of
of
consisting
Amaru, but by some
assumed
conversingwith
but, like
character,
many
immortals.'
the
A poem
king named
/Sankara,who
philosopher
by
of
'Lord
the
dead
for
the
the
title of
twelve
hundred
great
stanzas
attributed to the
form
his widow.
been
of that
The
others of the
has
or
philosophical
interpretation
religious
of
in the
middle
the
about
court
AMARAVATI.
written
is
the vocabularyof
appropriately,
oldest vocabulary
hitherto known,
more
"
most
This
.Stshyamnga.
This titlemay
vocabulary,'
or,
one
of
the river
finallykilled by Gha/ot-
immortal
and
worsted
and
'Peak
AMARA-KOSHA.
or
Ganga
of the Maha-bharata
war
the
pilgrimagein
terrestrial
son
AMARA-KANTAKA.
of
the
Rakshasa
A
in the
Bharata,
Maha-bharata,
ALAYUDHA.
Gha/otkacha
country of
be
of
the
great Rakshasa
is said to be
He
kacha.
to
to
brandies
of the four
One
ALAKA-NANDA.
same
found
verses
king
are
kind, a
for them.
1 2
There
a
is
MBA"AMRITA.
daughterof
she had
The
2.
eldest
to be the wives
to
and
of Yichitra-
Eaja of /Salwa,
to
to obtain
devotion
She
house.
man's
the
she ascended
Then
birth.
text,and
sisters Ambika
her
and
She
revenge
favoured
pileand
in another
vengeance
again as $ik-
born
was
Siva,
slew Bhishma.
who
ha?zcfon,
The
AMBALIKA.
of Pandn
mother
Durga.
betrothed
previously
in another
engaged in
and
of
name
Kasi.
been
sent her
been
Bhishma
and
i.
of
king
were
Amba
virya.
Mother/
'
AMBA.
the
by Kiickert.
translation in German
Ambalika
by Apudy with
translation in French
widow
younger
by Yyasa.
of
and
Yichitra-virya
See Maha-bharata.
king of
Ayodhya, twenty-eighthin
descent from Ikshwaku.
(See$unaAsephas.) 2. An appellation
of one
of the eighteenhells.
of Siva.
3. Name
AMBASHTHA.
A militarypeopleinhabiting
a
country of
in the middle
of the Panjab ; probably the
the same
name
of Ptolemy. 2. The medical tribe in Manu.
Afi.(3a,"rrai
AMBAEISHA.
i.
'
AMBIKA.
with
i.
UmiL
Elder
2.
Dhn'ta-rashfra
AMBIKEYA.
Eudra,
widow
but
Yichitra-viryaand
of
mother
of
Dhnta-rash/ra.
and
AMNAYA.
Sacred
AM^/TA.
term
to
sister of
was
various
Soma
"
known
tradition.
Immortal.'
to
the
thingsoffered
god.
Yedas, and
in
Yedas
The
The
seems
but
sacrifice,
in the aggregate.
of life.
water
to have
more
The
been
applied
to the
especially
had
juice. It
been
rendered
is also
lost. The
into
verse
called
story as
by
Professor Williams
thus
Purawa
:
"
"
has
been
AMRITA.
13
"
'
'
'
"
Of diverse
Into
the
kinds
from
of milk
every
cast
quarter ;
take
Mandara,
The
mountain, for a churning stick,and
The serpent,for a rope ; togetherchurn
The ocean
to produce the beverage
of all strengthand immortality
Source
sea
them
Vasuki,
"
"
Then
reckon
on
my
Your
In
reward, or
by the god
its
Thus
United
but
toil,
your
drink. th' immortal
of
in alliance
gods
with
care
not
partake
draught.3
advised,the host
the
demons.
RAGHAVA.
ANADHRISHTI-ANARGHA
14
"
"
There
is
article
elaborate
an
subject in Goldstucker'a
the
on
have
stolen
the
but
Amnta,
ANADKRISHTI.
it
recovered
by
Ugrasena
and
was
son
of
Garuda
bird
Dictionary.In after-times,Vishwu's
said
is
to
Indra.
generalof
the
Yadavas.
'Drams.'
ANAKA-DIJKDUBHI.
the drums
called because
so
was
AN
AND
of heaven
at his birth.
resounded
also
of /Siva,
appellation
'Joy,happiness.'An
A.
of Yasu-deva, who
name
of Bala-rama.
ANANDA
teacher
GIRL
and
lived about
ANANDA-LAHARI.
of
$iva, mixed
up with
by Troyer as
ANANTA.
'The
infinite.' A
ANARAJVYA.
Ayodhya.
to Rava?za
appliedto Vishnu
A
and
descendant
fate,not
hands
of
ANARGHA
joy.' A
attributed
poem
L'Onde
name
name
and
of
de Beatitude.
of
Kama, god
of
other
of love.
deities.
Ikshwaku
and
of
king
was
thrown
his prostratefoe,who
over
of
author
century.
come
the
praiseaddressed to Parvati,
mystical doctrine. It has been
bodiless.'
is also
was
of
hymn
'The
term
He
of
wave
ANANGA.
The
to
is
$ankaracharya,and
the tenth
'The
$ankaracharya. It
consort
of
Sankara-vijaya,and
to
follower
from
His
his chariot.
retorted
that
he
Ravawa
had
Misra, possiblywritten
A
in
the
drama
thirteenth
in
was
army
been
triumphed
beaten
of Rava?2a
seven
acts
at
by
the
by Murari
fourteenth
or
over
century.
dramatic
interest
AN-ARYA"ANGADA.
As
it presents occasionally
poeticthoughts,but
poem
few, and
very
15
lost amid
are
of
pages
flat
conceit,hyperbolical
extravagance, and
It is also
Wilson.
of
AXASUYA.
she
beautiful
her
keep
to
AXDHAKA.
very
because
he walked
He
slain
well.
was
for
and
like
by $iva
his brother
who, togetherwith
by
gens
powerfuldynasty,and
mother
of
and
Diti,with
feet,and
called
althoughhe saw
attempted to carry
he
From
of
Andhaka.'
2.
grand
is the
ancestor
3. The
name
race,
of
the
borne
was
of
the
country
and
of
people
in
the seat
was
to
Pliny as
Andarce.
Andhra,
about
indicate
to
seems
name
somewhere
Magadha
that
its founder
i.
The
AXGADA.
i.
country
Kn'shwa)by
kindhya.
native
of
He
against Eavaua.
Son
near
VriliatL
was
of Lakshma?za
the
Himalaya.
3. Son
of
protectedby
Bhagalpur.
(SeeAnu.)
was
Champa, or Champa-purL
capital
See Yedanga.
plement to the Yedas.
about
Its
capitalof
was
Telingana.
now
ANGA.
of
ointment
an
was
Telingana. It
known
people were
country
AXDHEA-BILR/TYA.
The
husband,
when
Vnshwi,
Xame
AXDHEA.
of India, the
the south
a
obtained
many
AXDHKA,
of
blind man,
Vrishnis.
Andhaka-
familyof
celebrated
She
ever.
the
hermitage
pious and
of
son
Sita
eyes and
'
of Krosh^n
Aryans,
In
her
and
thousand
tree from
Swarga.
Parijata
Andhaka-ripu, foe
appellation
son
very
she had
which
Kasyapa
son
off the
the
was
in
of
demon,
arms
Andhaka
i.
not
friend of $akuntala.
thousand
She
was
Xa/aka,
were
her husband
devotion, through
austere
to
"
Chitra-kufo.
of
forest south
was
which
Charity.' Wife
livingwith
appears
she
mythology."
author, Murari
"
Ramayana
miraculous
obscure
'
barbarians
in the
its
commonplace, quaint
AX-AEYA.
given
called,after
they are
and
2.
king
Son
of
of Gada
2.
A sup
Angadi,
(brother
and
fought on
his sido
16
ANGIRASAS.
ANGIRAS"
AXGIRAS.
are
attributed.
and
Tt/shis,
also
Bishi to whom
He
was
one
of the
of
one
ten
hymns
many
the
of the
Tiig-veda
Maharshis
seven
great
or
of
progenitors
Prajapatisor
man
of the
inspiredlawgivers,
and also a writer on astronomy.
As an astronomical personifica
the regent of the planetJupiter,or the
tion he is Bn'haspati,
of the gods,"and
the priest
planetitself. He was also called
kind.
In
later times
Angiraswas
one
"
"the
It
name.
is much
of sacrifice." There
lord
from
comes
root
same
This
sound.
in
that word
the
as
be
may
ambiguity
and
agni, fire,'
the reason
why
'
about
the
resembles
the
name
of Agni.
The
name
epithetor synonyme
is also employed as an
epithetfor the father of Agni, and it is
connected with the hymns addressed to
found more
especially
Agni, Indra, and the luminous deities. Accordingto one state
the son
of Uru by Agneyi,the daughter of
ment, Angiras was
Angiras
is used
as
Agni, although,as
the
born
father of
'
memory,
Ivardama
"
above
Agni.
the
from
'
an
Swadha
other
sons
and
Daksha
'
His
wives
$raddha
'
,
daughters, and
he
faith,'daughter of
'
the Delias
or
called Havishmats.
among
was
Smnti,
were
Sati, truth,'two
daughterswere
the Manes
given to
representsthat
and
oblation,'
His
were
is sometimes
name
account
Brahma.
of
mouth
daughtersof Daksha.
hymns, and his sons
had
Another
daughterof
and
stated,the
the
former
other
Vaidik
But he
were
"
"
"
ANTAKA"APARNA.
AK
AXT
A.
ender.
The
'
firmament
or
between
Gandharvas, Apsarases,and
the
and
of
name
atmosphere
The
ANTARIKSHA.
heaven
'
Yakshas.
Doab
The
AXTARYEDI.
or
the Jumna.
and
of
Son
his
father
who
gave
their
metre, and
or
index
table
or
Anukrama?ds
The
Sanhita, and
in.
An
Yeda.
of each
order
the
follow
dwelt
they
ANUKEAMA^IKA.
of
particularly
contents,
Vedas
countries
to the
names
ANUKRAMA^I,
of
his
that
him
cursed
of the
assign a poet, a
There
prayer.
several
are
extant.
The
ANUMATI.
this
In
of its full.
moon
is
stage it
its fifteenth
on
goddess.
AXU$ARA.
ANUYINDA.
APARANTA.
'
is named
the
and
north;
Wilson
ever,
mentions
the
king
it
and
the sea, to
grant
Lrahmans
in
withdrew
his
but
Brahman
and
Mcna.
Aparita,
Hari-vansa,how
from
the
Kshatriyas. Yaru^a
heights
Comorin"
of
Gokar?za
(As. Researches,v.
(near
i).
and
concerning Parasu-rama
to
clear how
a
giftof territory
traditions
at
all
the
Kshatriyas by
of Brahmans.
Accordingto
and
of the
in behalf
APAR7VA.
of Himavat
Cape
it is not
could
Bralimans
The
as
in
Langlois observes :
besought Yaruwa, god of
the
he might bestow
upon
the blood
from
waves
the
name
countries
translator
land which
This
Malabar,
the
him
to
the
nation.
Parasu-rama
expiationof
with
reads
that
Mangalorc) down
agrees
in association with
Pura?za
this
upon
records
country which
"a
as
See Yinda.
border.'
western
northern
demon.
Ujjayim.
Pura??a
Yiiyu
says is
ocean,"
Tradition
the
other
or
of
the
On
in the Yish?m
which
"
Rakshasa
She
the
and
sisters,
Eka-parwaand
APASTAMBA"APSARAS.
themselves
Eka-pu/ala,gave
denote,
names
while
leaf
one
upon
austerityand
practised
her sisters lived,as their
to
up
; but
extraordinaryabstinence
19
re
paMa (Bignonia)
and
even
nothing,
upon
one
on
or
An
APASTAMBA.
the wife
ancient
writer
sions of the
quoted in
Sanhita
Taittiriya
of $iva.
and
ritual
on
law,
Yajur-vedaand
Two
law-books.
ascribed to him
are
Aparwa
of
his school.
or
APAVA.
sports in the
'Who
waters.'
recen
translated
been
Sutras have
printedin
is often
He
Dharma-sastra.
Oh, don't.'
'
the Black
with
of Sutras connected
author
The
Uma,
the beautiful
became
thus
of
name
re
the
same
divided
and
as
into two
himself
the latter.
begettingoffspringupon
The
result
the
was
produc
Vislwu,
created
who
Viraj,who
"
Indra's heaven.
has
Vedas,
Manu
they are
but
attribute
neither
of
and
few
others
are
of the
not
are
It
the
is said that
gods
when
prominent
mentioned.
In
Manns.
In
seven
they came
the Asuras
nor
would
forth from
the
them
for
have
to all
common
Suranganas,'wives
of the
daughtersof pleasure.'
"
water,'
Aphrodite. They
in the
they become
(SeeAmrzta.)
waters
Urvasi
'
signifiesmoving
epic poems
the Purawas
which
that of
analogyto
some
in the
the
The name,
Then
The
from
the
legionof
agitateddeep up sprung
Apsarases,so named
APSARAS"ARANYAKA.
20
they owed
Their being. Myriads were
they born, and all
In vesture
heavenly clad,and heavenly gems :
Yet more
divine their native semblance,rich
the
With
all
giftsof grace, of youth and beauty.
followed
A train innumerous
fair,
; yet thus
their
wedded
demon
Nor
love :
nor
sought
god
their charms
Thus
Eaghava ! they still remain
That
to the
element
watery
"
The
of the host
treasure
common
of heaven."
(Mdmdyana)
"
In
distinctive
with
The
names.
classes of them
or
WILSON.
mentioned
are
Pura??,a enumerates
Yayu
fourteen,
classes.
the
to be
but
them,
The
only
They
and
not
are
amours
in Indra's
have
of
and
madness1?),
against them.
there
There
Menaka
charms
is
long
and
and
of the
and
volup
Gandharvas,
their favours.
and
they
Theii
the rewards
are
fall in battle.
who
;
fond
they are
They
of dice,
the Atharva-veda
In
supposedto
are
allured
they
(love's
producemadness
and
incantations
exhaustive
for
article
on
use
the
much
of
Dictionary,from which
above
has been
adapted. As regardstheir originhe makes
following speculative observations :
Originallythese
Apsarases
the
so
they are
and
millions
thirty-five
sixty are the principal."
their forms
they favour.
the
are
are
the mistresses
to heroes
changing
as
penances,
there
and
numerous,
out
to whom
amiable
so
says
or
been
paradiseheld
give luck
not
the
have
the power
and
"
on
and
fairylikebeings,beautiful
are
the wives
are
these
heroes,as Urvasi,
thousand
one
Apsarases,then,
tuous.
are
Kasi-khaneia
The
Eambha,
and
thirty-four,
latter
their devotions
from
sages
the
fascinated
who
charmers
heavenly
of
and
in number
ten
austere
seven
Goldstiicker's
"
"
divinities
which
in
seem
to
attracted
are
their character
may
have
by
been
the
of
personifications
and
sun
form
the
into mist
or
vapours
clouds ;
be thus
where
mention
jR'ig-veda
(theirattributes expanding with those of
period
associates the Gandharvas),they became
divinities which
.
their
repre
ethical kind
phenomena or objectsboth of a
closelyassociated with that life (theelementarylife of heaven).
physicaland
sent
"
AKA^VYAKA.
'Belongingto
the forest.'
Certain
religious
ARANYANI"ARJUNA.
writings which
philosophical
and
attached
forest
to
There
of them
four
are
The
the
thus
:
interchangeably
shad ; it is attached
the
of the
;_2.Taittirlya;
Ara?*yakasare
the
names
are
jBnliadis called
AranyakaUpani-
Arawyaka or Bnhad
Brahmawa,
to the /S'atapatha
Bn'had
indifferently
are
in
study
Bn'liad
: i.
Upanishads, and
the
with
closelyconnected
occasionallyused
They
the distractions
Arawyaka.
4. Kauslritaki
Aitareya; and
for
intended
extant
mysticalsense
God, "c.
of
nature
retired from
have
who
the
expound
Brahma??as, and
the
by Brahmans
wi.rld.
3.
the
ceremonies, discuss
of the
21
Aitareya
The
they
the world
for
destined
are
class of
give themselves
in order to
highestproblems,shows
and
decaying society,not
the
Christian world."
"
In
of
dawn
There
day.
are
the
sense
are
dwarfs,measuring
they were
the
In
ARANYAATI.
unequalled in
any
passages
which
generation
became
of
wars
past
simplicity. These
the
But
better age.
the
modern,
they are
experienceof
works
these
in
passages
of
age
all the
with
alreadydeclining
monastic
in another
thought;
dawn
for
the
unlike
one
and
retired from
of
contemplation
to the
up
advanced
an
had
who
men
thought was
the footstepsof
small
race
departedgiants."
the goddess of
7?ig-veda,
woods
and
forests.
ARBUDA.
of the
Xame
Abu.
Mount
peoplelivingin
the
and
half-male
form.
of
ARJUNA.
All
the
father
a
'
five
was
Daitya,and son
savage bull,and
The
White.'
brothers
Indra,hence
were
he
and
of
A KISHIA.
by
in which
form
several stories
energies. There
are
slain
Asura
an
Indra.
$iva
half-female,
typifyingthe male
female
in the form
'Half-woman.'
ARDHA-NARI.
representedas
of
serpent.'ISTame
accounting for
name
of divine
and
this
Parangada.
Bali,who
was
is
slain
attacked Kr/slma
by him.
of the third
Pandu
paternity,and
is called Aindri.
brave
prince.
Arjuna's
warrior,
ARJUNA.
22
high-minded,generous,
He
the most
and
minent
taught the
was
For
vara.
self twelve
he
he
arms
arms.
this
at
at
had
he
his favourite
was
won
gave
him
period formed
of
use
Ulupi, a
Iravat.
named
He
also
king of Mawipura,by
the
visited ~K.rish.na
He
Su-bhadra, the
married
he
there
and
Dwaraka,
with
connection
Babhru-vahana.
named
son
in the
instruction
and
by Diona,
arms
his
By
pupiL
of
use
sister of
him
gave
the
pasupata,
Indra,Vanma,
him
sented
him
carried
where
in his
Arjuna spent
with
chain of
entered
acted
gold and
like thunder."
sounded
as
the
in the
years
to his
capitalAmaravati,
practiceof
he
music
the
In
thirteenth
the
vanquished,
presented
war-shell
year
of
him
which
exile he
of
Kaurava
vanquished
the
"
Indra
arms.
service
leadingpart in
in
of whose
princes,many
leading warriors he
for the great struggle
singlecombat.
Preparations
Kauravas
now
began.
Krishna,who acted
great battle began,related to
assistance of
the
and
weapons.
and
with
peculiar
weapons.
own
some
to
came
to his heaven
car
powerful
most
him
sent
and
their
his
Kuvera
Yama, and
with
of
one
Arjuna
as
his
him
obtained
the
personal
charioteer,and,
the
before
Bhagavad-glta. On
ARJUNA"ARUNA.
the tenth
twelfth
the
fourteenth
was
so
to
He
slayhim.
chariot
Kama's
the
Arjuna
gave
horse
the
let
rificewas
entered
the
the
interposed.
had
who
made
made
upon
his
own
restored to
son,
life
his
give
head
as
had
with
charm
Kaga
supplied by
the Dakshiwa
or
of
Yadavas,
the
and
of Yasudeva
the world
son
by
named
the
by Krishna,
Dwaraka
to
to
the
Ira vat
daughter
and
of Krishna.
to his
by
the
of the
after
Paiikshit.
serpent nymph
of
king
born
great battle,but
son
Soon
the
of
kingdom
Arjuna
has
of
many
fought
he
was
Ulupi.
westwards
went
to
funeral
this he
Ulupi
wife
he
country, and
ceremonies
retired from
He
had
Babhru-vahana,
Manipura, became
his
elephant,
his wife
Himalayas. (SeeMaha-bharata.)
country ; Abhimanyu,
in the
performed the
there he
through.
way
Hastinapura,
subsequently
internecine
struggles
the
amid
through
Rajas. He
south
sac
killed ; but
was
the
amulet.
it
many
fighthis
to
and
Babhru-vahana,
a
up
an
followed
army,
fought
and
Trigarta,
into
penetrated
he
Afterwards
by
children.
their
him
Drowa,
night attack
murdered
and
of
son
vow
accident
an
He
his
countries,and
of
on
opportunityof killinghim.
Pawc/avas, and
intended
country
Kn'slma
not
survivors,made
loose,Arjuna, with
cities and
many
brothers,
seventeenth,he
brother,Yudhi-shfliira,
Kama,
the sole
were
four
Kauravas, Aswatthaman,
of the
of the
camp
with
on
the
on
his
had
him
Bhishma
beingvanquished when
near
others,who
and two
on
killed
was
his
Jayadratha;
day he fought
same
and
reproaches of
some
have
would
the
On
to
stung by
he
killed
he
mortally wounded
Susarman
defeated
he
the
that
of the battle he
day
23
king
Su-bhadra, was
of that
killed
Hastinapuradescended
: Blbhatsu,
appellations
Guda-kesa,Dhananjaya,Jislmu, Kirl/in,Piika-sasani,
Phalgima,
$weta-vahana, and Partha.
Savya-sachin,
ARJUXA.
Son of Knta-vlrya,king
is better known
under
ARTHA-SASTRA.
AKILYA.
'
his
of the
Haihayas.
He
patronymic Kiirta-vlrya
(q.v.).
The
useful
arts.
Mechanical
as
Red, rosy.'The dawn, personified
science.
the charioteer
TI"ARYAVARTA.
ARUNDHA
24
of the
He
This is of later
sun.
is
called
ARUNDHATl.
See
ARYAYASU.
migrant
name
by
which
Dasas),a
A rya
at the
the
"
of
Eig.
risingsun.
of
the
which
the
of
im
of
Siddhdnta,was
of their
An-aryas.
writer on alge
Hindu
has made
Dasyus (or
hostile demons
were
if not
"
men
the
understand
the
inventor,the
but
littleadvance
his
own
account,
in
at
produced
at
Two
He
riperage.
(Ardubarius?)of
the Arabs.
the
originated. The
to
India,who
476,
A.D.
name
"
born, according to
earlyage
Arjabahrof
the
horses
Ji/zg-vedacalled
Colebrooke,
to
was
The
earliest known
in
Kusuma-pura (Patna),
the
the
which
analysis,"
He
work
In
The
the
is Hindu
either
we
The
of that
since.
nomical
all that
aboriginaltribes
of
One
Loyal, faithful.'
which
by
ARYA-BHAIA.
improver
of fire.
or
in contradistinction
religion,
term
the rude
or
horse.'
Raibhya.
peopleof
the
and
stock
horse.'
"which,
from
race
sun
red
of
wife
ride.
'
ARYAN".
ARYA,
of the
on
animal, half-horse,
half-bird,
supposedto
Daityas are
"
'A
fabulous
own
mares
or
ARYA.
ARYAN",
Ked.'
'
ARUSHL
ARUSHA,
moon.
the
as
morning star, personified
of conjugalexcellence.
a model
The
Yasish/ha, and
the Rlshi
veda
'
'
ing is
the
of his
Chronichon
is pro
Paschale,
Dasaglti-
works, the
and
edited
have been
by Kern under the
Arydshtasata,
title of Aryabha/iya. See "Whitney in Jour. Amer.
Or. Society
for 1860, Dr. Bhau
Dajl in /. E. A. S. for 1865, and Earth in
Revue Critique
for 1875.
There
is another
and later astronomer
of the same
distinguishedas Laghu Arya-bha/a,i.e.,
Aryaname,
sutra
'
of the
ARYA
Adityas.
3. One
Himalaya
sea.
"
friend.'
i.
Chief
of
the
Pitn's.
2.
of the Yiswe-devas.
The
system
of
astronomy founded
his work
ARYAYARTA.
western
bosom
SIDDHANTA.
by Arya-bha^a in
the
and
Maim.
bearingthis name.
'The land of the Aryas.' The
the Yindhya ranges, from the
tract
between
eastern
to tlia
26
SIKNf"A
SOKA
.
was
and
angry,
after
originof
The
the
'
A$MAKA.
of the
name
Saudasa.
See
A"OKA.
of
the
grandsonof
In the commencement
Brahmanical
but
faith,
of
He
the
annals
of
the
his
convert
it.
in
any
of
became
of
zealous encourager
the
"
celebrated
most
of
Maurya dynasty of
founder, Chandra-gupta. This
its
Buddhists.
his
of thieves.
Kalmasha-pada,
celebrated king
Magadha, and
that,
Headless.'
Son
is
said
classic Akesines.
A-ASTKAS.
king
Vedic
he
blessing,
recall his
should
obtainingit,they
ASIKNI.
or
he could not
as
is said to have
and
priests,
to have
maintained
in
erected 84,000
of
(or topes)throughout India. A great convocation
held in the eighteenth year of his reign,
Buddhist
priestswas
which
followed by missions to Ceylon and other places."
was
He reignedthirty-six
about
to 198 B.C., and
years, from
234
exercised
less direct from
or
authoritymore
Afghanistan to
of very curious
Pali
Ceylon. This fact is attested by a number
columns
found
inscriptions
of the
the
same
variations
That
all of them
pillars,
found
showing little
than
more
identical in
words,
differences.
dialectic
in Afghanistan,
is in the Bactrian
Kapur-di-giri,
written from rightto left ; all the others are
in
Pali character,
the India Pali character,
written from
left to right. The
latter
is the
at
oldest known
but the
types
modern
that
it
form
for
but they do
character,
of that religion. The
set them
beautiful,'and
gods.'Buddhist
little or
ing
these
him
the
no
he
forms.
animal
life,and
not
three
upon
of Asoka
name
is called
These
the distinctive
never
James
show
inscriptions
Buddhist
are
India,
their proto
diligenceof
occurs
in
their
peculiarities
in them
; the
the
Piyadasi (Sans.Priya-darsi),
'
is entitled
is entertained
One
person.
refers
inscriptions
and
enter
in
doubt
same
up
ancient
use
far from
and
acumen
in
now
departedso
great tenderness
king who
the character
letters have
Prinsepto decipherthe
a
of
others
"
to
of
the
of
the
Greek
the
most
two
names
curious
represent
passages
in
ASRA
The
"
it is not
requiredto
make
well
may
preserved
is
Wilson's
of
be
Sanskrit Literature,and
There
A"RAMA.
which
called
are
Asiatic
of the Bombay
the Journal
ASTlKA.
this
by
An
induced
'
veda
applied to
Vanwza,
came
The
word
the
to
signify,as
the
In another
that
attach
or
same
as
'
'
the
part
of the
the
and
He
"
he
created
Asuras
accords
with
created Asuras
from
the
from
gods.
parts of the
it,
to
gods.
and
Accord
(asu)of Prajapati
created
he
the
it is said that
work
same
later
meaning
same
the Asuras
of
enemy
book, and
that breath
"with
SatapathaBrahma?za
states
serpents,
is the
of
sense
pregnant.
came
demon
last
between
contests
the
in the
signification
this
with
alive, and
became
serpent
and
spirit,
In
now,
Brahmarcas
The
to
In the oldest
Zoroastrians.
of
is found
record many
ing
in the
Jtz'g-veda,
particularly
veda.
sister of
god it was
to Indra, Agni, and
several of the chief deities,
as
It afterwards
oppositemeaning,
acquired an entirely
the Ahura
and
by
his greatsacrificeof
divine.'
Spiritual,
is used
this term
Brahman
that
ASURA.
life of
the
of Jarat-karu
saved
He
Janamejaya made
when
Taksliaka
in vol. iii.of
Perry
Society.
son
sage,
and
Miiller's Ancient
See Brahman.
name.
ancient
Journal
stages in
four
are
inexact
chronology
necessary." See
render
article by Sir E.
an
the
Buddhist
the
the
and
Purawa,
than
more
expected to
in the Vishmi
note
no
Brahmanical
both
the corrections
very
correspondare
it
in which
manner
27
sunari,"which
ander.
A S URA.
MA"
the
Asuras."
"
Prajapati
his abdomen."
former
The
statement,
his lower
be
breath."
and
The
Taittirlya
Aranyaka represents that Prajapaticreated "gods,
Gandharvas, and Apsarases from water, and that
men, fathers,
"
the
which
by
were
the
spilt. Manu's
from
statement
Prajapatis.According
produced from
of the
Pisachas
the
groin of
to the
Brahma
sprang
is that
Vishmi
the
from
they
were
drops
created
Pura?2a,they were
(Prajapati).The account
first produced as
sons
were
is declared
by Bmhmans
to
ASURI"ASWA-MEDHA.
28
Eakshasas
descended
derivation
has
for it
found
been
sura,
general name
'
is
source
the
as
sense
different
longerasu,
no
negativeprefix,and
hence, accordingto
some,
the
arose
for 'a
the
of
One
ASUEL
the
is taken
used
commonly
this
In
Pulastya.
from
'
word
as
they
other
and
used
been
long
hence
of the
enemies
for the
produced;
beings were
has
word
The
Asuras."
are
it these
From
breath.
mean
the
Sankhya
philosophy.
ASWALAYANA
and
pupilof $aunaka,
was
"ukha
works
other
and
siitras,
ASWA-MEDHA.
which,
in Yedic
well
Sutras have
been
founder
as
of
publishedby
Dr.
had
to
fell the
horse.'
This is
sacri
killed with
was
king
wife
sacrificeof
The
times,was
horse
the
of
wives
antiquity. He
ySrauta-sutras,
Gnhya-
ritual,as
upon
'
offspring. The
the
of
of
Stenzler,and
fice
author
was
72/g-veda.The
of the
writer
celebrated
the
pass
ceremonies, and
night by its
carcase.
of
of
Indra, and
sovereignof
secrated
by
turned
the
wander
animal
entered
bound
either
to
horse succeeded
and
return
his
for
fight or
to
submit.
obtaining or
which
vanquished Eajas
graced
universe
in
an
army,
of
If the
and
was
con
then
was
king,or
and
that
when
his
the
country
was
liberator of the
enforcingthe submission
of all
pretensions ridiculed.
great festival
The
year.
over
will
at
followed
representative,
the
become
to
colour
gods. A horse of a particular
performance of certain ceremonies,and
the
loose to
the countries
duty
certain
of
was
held, at which
After
the
the horse
successful
was
sacri
ASWA-MUKHA"ASWINS.
of horses. ' An
Lord
'
ATI.
ASWA-P
A5WATTHAMAN".
of Drowa
Son
the
generalsof
the
See Kinnnra.
faced.'
'Horse
ASWA-MUKHA.
29
Also
Kauravas.
of many
appellation
k in gs.
and
of
Kripii,and one
called by his patronymic
He
mander.
Pfi//(/ava camp
at
Aswa//haman
and
sons
young
of his
womb
incurred
he
which
the
the
On
life.
to
with
mother,
for
DraupadI
clamoured
children.
Yudhi-sh/hira
Brahman,
and
foregoher
demand
jewel which
he
Arjuna, and
Knsh??a
carried
They
who
his
afterwards
blood
his
on
then
it
pursuitof
she
Two
Vedic
ever
young
the
and
of
swift
golden brilliancy,
agile,
sky. They
are
ride in
they
before the
the
children
of
form
of
Aswins.
the
mare
But
sun
him
and
the
by
; hence
inasmuch
of
her
was
consented
to
protective
to her.
him.
to
BhTma,
Arjuna and
it to
gave
Yudhi-sh/hira,
as
of
sons
handsome, bright,
falcons,and possessedof
golden
the
dawn.
car
"
drawn
They
by horses
are
as
was
the
called
or
the earliest
for her."
way
"
the
and
prepare
KUMARAS.
deities,twin
dawn
of
personifications
brought
(dual),ASWINI
Dioskouroi.
; and
then
precious and
or
forms
murderer
if the
sun
many
the
fled,but
his head.
on
ASWIXAU
Horsemen.'
restored Parikshit
She
compelled
the
Brahmastra, by
life.
were
DraupadI, and
wore
in
his comrades
and
upon
in
went
and
him,
head
the
dying
representedthat Aswatthaman
for his
it to
AS'WIXS,
'
revenge
pleaded for
Krishna overtook
he
morning
next
wore
Kn'shwa, who
to the
unborn
yet
celestial weapon
of
curse
entered
his
slain his
Parikshit,while
killed
He
Dur-yodhana.
com
Dhrish/a-dyumna asleep,
then killed
as he lay. He
Drupada, and
of
son
had
who
surviving Kauravas
three
the
to the Pa?zc?avas,
and
hostility
other
the
/S'ikhandin,
made
was
Dhnshfa-dyumna,
upon
These
father, Drowa.
his
in
fierce
was
for revenge
craved
Aswatthaman
left effective.
were
AswinI
they precede
the
and
rise of
her
Roth.
to be
in the
sons
the sun,
WINS.
AS
30
they
the
they are
parents of
attributes
Their
are
Piwdu
the
numerous,
Pushan.
form
his
parents in
called his
arc
Mythically
beauty,light and
jau,
the
They restored
he
life when
other
the oldest
puzzleto
youth, and
to
and
decrepit,and
admitted
Dasra
Abdhi-
lotuses;'
instances
Many
their power
of
healing.
prolongedhis
through his
to
Aswins,
says
commentators," who
explanations. According to
their
in
were
(SeeChyavana.)
them.
a
old
become
had
like the
soma,
Chyavana
sage
they
instrumentality
of
and
of their benevolence
recorded
are
with
ocean
Dasras
Muir, "have
have
different
differed
been
widely
interpretations
heaven
and earth," day
quoted in the Nirukta, they were
The follow
and night," two
kings,performersof holy acts."
ing is the view taken of them by the late Professor Goldstiicker,
as
printedin Muir's Texts,voL v. :
The
of that
myth of the Aswins
is, in my opinion,one
class of myths in which two distinct elements,the cosmical and
the human
into
have graduallybecome
blended
or
historical,
"
"
"
"
"
It
one.
elements
The
seems
in
necessary,
order
historical
arrive
to
human
or
at
understandingof
an
element
in
it,I
the
two
myth.
believe,is represented
effected by
cures
by those legendswhich refer to the wonderful
the Aswins, and to their performancesof a kindred sort ; the cos
mical
element
link which
and
nature
art at
connects
or
awe
That
great
by
medical
some
'
of
there
renown,
their
The
nature.
mysteriousnessof
lightand of
might have
wrho
wonderful
skill,
appears
old commentators
some
for
Kirukta],
phenomena
of
the
to be
seems
antiquity.
temporarieswith
especially
by their
opinion of
both
warriors
their luminous
relatingto
effects of the
remote
horsemen
is that
he
legendarywriters,'
healing
been
some
inspired their
deeds,
to have
mentioned
the
by
and
been
Yaska
says, took
the
con
more
also the
[inthe
them
for
wise
been
they had
that
then, that
appear,
admittance
the Aswins
gods refused
into the
companionshipof
of
to
appears
not
to
Their very
us.
the
they
by
countenanced
It would
men.
originally
translated
heaven
the
matter
by Yaska,
and earth,'
recorded
'
of
any
be
scarcely
can
known
passages
point,since
is always the symbol of
pervader,'
it would
name,
ground
settles this
seem,
of the sun.
deities,
especially
that the Aswins
to be the opinion of Yaska
the luminous
seems
from
transition
the
gods.
the
time, were
identified with
are
'
sent
of
course
on
TZibhus,were
the
commentators,
some
with
luminous
accordingto
the
in
sacrifice
terms
Aswins, like
these
mortals,who,
The
to
familiar
too
on
renowned
"
31
like
kings,performers of holy acts/ and this view seems
it is narrated
that the
borne out by the legend in which
two
"
THARVANGIRASAS.
WINS"
AS
darkness
to
the
light,when
repre
intermin
dualityexpressedby the
gling of both produces that inseparable
this interpretation,
I hold,
of these deities. And
twin nature
is the
that
best
be
can
given
of
It agrees with
Aswins.
'
'
truthful."
untrue, i.e.,
not
ATHARYAK
ATHAKVA,
Name
ATHARYAN.
he is
veda,where
to have
revealed the
the
as
period he
called
as
the
eldest
who
are
"
drawn
He
Brahma,
Brahma-vidya (knowledgeof
inspiredauthor
is identified
Atharvanas, and
of
of
son
are
of
with
Atharvan
the
This
and
name
Angiras, or
connected
especially
with
the
whom
Yeda.
associated with
Big-
fire and
mythologically
God), as
His
the
forth"
is
to
fourth
Angiras.
often
in
priestmentioned
earlytimes."
ATHARYAXGIRASAS.
dants
representedas having
offered sacrifice in
"
represented
and
of
See Yeda.
fourth Yeda.
The
that
a
Prajapati,
At
descendants
the
god
later
are
Angirasas.
ATMA-BODHA"A
32
names
attributed
of Atri ;
"
Aswins,
sidered
and
as
of
of the
daughter
of
of
the
he is
one
is described
by his
wife
upon
who
had
met
with
and
when
80
her
in the
priestsof
the
his munificence.
fallen into
this
discovered
was
in the
womb.
thigh,and
child to kill
the
He
of the
they slew
One
the
child
Anasuya,
paid by
of
Soma,
Anasuya.
and
as
Rama
of Chitrathe
As
moon,
a
Ttishi
grandson of Bhn'gu.
of the sage
son
he is called
named
of
After
Some
Bhargava.
that
Bhn'gu,and
his
Chyavana
Knta-virya
death,his
the
from
of them
was
The
very
they grew
descendants,
Bhrigus,and
impoverished Kshatriyaswere
all the
down
Bhn'gus
concealed
"
as
Goldstiicker.
"
visit
her
Kshatriyasbeing informed
it,but
Bear.
race
woman
married
hermitage south
his wife
the
; at
Brahma, and
Durvasas."
liberal response.
no
engen
the
also father
race
con
given
king
of
son
in their
his
is
creatingthe
was
Maha-bharata
From
he
universe
of Urva
Ttishi,son
exasperatedthat
dren
is
was
relates that
liberal to his
rich
he
son
of the Great
stars
Arushl.
Maha-bharata
Yedic
many
creation
seventh.
Dattatreyaby
of
the
Anasuya
the Purawas
AURVA.
He
and
of the
of
of
accordingto
account
an
lords
presideover
their
and
Daksha,
ascetic
descendant
or
epic period
mind-born
Vaivaswata,
Sita to Atri
In
as
or,
the
In
purpose
Jt/shis who
Ramayam
kufci.
the
first Manu,
second, or
son
author
Prajapatisor
ten
appears
seven
bhuva, the
the
for
by Manu
period he
or
Viswa-devas.
the
one
Atri.
Maharshi
in hymns
especially
and
The
Bishi, and
eater.'
An
'
hymns.
and
called.
peopleso
ATRI.
In the
soul.
The
patronymic from
ATREYA.
one
printed, and
soul.
supreme
later
been
short work
was
ATMA.
ATMAX,
dered
to confer
translation of it
in the
has
It
$ankaracharya.
soul.'
the
of
'Knowledge
to
of that Veda
hymns
holiness.
greater authorityand
ATMA-BODHA.
French
the
probablygiven to
are
them
on
URVA.
issued
forth
to the
unborn
of
chil
child in
this,sought the
from
its mother's
TARA.
VA
34
under
placesplanted his step." The earlycommentators
and the
three places to be the earth,the atmosphere,
stood the
three
"
"
Vishmi
fire,in
the
air
lightning,
and in the sky the solar light. One
commentator, Aumavabhn,
deserves
view
whose
name
mention, took a more
philosophical
of the matter, and interpreted the three steps as being the
at his rising,culmination,
of the sun
different positions
and
setting."Sayawa, the great commentator, who lived in days
had obtained pre-eminence,
understood
the god Vishwu
when
"the
three
steps" to be "the three steps" taken by that
; that
sky
earth
the
in
was
"
"
said,
"
the
three
in
earth
to be
of
presently
and
to
sort
where
TaittiriyaSanhita,
all round
dwarf,
strides"
"three
to
the
in
made
is
Avatara
of
reference
Another
noticed.
the
of Yamana
incarnation
his
in
god
"
it is
she-jackal,stepped
(strides).Thus
the
ob
gods
tained it."
Boar
and
Incarnation.
also
the
in
afterwards
of
Sanhita
says,
the
This universe
boar, he took
the
extended
one
as
designation
the
to
as
arduous
'the
devotion
He
There
is somewhat
boar
having
He
found
her),he
leaf.
the
to
rose
Inasmuch
extended
earth
"
She
boar
with
Brahmawa
one
down
below.
the
surface.
He
he
(the earth).
(theearth)was
called Eniuslia
arms."
it
her
is in accord
be
(de
thought,
He,
as
towards
it.
Bhumi."
it
on
the
lotus
of the
extension
(abhut).From
became
hundred
derives
standing. He
(lotusleaf)rests.
plunged beneath
then
This
of
On
became
this universe
it,that is the
extended
"
earth
as
She
leaf
this
that form
The
adds, "Prajapatipractised
shall
lotus
which
for the
(earth).Be
earth
The
on
boar
waters.
extended.
one.' "
(saying),How
Aranyakait
tiriya
boar
She
the
this
saw
this
assumed
the
of
(Pnthvi). From
beheld
Prajapati,
creator
Becoming Viswakarman, he
veloped)1
"
He
her
extended
Brahmawa,
formerlywaters, fluid.
was
up.
her.
from)
and
of the boundless
out
the
as
raisingthe earth
"
Sanhita
Taittiriya
$atapatha Brahmawa,
known
purpose
In
"
this
was
raised
by
black
states,
$atapathaBrahmawa
A
only so large,of the size of a span.
raised her up.
Her lord, Prajapati,in
The
AVATAR
A.
35
with
this pairand makes
him
prospers him
consequence
plete." In the Ramayana also it is stated that Brahma
became
and
boar
Karma
Tortoise.
or
Fish
Incarnation.
the
in
Hindu
legendof
The
"
the
said, I will
sweep away
had to be
all creatures.
The
rise.
"
consigned
swam
horn, and
was
to
thus
the
appear
than
The
incarnation
be
of
in
(akarot)
"
connection
from
with
to
him
fastened
spoke
shall
directed Manu
when
embarked
which
largesize,and
he
when
the
flood which
the
flood
in the
to
should
The
ship.
the vessel to
the
Maha-bharata
and
boar,the tortoise,
writingsrepresentedas
Prajapatior Brahma.
to
made
safety. The
to
of the
earlier
of the dwarf
(kurma),
fish's
repeats
variations.
some
incarnations
in
tortoise
he
fish grew
ocean,
Manu, who
conducted
story with
The
This
the
to
"
thee
save
fish then
created
earliest mention
and
of
him
brought to
construct
he
/SatapathaBiahmana,
occurs
him
the form
it is said
Kurma."
the word
hence
this
/SatapathaBrahmana
which
offspring. That
created
to
the
In
"
"be-
the earth."
up
having assumed
"Prajapati,
that
was
raised
com
"
are
three
"
steps
ascribed
astronomical
to
the
fish
are
manifestations
which
form
Vishmi, but
of
the germ
even
these
Vishnu
has
an
become
of his incarnations
in the Puranas
cordingto
Vishmi
are
the most
are
that
the
more
or
noticed
less distinctly
they receive
generallyreceived
ten
iii
number, each
their
full
them
; but
development.
account, the
of
some
incarnations
being
assumed
it is
Ac
of
by
to
was
save
small
fish
came
protection. Ho
into
Vaivaswata,
race,
from
the hands
the
seventh
destruction
of Manu
carefully
guarded it,and
and
it grew
Manu,
and
by a deluge.
besought his
rapidlyuntil
AVATAR
36
Mann
ocean
then
recognised
thus
incarnate.
divinity,and worshipped the deity Vishmi
and
of the approachingcataclysm,
bade
god apprisedManu
its
The
him
for
prepare
with
The
rope, and
secured in
was
with
the
worlds
other
issued
Brahma's
from
and
the Yeda
had
first age,
lost in the
been
placed himself
at
the base
demons
and
as
had
thus
Manu
saved
the
demon
which
the Yeda
lost,
above
as
fish instructed
Manu
of this dis
the end
at
restored
Haya-grivaand
slew
pivotof
or
the
twisted
rope, and
to
thus
noticed.
the
In
of
form
recover
deluge.
of the
Mandara.
each
parties,
the
sea
tortoise in
of
value
of
a
tortoise
milk, and
of
sea
the mountain
churned
form
the
In
things
some
round
great serpentVasuki
two
is found
of this Avatara
germ
the bottom
and
the
Veda
of
one
awoke
tortoise.' The
'The
Satya-yuga, or
his back
off the
doctrine
$atapathaBrahmawa, as above
appeared in
developedform, Vislmu
which
subsided.
In
Then
ocean.
fish,and
in the
the
with
to Brahma.
Kurma.
2.
had
the earth
repose,
true
stupendous horn.
feature.
recover
universe,Vishmi
of the
solution
Brahma
when
and,
Brahma;"
of
form
this Purawa
But
related.
To
mouth.
the
assumed
Vishwi
carried
and
near,
existingthings.
waters
new
the
in
ship
great serpent as
safetyuntil the
submerged
were
Haya-grlva drew
he
the
The
all
most
in
embarked
of
to this horn
bound
shipwas
seeds
the
with
appearedas
then
Manu
it came,
When
it.
fiishis,and
the
Vishmi
A.
took
until
an
made
The
the
end
gods
moun
of
the
they recovered
the
"
(5.)Chandra,
of
the
lovely and
moon;
amiable
(6.)Eambha,
woman
nymph,
and
pattern
won
a
(7.)Uchchai/i-sravas,
a
derful
and
shell,the
model
conch
of
victory;(13.)Dhanus,
(14.)Yisha, poison.
famous
bow;
and
AVATAR
thousand
raised
the
earth
Xara-sinha,or ]SYi-sinha.
4.
the world
deliver
this form
to
kasipu,a
demon
of
it
recover
of
contest
Vislmu
tyranny
assumed
of
Hiranya-
Brahma, had
become
named
son,
incensed
Contending
tried to kill
his
with
son
his efforts
him, but
This
so
were
omnipotenceand
to the
as
the earth.
up
from
secure
was
demon's
all in vain.
after
the
from
and
invulnerable,
To
man-lion.'
The
has
Hiranyaksha
sea.
raised
and
the demon
*
and
boar,
the waters
named
of the
Brahmanaa
the
from
demon
bottom
of
form
slew
he
years
legend of
to the
the
assumed
Vishnu
old
Vishnu.
appropriatedto
draggedthe earth
37
The
boar.'
'The
3. Variiha.
A.
to know
if
omnipresence of Vishnu, Hiranya-kasipudemanded
Vishnu
was
present in a stone pillarof the hall,and struck
it
violently.To
majesty, Vishnu
offended
king
the
from
half -lion,
and
the
tore
his
own
pillaras
the
arrogant Daitya
pieces.
to
four
These
incarnations
are
have
supposedto
appearedin
the
or
Satya-yuga,
"
vindicate
to
forth
came
and
Xara-sinha,half -man
and
Prahlada,
avenge
'
The
The dwarf.'
originof this incarnation is
5. Vamana.
the three strides of Vishnu," spoken of in the jfa'g-veda,
as
before
of the three
nion
worlds,and
the
gods
and
son
of
and
Kasyapa and
begged of him as
The
paces.
Vishnu
or
ITiiala,
The
the
the
of
the
land
Bali,he then
infernal
three
we
as
step
with
complied
and
of their power
a
diminutive
he could
heaven
over
over
the
earth ; but
in three
request.
respecting
of
regions,to Bali.
next
as
born
was
dwarf
monarch
strides
have
are
thus
the heroic
purelymythological
; in
element,and in the ninth
religious.
6. Parasu-rama.
or
The
much
generous
took two
the virtues
Aditi.
shorn
were
second
age,
Biiilnnans from
Parasu-Rama.
as
'
son
the
Eama
of the
with
the
Brahman
arrogant dominion
axe.'
Born
in
the
Treta,
Jamadagni, to deliver
of the
Kshatriyas.
thu
See
38
7. Kama
'
8. Krishna.
The
moon-like
was
the
of
son
Da^aratha,king
in the
born
was
gentleRama,
or
Treta-yuga,
the demon
Ravana,
purpose of destroying
black or dark coloured.' This is the most
The
deities,and
later
all the
popular of
YA.
YODIl
the
second
or
'
Ramiiyafta, He
of
Ayodhya,
of
A"
Rama-chandra.
or
of the
the hero
TAR
VA
votaries look
has
"
obtained
him
such
simply
not
pre
eminence, that
his
incarnation, but
When
perfectmanifestation of Vishwu.
exalted to the full godhead,his elder brother,
See Kn'shwa
his place as the eighthAvatara.
is thus
Kr/shwa
Bala-rama
takes
upon
as
an
as
Bala-rama.
and
The
9. Buddha.
teacher
their
rather than
own,
Yislmu
men
Kalki
or
to
as
religious
adopt him
as
adversary. So
an
on
appear
horse, with
white
end
the
at
horse.'
white
'The
Kalkin.
is to
of Vishnu
seated
Brahmans
recognisehim
to
as
existence of the
10.
the
Buddha
is said to have
wicked
and
of
success
induced
have
to
seems
great
of
the
Kali
sword
drawn
This
incarnation
Iron
or
Age,
blazing like
are
the
purity.
Avataras,but
usuallyrecognised
extended, and
is sometimes
most
of
the restoration of
creation,and
The
of all the
fervid
the
Bhagavata Purawa,
PuraT"as
in its
the
which
number
is the
of Yishwu,
glorification
Buddha;
twenty-two incarnations:
(22.)Kalki.
tions of Yishmi
an
it adds
"
"The
incarna
all
portionsof him."
AVATARAJVA.
AYODHYA.
after this
are
inexhaustible
are
Prajapatis,
But
"
An
The
abode
modern
of the Rakshasas.
Oiulc.
The
of Ikshwaku,
capital
A YUR-
It is
Kama.
of the
one
'The
AYUR-VEDA.
the
sacred cities.
The
of life.' A
work
Veda
capitalof
site lia.s
exact
on
regarded as
sometimes
Dhanwantari, and
attributed to
medicine,
a
supple
Atharva-veda.
to the
ment
seven
39
afterwards
and
race,
U.
discovered.
been
not
Solar
of the
founder
the
BAH
VEDA"
first-born
The
AYUS.
and
of Puriiravas
son
Urvasi,and
the
father of
Son
BABHRU-VAIIAXA.
of
Arjuna by
his
wife
Chitran-
Arjuna went
power.
When
for the
Aswa-medha,
to
there
Mawipura
was
with
quarrelbetween
Arjuna
and
restored
which
gem
father
to
as
the
the author
was
He
by
returned
this combat
Troyer
in
with
has
his
his
been
Raja
i. p. 57 8.
tome
Taranginl,
BADARAYAJVA.
Maha-bharata
the
from
life.
to
descriptionof
The
Hastinapura.
translated
for him
Arjuna
of Yeda
used
Yyasa, especially
reputed author of the Vedanta philosophy. He
of the Brahma
Sutras,publishedin the Biblwtheca
name
Indica.
BADARlKAtfRAMA.
placesacred to Vishmi,
in Vishnu's dual
the Ganges in the Himalayas, particularly
near
form of Nara-Narayatia, Thus, in the Maha-bharata, /Siva,
in a former body,
Thou
wast
Xara
addressingArjuna, says,
for thy companion, didst perform dreadful
and, with Xarfiya-na
austerityat Badarl for many
myriads of years." It is now
known
as
though this is properlya title of Vishnu
Badarl-natha,
BADARI,
"
as
lord of Badarl.
BADAVA.
is
flame
'
with
'horse-head.'
BAHlKAS.
the
mare,
the
submarine
of
head
fire.' In
mythology
it
See Aurva.
People
the Maha-bharata.
of the
They
are
and
out
of the law.
BATIU, BAIIUKA.
king of
was
van-
BALA-RAMA.
BAHUKA"
40
driven
quishedand
and
He
Talajanghas.
The
BAHUKA.
into
was
he
when
Nala
of
name
transformed
was
dwarf.
K?ittikas
The
BAHULAS.
BALA-GOPALA.
this
to
is
Vishnu, Bala-rama
incarnation
in his place.
is
or
is the
which
view,
Vaishnavas, Krishna
favourite
in
the
of
one
Bala-rama
divinityand
full
the
; but
Avatara
seventh
the
Krishna
When
of
manifestation
full
other forms
are
of Krishna.
elder brother
The
as
recognisedas
nation
Bala-deva
and
(Bala-bhadra
name.)
According
7i%-ved"u
boy Krishna.
The
BALA-EAMA.
regarded
the
See Bala-rama.
BALA-BHADEA.
of this
Pleiades.
or
priestor theologianof
BAHV72/CHA.
is
of his
out
the
incar
an
Maha-bharata,
an
equality. It says that Vishnu took
placesthem more
upon
two
hairs,a white and a black one, and that these became BalaBala-rama
of
and
was
rama
Krishna,'the children of Devaki.
fair
born,
was
from
a
complexion,Krishna
the
in
part
earliest
His
who
had
He
form
till he
dead, and
attempted
called upon
bathe
but
went,
beseech
his
into
carcase
brains with
accompaniedhim,
command
not
river,and
his
up
round
tree.
Yamuna.
He
Krishna,was
by Dur-yodhana, Bala-rama
son
of
but
him,
by his legs
Another
Asura
to
come
Knslma
was
waters
intoxicated,
that he
him,
being heeded, he
draggedthe
went
manfully supported
Bala-rama
breaker
Kalindi-karsha?2a,
killed Eukmin
he
Dhenuka,
attacked
him
as
adventures.
or
might
plunged
his
whithersoever
a human
they were
obliged to assume
forgiveness. This action gainedfor him
and
life
by Nan da
together,and
river to
the
his
on
his
nurtured
demon
whirled
assailant,
Bala-rama
as
preserve
until
Yamuna-bhid
$amba,
to
grew
This
ass.
the Yamuna
his
soon
Once,when
ploughshareinto
he
Krishna
killed.
was
Gokula
there
was
off Bala-rama
to carry
tillKansa
an
cast
Mathura, Bala-rama
him
he
his
the demon's
.beat out
the
of
seized
was
he
and
exploitwas
the
to
As
of Krishna's
many
Bala-rama
to
and
tyrant Kansa,
dark.
very
carried away
was
of Eohinl.
child
took
he
was
form
the
dragger of
and
title
the
When
gambling brawl.
detained as a prisonerat Hastinapur
in
demanded
his
release,and, being
B A LIU
42
BALHIKAS,
peopleof
BARBARA
K AS"
BAHLIKAS.
with
th"
Wilson.
peopleof Balkh."
of
son
Daitya king. He was
His
wife
of Hiraftya-kasipu.
Yirochana,
associated
"Always
and usually
north,west, and ultra-Indian provinces,
the
BALI.
S.
and
good
of
son
virtuous
Prahlada, son
or
"
was
The
worlds.
in his Dwarf
manifest
came
This dwarf
ing Bali.
and
protection,
the
his
him
Patala,the
infernal
regions.Bali
of three steps
boon
is also called
Maha-bali-pura.The germ
where
steps is found in the Jtig-veda,
of
was
capital
three
of restrain
obtained
he be
heaven
and
and
Maha-bali,and
the
Vishmi
legend of
is
the
represented
as
from
for
strides ; but
earth in two
his
Avatara
craved
ground,and, having
of
Vishrai
gods appealedto
settingof
the
sun.
_
BALI, BALIIST.
slain
The
by Kama, and
Su-griva,the friend
the
of
son
his
his
Indra, and
to have
been
his name.
mother, whence
sons
Angada and Tara.
BAA^A.
He
arms.
Daitya,eldest
was
daughter Usha
friend of
fell in love
of
son
by BaTia,who
name
was
Bali,who
had
Siva, and
was
to the rescue,
went
assisted
by $iva
and
; Skanda
was
Krishwa.
of Bawa
He
not
Banga meant
"c.
Jessore,Ivn'shwagar,
barians
'
is not
cut
were
Bengal, but
BARBARAS.
His
off
and
were
of
wounded
the missile
by
resisted
Avar.
; and
of
weapons
Ba?za,and Krishna
ancient times
"
thousand
Skanda, god
arms
BAXGA.
of Vishwu.
enemy
the many
grantedit.
Tara, and
with
overpowered by Ivn'slma
was
wife's
of
(bdla)
His
the hair
from
born
Name
in sound
the
of
in
the modern
districts north
application.In
of the
Bhagirathi
See Aim.
a
'
bar
are
people.
only,but
"
The
analogy to
VAD-GITA.
BARHISHADS"BHAGA
and
borderers
classed with
nations
Hindu."
not
Wilson.
"
BAEHISIIADS.
the household
up
authorities
class of
identifythem
with
BHADEA.
the
months.
Their
dwellingis
Pit?*is.
BAUDIIAYANA.
was
flame,and
Vaibhraja-loka.See
of
Wife
writer
of
or
law.
He
Utathya (q.v.).
A
BIIADEA-KALI.
Dharma-sfistra
on
Sutra work.
BIIADEACHAEU.
it
and
foreigners
43
of Krishna
son
Name
of
and
goddess.
EukminL
In
modern
times
appliesto Durgil
BILVDEA6WA.
celebrated
i.
2.
of Uchchai/i-sravas.
horse,son
I'lFAGA.
regionlyingto
Bhaga.' An
of
appellationof Siva,
BHAGAVAD-GITA.
'The
song
of the
Divine
One.'
celebrated
whose
mind
was
in
cast
broad
mould."
This
poem
has been
families he refused
consented
the
to
act
as
the
to take
up
Pant?ava
arms
on
either side.
Arjuna's charioteer.
But
he
When
drawn
opposing hosts were
up in array againsteach other,
Arjuna,touched with compunction for the approachingslaughter
PURAXA.
BHAGAVAD-G~nA"BHAGAVATA
44
kindred
of
and
"
givesthe
the
containing six chapters,
but
distinct,"
teachingin each being somewhat
philosophical
which
expressedin
and
(faith),
Bhakti
exerted
have
last 'i6oo
for the
of
friendship and
than
adoration
claims
guage,
very
the prose
It
translation.
translated
into
by Mr. J. Cockburn
above
has
in
strikingeffect
; but
Wilkins
much
of
in
even
works
perfect
more
There
which
from
Thompson,
borrowed.
much
of
the
are
BHAGAVATA
details of
duty are
Gayatri;
from) the
is
sentiment
one
excellent
an
lished
been
was
English by
with
translation,
they have
that
so
loftycharacter,
and
its tone
and
exceedinglybeautiful,
is
poem
universe."
the
pervadingand constituting
inculcated
directly
more
the
with
one
as
the
poem
Knshf"a
sections.
other
the
in
are
So
heeding the
division of the
second
of the Vedanta
Pantheistic doctrines
kindred."
soldier without
as^a
the
In
"
slaughterof friends.
duty
of
all other
above
duties of caste
his
doctrine
the
inculcate
is to
to exalt the
is told 'to do
sentiments
the
poem,
powerfulinfluence throughout
years,
including those
obligations,
Arjuna
the
design of
main
the
"undoubtedly
India
sections,each
into three
is divided
told,and
with
world,
are
"
in
celebrity
influence
events
but
lists,
is
death
with
ample
(anextract
of the Asura
V?itra
immortals
of the Saraswata
happened
to
celebrated
as
the
is the Hindu
Such
which
them
in the
Bhagavata, and
of
description
the
other
opinions and
ranks it
as
It is
of the Ptirawas.
the Padma
substance
then
that
opens
The
upon
perhapsany
the
it consists
of
into twelve
its
Vislmu."
the
the
and
"in
Purarca
which
in which
the mortals
related,that
this work.
from
that
of 18,000 verses."
consists
divided
described,and
in which
Kalpa,
The
skandhas
being dedicated
The
most
to
or
the
books.
It is named
Bhagavata
of Bhagavata
glorification
popular and
characteristic part of
or
this
B HAG
book, which
is tlic tenth
has
of K?ishwa, and
grammarian Vopadeva,
the
turies ago
the
at
court
Colebrooke
sees
has
publishedwith
been
the
opinion
compositionof
six
or
seven
cen
Deva-giri(Deogurh
for callingin
reason
work
this writer.
to
by Burnouf, and
volumes
folio,and
into French
translated
been
has
Purfwa
no
ver
of
assignsthe
is the
Hemadri, Raja
of
the
in the
concurs
lived about
who
Wilson
Daulatabad),and
perhaps all
into
learned Hindus
of many
45
narrates
translated
been
languagesof India.
nacular
or
THJ"BHARADIVAJA.
IRA
three
in
text
in other forms..
descendant
a
Pihaglratha,
/Siva to
the
allow
is derived
The
BHAGIRATHI.
sacred
river
descend
to
from
austerities induced
to
had been
of bathing the ashes of Sagara'ssons, who
purpose
consumed
by the wrath of the sage Kapila. Bhagiratha named
the river
laved with
its waters
of $iva and
ferior forms
purified.
The
Bhairavas
eightin
are
of
of
manifestations
or
terrible.'
(fern.).'The
(mas.),BHAIRAYI
BHAIRAVA
Xames
and
terrible
"
met
as
are
: Ka(8.)Mahii, great. Other names
In these forms
Rudra, Bhlshana,Un-matta, Ku-pati,"c.
piila,
$iva often rides upon
a
dog, wherefore he is called "SwaV\va,
'whose horse is a dog.'
BHAMATl.
A
gloss on /S'ankara's commentary upon the
of publi
Brahma
It is in course
Sutras by YachaspatiMkra.
with
cation
BHANTJMAlL
abducted
was
Daughter
from
her
home
attributed.
that
He
was
in
Bhanu,
Yadava
chief,who
JKishi to whom
the
son
of
of
Kikumbha.
A
B1IARADAYAJA.
the
variants
he lived
through three
and
he
that
great length),
"
many
and
Br/haspati
The
lives
"
became
Yedic
are
lij'mns
father
of
Dro-/"a,
TaittirlyaBralimaTza says
(probablymeaning a life of
immortal
and
ascended
to
tion the
his
of
son
birth
to
before
of the womb
'
mother,
i.
of his
follower
or
BHAEATA.
the
3. Kame
of
of
his half-brother
to his
fathers.'
descendant
Any
2.
wife
by Brihaspati.
Drowa.
told about
Brihaspatisaid
king from
Bharatas,frequentlymentioned
descended.
is mixed
name
of Bharad-
grammarian and
whom
with
up
the
the
in
called Viswamitras
were
sons
and
hero
The
Bharata's
tra.
warlike
.Z^g-veda,
that
of Viswami-
and
Viswamitra's
called Bharatas.
were
2.
and
husband, kicked
teaching.
i.
people called
sons
story is
mother,
husband
time, when
his
Prayaga, which
of Sutras.
author
were
His
'Cherish
Bhara-dwa-jam,'
BHAEADWAJA.
waja
name
her
by
son
Eamayawa
Accordingto some
became
by giftor adop
absurd
an
her
by
pregnant
Dlrgha-tamas,the
out
his
for
account
Utathya, was
Hari-vansa, he
the
; in the
war
Maha-
celebrated.
much
afterwards
and
then
was
and
Kama
received
Hard
the
In
hermitage at
his
Sita in
sun."
the
he
TA.
WAJA"BHARA
AD
BEAR
45
An
ancient
devoted
to
continue
king
Vishwu, and
in
constant
hermitage,he
the
of
his throne
abdicated
meditation
He
that
him.
upon
he
there
was
might
While
river,and
in the
to bathe
went
first Manwantara.
at
saw
his
doe
big with
young
"
he
died,watched
mourning
eyes
upon
by
the
deer
one
born
again as
atoned
In
this form
was
and
deer
with
he
tears
son
idea."
his person
with
deer
occupiedwith
life.
the
misapplieddevotion
his
facultyof recollecting
this
For
the
lived
error,
he
austere
an
born
was
ungainly,and
he
retired
againas
looked
like
a
a
he
was
former
and having
life,
Brahman.
crazy
idiot.
But
He
was
"
stem."
TA"BHARGA
BHARA
3. Son
of Dasaratlia
by
He
was
of Rama-chandra.
Aswa-pati,king
of
VA.
his wife
Kaikeyi, and
and
Kekaya,
elder
Kama
found
He
back
bring him
to
of
death
the
rites,and
the funeral
formed
army
On
brother.
fondness, brought
refused
Eharata
with
there
on
a
was
own
supplant
to
father
Rama
her
secure
placehim
and
Chitra-ku/a,and
at
to
his
after
went
Ayodhya
to
half-brother
educated
His
Sita.
of
47
per-
complete
the throne.
con
generous
them
between
to which
as
should
"
gandharvas
son
him
Kuril,
came
king had
less,leaving two
This
brother to
branch
/Sakuntala.
named
son
widows.
from
PMu,
of the Lunar
between
Kuru
from
Santanu.
came
died child
who
Vichitra-virya,
natural
Knshwa
DwaipFiyana was
the law
widows, whose
the
Bharata
race.
in descent
Ninth
from
fourteenth
and
of their country.
master
Under
Vichitra-virya.
his brother
and
himself
made
and
4. A
was
"
whose
he
sons
raised
up
seed
to
Dlmta-rash/ra
were
and
Kauravas
descendants,the
of the Maha-bharata
was
Kfldavas, the great war
fought.
Through their descent from Bharata, these princes,but more
the PMavas,
especially
5. A
sage
is the
who
called Bharatas.
were
reputedinventor
of
dramatic
entertain
ments.
6. A
name
borne
by
several others
of
less note
than
the
above.
A
BIIARATA.
T\\ml\\
descendant
of
one
Bharata, especially
of the
princes.
BHAKATA-VARSHA.
of Bharata.
It is divided
into nine
Khaw/as
or
parts:
Indra-
name
of Saraswatl
descendant
of
BHA
43
naka, Jamad-agni,but
TTI-KA
RI"BHA
R TRI-HA
VYA.
used
especially
more
Parasu-rama.
BHARTjR/-HARI.
is said to
celebrated
A
the
been
have
(i.)/SY/ngara-sataka,
"
amatory matters;
on
called
of verses,
on
austerity.These
religious
Vairagya-sataka,
have
been
licentious
He
youth.
had
he
when
written
taken
to
also author
was
grammatical work
moral
le Brahmine
par
of
Bha//i-
verses
were
the
at
note
end
Padmanaba
en
Grue."
text
frangaispar Th.
with
Latin translation was
a
printedby Schiefner and Weber.
is a translation in German
There
by Bohlen and Schiitz,in
French
by Regnaud; in
by Fauche, and of the erotic verses
Englishby Professor Tawney in* the Indian Antiquary..
BHASHA-PARICHCHHEDA.
An exposition
of the Nyaya
philosophy. There are several editions.
flamand
flamand
called
poem
"
of that
said to
are
religiouslife after
of
maxims
et du
La
en
(Bhaskara+ Acharya.)
BHASKARACHARYA.
brated
and
mathematician
the eleventh
century
astronomer, who
He
A.D.
arithmetic,the LllavatI
on
author
was
claimed
of
they bear
modern
"
by Bhaskara
remarkable
method
Spottiswoodeconsiders
of Bhaskara
that
the
the
majority of
surprisethe
writingsof so distant
E. A. S., 1859.
BHA7TACHARYA.
existence
period and
so
See Kumarila
BHAriT-KAYYA.
It is of
A
a
laws
very
poem
on
resemblance
correspondingprocess
and
his
"
in
scientific persons
of such
method
distant
region." Jour.
in
the
"
Bhatfa.
the
actions
artificial character,and
of grammar
highestdegree
mere
; and
that
penetration
and
establishes,
the
astronomy
illustrate the
he
the
to
"
/Slromawi
that he "was
that the
in
than
more
earlyin
on
Bija-gawita
but he
overstated,
strong analogy
Bha//i.
which
formula
it,bear
establishing
be
to
analysisis
cele
Differential Calculus."
the
be admitted
It must
in; his
of the
for Bhaskara
of
with the principle
fullyacquainted
born
was
the Siddhanta
and
algebra,
on
It has been
astronomy.
The
the
of Rama
is
by
designedto
figuresof poetryand
BHIMA.
50
BHIMA-SENA.
BHIMA,
wind.'
He
was
but
He
was
in
wrathful
he
of the
called
was
used
generally
he
and
rama.
restored
of
passage
each
into
fierce
and
Kama,
converting into
his
at
this
heaped contempt
bitter hatred
same
upon
tion of
Dur-yodhana,to
barricaded
burnt
he
him
met
the house
he
as
the Asura
had
of
Purochana,
whom
the
seized
the
also slew
he
Kama
had
had
he
to
of the
killed,and
Asura
his
instiga
he who
was
Soon
pre
and
at the
house,it
them.
another
combat
meeting that he
and
him, increasing
director
to burn
Hi^imba, whom
He
in their
was
Dur-
and
Drowa
enmity which
them
intended
he
burn
the
Hastina-
the mimic
When
against the Para?avas.
in exile,and an attempt was
made,
were
Dur-
it
to
viously entertained
brothers
Bala-
into
body
returned
clubs ; but
was
the
weapon
and
Hastinapura,he
at
other
of his cousin
envy
Bhima
with
It
The
Drowa
which
personalconflict,
by force.
to
the
of the serpents,where
arms
other
belly.'
wolfs
and
giganticstrength,
by
threw
and
vigour,and
and
him,
his
of it
use
realm
to the
it sank
the
end
reviled
the
poisoned him
health
turned
an
in
trained
yodhana engaged
put
club,which
At
soon
suited
and
manners,
their mother.
and
His
to
pura.
allotted to
family was
been
; but
god of
great strength.
Vnkodara,
had
yodhana, who
Ganges
was
and
in taste
foe, coarse
the
of
that
of the food
second
'
Vayu,
had
size,and
of vast
man
cruel
great feeder,so
Half
of
princes,and mythicallyson
fierce and
terrible.' The
'The
plot,and
after this
then
named
married
Vaka,
by
; afterwards he
killed his brother,
Kirmira,and other Asuras. This broughtthe
Asuras to submission,and they engaged to refrain from molest
After
the PMu
established at
ing mankind.
princeswere
Bhima
Indraprastha,
fought in singlecombat with Jarasandha,
king
As
'
of
son
Magadha, who
of the
legs and
had
refused
wind,'Bhima
was
tore
asunder
recognisetheir supremacy.
brother of Hanuman, and was
to
able to
and with
flywith great speed. By this power of flight,
the help of Hanuman,
he made
his way
to Kuvera's
heaven,
in
the
high up
Himalayas. When
Jayadratha failed in his
attempt to carry off Draupadi,he was
pursued by Arjuna and
Bhima.
The
latter overtook
him, draggedhim
ground,and
kicked
him
by
tillhe became
sense-
SHIM
less. At
Arjuna's
he
; but
him
him
Pari^avas.
refused
Bhima
the second
In
Raja of Vira/a,whose
ladle in
hand
one
and
slave of
the
was
brother's
his
listen to
to
the
plea for
at
other,undertook
in the
sword
exhibited
soon
killinga famous
service of the
the
he
his prowess
Jlmuta.
wrestler named
of cook ; but he
killing
compelled
Jayadratha'srelease,but
go free.
refrained from
Bhima
remonstrance
cut
51
acknowledge publiclythat
to
into
A.
and
by fightingwith
as
queen
the duties
Kichaka.
When
she
king'sbrother-in-law,
rejectedhis advances, he insulted and brutallyassaulted her.
did
not
husbands
Her
seem
disposed to avenge her, so she
when
she sought revenge.
appealedto Bhima, as she was wont
with Kichaka, which
Bhima
kept,
Draupadi made an assignation
and
after a sharp strugglewith
the disappointedgallant,he
his body into a largeball
broke his bones to atoms, and made
of the
the admiration
of
that
flesh,so
death,and
in his
his hair
drew
and, tearingup
He
largetree for
for
taken
was
club,he
rushed
had
killed
had
alive ; but
could
Kichaka
been
to have
one
no
been
or
share
Bhima
recognisehim,
the
to
the
mighty Gandharva,
released.
Draupadi was
that
face,so
had
to be burnt
condemned
his
he
judged
Draupadi was
was
over
tell how
could
one
killed him.
had
who
no
crowd
the
rescue.
fled,and
generalof
the
the
others,determined
was
defeated
and
overcame
and
made
the
his
took
elephantat
fourteenth
Drowa
until
and
the
noonday.
drank
prisoner,but Bhima
Raja
of Vira/a
pursued Su-sarman
his
the second
on
and
after
them
singleblow.
fifteenth
risingof
of
the
the conqueror
Kauravas
and Pawrfa-
prominent part. On
very
fought againstBhishma
the Raja of Magadha,
and
The
and made
him, rescued the prisoner,
captive. In
vas, Bhima
attack Vira/a.
to
day
the
of
sun
day
sons
he
of
their father,killing
him
In
the
the first
the
night
battle,Bhima
; but
that
between
the
fought with
redoubted
warrior
BH1MA.
52
retaliation of the
eighteenthand
the
On
and
not
fightwith
to
delayed until
he
battle
equallymatched, and
struck
he
foe
struck him
sh/hira
to take him
which
play to
Pam/avas
the
unfair
'the
before him
of
horse
the
accession
the
blind
old
in
to the throne.
character of Bhima
the foul
attacked
He
of the war,
the
might be brought to
man's
de
Jihma-yodhin,
for
sorrow
Dh?ita-rashfra
ended
last
sacrifice
at
Arjuna
K"ishwa.
forgaveBhima,
never
Bhima's
the
prostrate
old
him.
his son,
suspectinghis intention,placed
which
insults,
and
vow
have
be called
that Bhima
Dh?'ita-rashfra
by
conclusion
the
killed,and
ill feelingwith
then
it,when
directed
would
mollified
iron statue,which
an
embrace.
the
had
Bhima
his
kicked
greatlyincensed
thenceforward
the
of
worst
and
fist,
his
was
been
asked
king,Dhn'ta-rash/ra,
whom
Even
time.
fulfilledhis
he
resorted,and
not
should
knew
Thus
face with
fighter.'After
Krishna, who
not
so
had
he
he should
Dur-yodhana'sthigh,
fury Bhima
his
Bala-rama
had
smashed
ground.
in the
Bhima
at
man
getting the
was
acted
away.
promise that
one
which
In
head, and
the
on
was
blow
the
broughthim to
avenged DraupadL
and
was
Bhima
unfair
an
Dur-yodhana fled
discovered,he would
irritated
Bhima
The
clubs.
with
than
was
Pawrfavas.
of the
received
more
he
he
"When
Dranpadu
battle
the
of
day
lake.
until he had
out
come
have
in
himself
hid
last
offered to
had
insults Duh-sasana
his
and
in
his
he returned
old
king'sretir
the slaughter
was
followed
which
is natural
and
in the
publicfeat
Apart from
crushed
Yudhi-sh/hira's
mythologicalattributes,
distinct.
man
of
burly
coarse,
latter made
By
and
he
his
own
personalremarks
his Asura
by
held
his wife
wife
HkZimba
against Krishwa
even
upon
the
See Maha-bharata.
him.
he had
when
son
named
Ghafotkacha
also had
named
;
son
of Bhima
Sarvatragaor Sarvaga. Other appellations
are
Bhima-sena, Bahu-salin,the largearmed,'Jarasandha-jit,
van
'
quisher of Jarasandha.'
"
BH1MA
BIIlMA.
Kudra
of
or
one
of his
BHLMEtf
the twelve
See
great Lingas.
BHIMA-SENA.
BHISHMA.
"
and
Rudra.
\VARA.
Same
of
of
one
Linga.
terrible.' Son
of
name
of Bhima.
name
The
DamayantL
See
personifications.
SANKARA,
BHIMA
53
the father of
of
Kame
"BHISHMA
and
hence
Xadi-ja,'the river-born.'
When
of
King
"antami
by the
called iSantanava,
Gangeya,
$antanu
was
King
very
if she
father's
would
bore
they
sons
desires,he
made
Bhishma
could not
to
vow
never
heir to the
was
succeed.
the
To
throne,
gratifyhis
girl's
parents that
he
wife,nor become
/Santanu then married the damsel,whose
marry
was
and
viryya,
acted
when
that
princedied
as
Krishna
who
Dwaipayana,
raised up seed
marriage,
was
and
young
Bhishma
childless,
By Bhlshma's
born
of
Satyavatibefore
to his half-brother.
arrangement,
The
two
her
children
Bhishma
broughtthem up and
acted for them as regent of Hastina-pura.He also directed the
of their respective
the Pa?ie?avas and Kauravas.
children,
training
On the rupture takingplacebetween the rival families,
Bhishma
and
counselled moderation
When
the war
began ho
peace.
were
made
Kauravas, the
of
sons
Drmta-rash/ra,and
some
He
of their army.
laid down
rules for mitigating
the horrors of war, and he stipulated
that
he
was
Goaded
on
commander-in-chief
should
by
called upon
to fightagainstArjuna,
the reproaches
of Dur-yodhana,he attacked Arjuna
the tenth
be
not
day
of the battle.
He
was
unfairlywounded
and was
/Sikhandin,
piercedwith innumerable arrows
hands of Arjuna, so that there was
of
not
a space
breadth
from
arrows
left unwounded
his
and
chariot
lay
as
he
on
in
his whole
upheld
was
a
couch
of
and
body,
from
two
when
the
fingers'
he fell
ground by the
He
was
mortally
the
darts.
from
by
BHISHMAKA"BHRIGU.
54
he
wounded, but
his
of
death,
several
life
unsullied
obtained
he
survived
so
didactic
long
his
out
had
and
Tarpawechchhu,
as
and
delivered
exhibited
Bhishma
through
which
fidelity
known
is also
He
fixingthe period
days,
fifty-eight
discourses.
last.
the
of
power
devotion, and
self-denial,
to
the
remained
the
by
appellation
Tala-ketu,'palm banner.'
See
Maha-
bharata.
BHISHMAKA.
of
and
of Eukmin
Yidarbha, father
Siva.
appellationof
An
i.
King
2.
of
"Krishna.
BHOGAYATI.
of the
'
in the
Nagas
The
is Put-kari.
BHOJA.
them
among
have
to
before 1082
also
4.
A. D.
Mnttikavatl
at
was
been
borne
name
by
on
the
Pamasa
Maha-bhoja.
3. A
tribe
country
; the modern
many
river
living in
A
great Eishis,and
Bhngus
Manu
his Institutes.
Daksha's
Siva,
is
calls him
The
which
son,
is
the
is called
mountains.
and
and
sacrifice,
of the
one
founder
says
the
anecdotes
literary
Ballala.
by
born
was
According to
celebrated
Yindhya
of
written
He
sage.
regarded as
Bhargavas,in
or
Rama.
Yedic
the
coUection
he
Malwa;
BHOJA-PKABA?sTDHA.
BH72/GU.
in
of the
race
Jamad-agniand
that
he
his
text
and
Prajapatis
of the
Parasu
confides to him
Maha-bharata
had
The
he
officiated at
beard
pulledout by
followingstory : It is
sage Agastya from the
Bhngu
Bhngu,
"
kicked
him
on
the
head
to
make
him
cursed
into
on
duration
turned
Nahusha, and he was
Nahusha's
limited the
supplication,
move,
serpent.
of his
curse.
In the Padma
at
sacrifice,
disputedas
to which
deitywas
Bishis,assembled
BHRIGU"BHUTA.
homage of a Brahman.
send Bhrigu to test
to consist of the
take
no
could not
property
to agree,
of the
obtain
his wife ;
engaged with
deitywas
unable
characters
the
He
accordinglywent.
that
Being
55
they resolved
various
to
access
gods, and
$iva
he
because
findinghim, therefore,
"
darkness, Blirigusentenced
of
to
him
to
the form
and
his
inflated with
much
so
whom
Brahma,
to
was
he
own
betraying
Bhn'gu with great inattention,
treat
of
up
visit
next
therefore excluded
Muni
The
foulness.
Repairing next to
worship of the Brahmans.
and, indignant at his seeming
Vishnu, he found the deityasleep,
his breast with his left foot and
sloth,Blmgu stamped upon
the
from
him
awoke
of
; instead
him
being offended,Vishnu
gently pressed
the Brahman's
Wilson.
'Roasters, consumers.'
BHTt/GUS.
beings who
Roth.
They
with
connected
are
middle
the
belonged to
of
producersand nourishers
They are associated with
or
the
aerial class of
Agni,
fire,and
class of
"A
and
as
are
makers
mythical
gods."
"
of
spoken
of
as
chariots.
Angirasas,the Atharvans,
Bib-
hus, "c.
The
BHUMI.
BHU,
See
BHUR.
See Pnthivl.
Vyalmti.
princeof
BHURI-SRAVAS.
the
earth.
Kauravas, who
killed in
was
the
the Balhlkas
and
great battle of
an
allyof
the Maha-
bharata,
See Loka.
BHUR-LOKA.
which
ghost, imp, goblin. Malignant spirits
d^ad bodies,and delude
lurk in trees,animate
haunt
cemeteries,
Purana
human
and
devour
beings. According to the Vishnu
created by
who were
fierce beings and eaters of flesh,"
they are
A
BHUTA.
"
the
he
Creator when
mother
is said
attendants
of
to
was
have
Siva, and
incensed.
the
Vayu
Parana
been
he
In
their
are
things.' A
Knshrat;
'lord
as
beings
of
or
name
the
of
of
'Lord
BIIUTESWAEA.
BHUTESA,
created
HMA.
"BRA
BHUTESA
56
Siva.
temples.
It
remains
containing the
and
Siva,
of
worship
the
city in Orissa,sacred
ruined
BHUVANESWAEA.
of several
was
See
BHUYAE.
Vyahnti.
See Loka.
BHUVAE-LOKA.
'
BIBHATSU.
Loathing.' An
BIXDUSAEA.
The
of Arjuna.
appellation
of Chandra-gupta.
successor
and
son
(neuter).The
BEAHMAN
BEAHMA,
soul
supreme
and eternal,
from which
absolute,
universe,self-existent,
emanate,
all return.
to which
and
to
This
divine
of the
all
things
is incor
essence
infinite in
animate,in
its
the
in
manifestations,
soul receives
abstract
meditation
is
Brahma
sents
Veda
The
BEAHMA
meanest
in the
sages
Satapatha Brahma^a
first cause,
of all creatures,and
and
in
the
of
the
as
repre
See Brahma,
mundane
the
Hindu
active creator
egg
is the
the
which
first member
spiritmanifested
from
This
creature.
called Ivala-hansa.
called Brahma.
sprang
in
objectof that
practisein order to
as
(neut.)
He
and
it is the
is sometimes
supreme
supreme
the
It is sometimes
it.
It is all-pervading
nature, animate
universe.
the
Hindu
The
(masculine).
the
triad;
the
which
passage
in
all
worship, but
no
absorptioninto
There
and
highestgod
supreme
obtain
blindness is removed.
of
depositedby
lord and
or
Prajapati,
first place of the jRishis or
father
Praja-
patis.
When
one
Brahma
of his
has created
days,a periodof
elements
tion,and
is
years
to
figures
and
he
survive.
this process
is
brought
to
express.
and
all the
2,
the world
1
60,000,000
consumed
When
it remains
he awakes
The
years.
but
by fire,
he
unaltered
the
world
sages,
again restores
for
and
gods,
crea
When
gods
this
and
period is
sages, and
ended
he himself
the whole
His
name
expires,
universe
are
is invoked
BRAHMA.
53
the ether ; from
declared
this
have
been
alters
this
to
poem
called
Brahma
divine
counted
now
mere
self-exis
words,
that the
(previous)
tortoise,"c., (so now),
fish,a
of
of
of creatures"
the
entered
creatures
shown
clearly
is
of
form
boar
the
to
the
be
boar,
(SeeAvatara.)
Brahma
(Prajapati)
of Vishmi.
the Avataras
among
says
and
the tortoise,
forms, the fish,
three
attribution of the
This
of
"lord
this
But
water."
Pura^a
commencement
the
of
"had
formerly,at
jfipati
kalpas,taken the shape
enteringthe body of
recension
last three
the
Vishmi
The
Vishmi."
imperishable
"the
for
is
the
of "Brahma,
it substitutes
deities,"
the
tent,with
Manu
Brahma
make
to
as
later
son."
passage so
Instead
of Vishmi.
manifestation
Yivaswat, and
Kasyapa sprang
Yivaswat's
of Marichi
; the son
Marichi
descended
was
From
Kasyapa.
was
"
him
to
been
had
"
represents Brahma
bharata
Vishmi
from
or
the
springing from
as
lotus which
The
to Brahma.
form
boar
ascribingthe
in
later works
oi'
navel
he is called
thereout ; hence
grew
Maha-
Brahma
on
to
Rama
while
of his
to
son
patron of the
the
He
that
hero
Rava?ia
was
and
enemies
other
of the
gods,and
beautiful
homage
Ahalya,whom
the
and
by
was
the
he
gave
praiseto Vishmi
Vaishwava
to
as
Vishmi,
himself
authorities make
from
is
and
him
his forehead.
sage
as
that
dominion
to repress.
the creator
to the
wife
his favour
dwarf
his
descen
were
universal
almost
as
extended
also he appears
that
it
is further
who
Rakshasas
the Purawas
Bali obtained
he
earth,and
on
Pulastya. In
Daitya King
which
gives
more
also
favours
dants
same
It represents
prominent place than usual.
and of his calling
of his divinity,
as
informing Kama
boons
He
in "the glory of Vishmi."
bestowed
heaven
Brahma
him
This
of the
Gautama.
as
giving
represented
to his
form
K?*/shwa,
superiorto Rudra,
The
/Saiva authorities
BRAHMA"
Maha-deva
make
Rudra
or
representBrahma"
BRAHMAN.
bo
to
the
59
of
creator
worshippingthe Linga
as
Brahma, and
and
acting as
as
from
the father
was
thumb,
which
patriarch,
he
Daksha, who
and
is also called
creator ;
'
Dhatn
father ; '
in
supreme
and
'
Yidhatn,
Lokesa,
'
lord
The
-GUPTA.
the
of
in
BRAHMAN".
The
the members
class,
of which
Brahman
who
four
composed
castes; the
but
be,
may
and
of
to
all
necessarily,
beings; his per
honour, and
have
; but
and
in modern
enjoys many
1.
ys
divided
Brahmacharl.
in
humble
The
"
and
into four
those
repeat it
who
they are
study and
:
the
sacrifices and
Brahmans
many
engage
in most
of the
law
Manu,
the life
the
asramas
student,whose
obedient
that
declares
times
they
sacerdotal
ceremonies
religious
Brahman
the
not
are
#atapatha Brahmam
tirelyneglectthese duties,and
a
'the
See Brahman.
student.
is
gods." The chief duty of a Brahman
,chingof the Yedas, and the performance of
the
mallet.'
or
uman
ther
'
Paramesh/a,
kinds
two
Brahmans,
are
Srash/n,
628.
first of the
rightsand privileges.The
are
'
world
astronomer
A.D.
is inviolate ; he is entitled
there
and
Pitamaha,
the
See Loka.
BRAHMA-LOKA.
"
by
of Brahma,
sons
'
or
four
Prajapatis
(q.v.).
An
Brahma-gupta Siddhanta
son
The
god.
or
sustainer
'
BRAHMADIKAS.
priests. A
offended
he had
'
BRAHMA
Then
Rudra.
later creations
sprung
sacrifice of that
called Sanat-kumara
was
patronymicYaidhatra,were
Brahma
the
appease
the
at
present
was
is said to have
rudelydisturbed by
was
submit
humbly
to
and
of
attendance
of
or
duty
stages:
"
was
to
his
upon
pass
his
spiritual
with
of
Grihastha.
his wife
as
The
"
head
householder
of
the
familyengaged
married
in the
man
living
ordinaryduties
and
Brahman, reading and teaching the Yedas, sacrificing
to sacrifice,
sisting
bestowingalms and receivingalms.
dweller
in the woods,"
3. Vanaprastha. The
anchorite,or
a
"
"
BRAHMANA.
60
duties
raiment,
meditation, and
of
mortifications
to
strict
the
to
of the
man
himself
forest to devote
the
into
as
world,
has
self-denial in food
to
kinds,
various
performance of
religious
to
all ceremonial
duties.
Sannyasl.
4.
"
or
strivingfor
practising
that
and
about
observances, wanders
and
forms
subsists
of mind
condition
The
i.
five
Kanyakubja,Kanauj
"
Sarsuti
or
The
Maha-rash/ra,the
country ;
2.
4.
caste
the
the
almost
are
great divisions
Dravit/a.
Brahmans
Mithila,North
Dravi^a
Pancha
Mahratta
Dravic?a,the Tamil
3.
flesh,is intent
of
"
river; 3. Gam/a;
Utkala, Orissa.
i.
"
alms,
on
the Pancha
and
Saraswati
5.
to notice
suffice here
It must
innumerable.
of north
and
all
which, heedless
the
of the
The
freed from
mendicant, who,
religious
The
are
country
country
; 4.
2.
the
Bihar;
Brahmans
of
the Telugu
Telinga,
country; 5. Gurjjara,Guzerat.
rese
BEAHMA^VA.
by and
for the
of the
'
for Brahmans.
use
and
Mantra,
Belongingto
That
guidanceof
and
Brahmans.'
therefore of later
"Works
which
in the
use
production;
composed
intended
was
of the
but
hymns
the Brah-
"
reasoning,and
curious
traditions
are
found
among
the
mass
of
to which
BRAH
AS
MAN
of
the
the
Briilimawas
the
Hotr/,who
the
performanceof
the
Saman
7?igarc
the
sacrifices by the
the seventh
as
Aswalayana.It
has
of the
Adhwaryu,
century
This
B.C.
Yajur
and
The
has the
date
may
is sometimes
called Kaushitaki
to
those of
Rig
is
another
61
to tlie duties of
verses, those
or
to the
far back
PURAXA.
devoted
specially
BRAHMA
APTI"
called
"Sankhayana,
of the Yajur-veda has the Taittiriya
The TaittiriyaSanhita
BrahBrahmawa, and the Yajasaneyi Sanhita has the /Satapatha
the
of
one
ma?za,
has
Sama-veda
the
Praueftia
The
Atharva
which
of
eight Brahmawas,
Brahmawas.
has
the
only one,
In
their
embrace
Brahmawas
the
are
SliarZ-vinsa.
the
Brahmawa.
Gopatha
The
known
the best
or
fullest extent
the
important of all
most
or
BRAHMANASPATI.
equivalentof
the
Bri-
name
haspati.
NDA
BEAHMA
which
the
of
account
an
Biahxnanda
Purawa, like
the
Purawa,
Skanda,
the
egg
revealed
was
is "no
the
of
declared,in
has
Brahma, and
by Brahma."
longerprocurablein
This
collective
Mahii-
in
called
kalpas is contained, is
future
and
which
That
"
magnificenceof
the
verses,
12,200
PURAATA.
is
Ramuof this
Pnrana,
BRAHMAN!
also called
The
/Sata-rupa
(q.v.).
river
on
summit
the
of
heaven
The
enclosed
by
the
Ganga,
BRAHMA
Brahma
the
city of Brahma.
of Mount
Meru, and
The
BRAHMA-PURA.
Brahma,
female
Adi
PURAJVA.
stands
or
Marlchi, and
number
"
In
for
first,
First
"
reason
It
Purawa.
is said to
is between
which
7000
contain
and
was
entitled
it is sometimes
repeated by Brahma
stanzas, but
10,000
the
Sooo.
the
Purawas
to
actual
Saura
to the worship
is,in great part,appropriated
of
The early chapters give a description
of Surra, the sun."
the history
of the Manwantaras, and
account
the creation,an
Purawa, because
"
it
"
of
Lunar
dynasties
to
the
time
of
Krishna
in
several
succeeds
; and
holiness
of
to the sun,
natha.
"iva, and
to
dedicated
sacred groves,
templesand
the
Jagan-natha,
its
These
especially.
latter
show
its main
the
which
Yoga or
still Vish/m, is
the
promotion of
same
as
Purawa
; and
the
compilationterminates
of
definition
correspondswith the
Pancha-lakshawa
templesof Orissa,the
the mention
of the
construction
of which
of the
that it could
recorded,shows
is
date
Pura^a, and
original
have
not
been
"
This
the
brief
for word
word
come
Orissa,with
chapters are
objectto
then
it and
to
common
are
Purawas.
other
which
in words
and
manner,
summary
PURANA.
VAIVARTA
BRAHMA
62
Brahmottara
Purawa, which
This
local
legend,being
entirelythe
intended
is
clue
no
and
personages
its
to
date,but
fictions of its
older authorities."
BKAHMAKSHI-DEtfA.
Brahma
and
the
of the
of Brahma.
See liishi.
or
Sutras.
are
in Marwar.
This
the
gotras of
land, which
tenth
in
course
caste,who
dwell in the
Manu.
Aphorisms on
Vyasa. They are also
were
sphere
See Manu.
the Vedanta
philosophy
called Brahma
of translation
to
comes
Manu.
"
Brahmans, and
The
Matsyas, the
Mimansa
by the Eev. K
M.
BEAHMA
VAIVAETA
by Savarwi
PUEAJVA.
to
Narada, and
greatness of Krishna,with
kalpa,where
is called
on
Kurukshetra,
SUTEAS.
Banerjea in
the Banas
modern, grafting
clearly
of Brahmarshis."
BEAHMA-SAVAE/VI
by Badarayawa
or
sanctityof the
the founders
They
the
invention
Surasenas.
BKAHMAESHIS.
is related
it is
own
"
BRAHMA
as
Mahatmya
Wilson.
"
Panchalas,
same
stanzas.
3000
of
character
celebrate
to
Balajariver,conjecturedto be the
There
about
contains
the
also the
Brahma
the
"
That
contains
the account
of the
occurrences
storyof Brahma-varaha
Vaivarta
Purawa,
Purawa
and
is
which
of the
Eathantara-
repeatedlytold,
contains
18,000
BRAHMAVARTTA"BRIHASPA
stanzas."
The
the
stanzas, but
"
copies known
rather
do
contents
The
sect to which
is
"
origin
and
Radha,
be
description.
"Between
sages have
named
gods." Manu,
the
wor
of belief of
divine
of
it
com
translation has
two
tract
land
rivers,
which
the
frequentedby
was
ii. 17.
"
VEDA.
and
the
Brahmavartta, because
form
productionof
the text
Drishadwati,lies the
and
BRAHMA-
of
"
that it must
"
YAKTTA.
SaraswatI
the
number
this
to
answer
this
so
belongs so
juvenileKrishna,
modem
known
not
exceed
63
decidedlysectarial,and
marked
that of the
distinctly
it
shippersof the
77.
of prayers
BRAHMA-YUGA.
name
and
or
fourth
charms.
'The
age
of
Brahmans.'
The
first
or
PURAArA.
See Brahma
B7?/HAD
ARAVYAKA,
Pmawa.
UPANISHAD.
The
Br/had
/Saunaka, which
deities to
which
addressed.
It
enumerates
and
describes
the
deity
or
each
of the J?ig-vedais
hymn and verse
recites legendsin support of its attri
frequently
butions.
B7"/HAD-RATHA.
The
dynasty,founded
B^/HAN
tenth and
last
B^/HASPATI
PURA7VA.
In
the
and
are
Brahmanaspati alternate,
of a deityin whom
They are names
the
gods
who
priest,
is
intercedes with
protectsmankind
the
munity.
a
He
the
againstthe wicked.
Purohita
is called in
widely extended
the
personified.He
and
one
Brthaspati
names
equivalentto
"
designatedas
Maurya
J2ig-vedathe
and
the
sacrificer,
the
by Chandragupta,
NAEADIYA
shipper upon
king of
action
is the
gods
each
of
Hence
the
wor
suppliant,the
behalf
on
other.
of
men
he appears
as
creative power
is ascribed
to
him.
He
is
BRIHASPATI"BUDHA.
64
'the
also
and
gold-coloured/
as
"
he
In later times
the
Jupiter,and
his
is also
He
7^'shi.
is
name
this character
In
is
car
carried off
was
part of
Brahma,
and
interposed
who
delivered of
to be the
Soma
son
aided
was
restored
which
command
Tara, at the
but
this gave
rise to
by Usanas, Kudra,
war
and
Daityas and Danavas, while Indra and the gods took the
Bnhaspati. "Earth, shaken to her centre,"appealed to
all the
was
and
moon,
Taraka-maya. Soma
called the
is
by.Soma, the
Tara
to her husband.
Soma
Bnhaspati and
of Brahma
father,and the
extraordinarystory in
to tell the
child
named
was
both
She
claimed,
truth,declared
Budha.
There
the
"
There
age."
tara,and
one
was
who
was
Rishi
of the
founder
thets of
of
in the second
name
an
Manwan-
heretical sect.
Other
epi
'lord of
speech,'
B^/HAT-KATHA.
of the
largecoUection
Katha-sarit-sagara
(q.v.).
B^/HAT-SANHITA.
Varaha
Mihira.
Indica,who
for
'
1870
has
and
of
celebrated work
It has been
Kern
also
printedby
published a translation
the original
tales,
astronomy by
on
in the Bibliotlieca
in
Jour. E. A.
S.
followingyears.
BUDDHA.
Gotama
Buddha,
the
founder
of
Buddhism.
See Avatara.
BUDHA.
'Wise, intelligent.'
The planet Mercury, son
of
Soma, the moon, by Bohim, or by Tara,wife of BHhaspati. (See
Bnhaspati)
and
in
by
the
He
her had
married
a
Ha, daughterof
son, Pururavas.
TZig-vecla.
(See Ha.)
Budha
From
his
the Manu
was
Vaivaswata,
author
parents he
of
hymn
is called
CHANAKY
66
"
From
ful
the forehead
aspect,armed
rous
hide of
with
decorated
mace,
contracted
(Durga),
of Ambika
swiftlyforth
frowns, sprang
able
CHANDRA-GUPTA.
A"
and
scimitar
with
wrath-
and
formid
bearinga ponde
noose,
dead
garland of
black
goddessof
with
robed
corses,
in the
"
she
bore
their
henceforth
be
heads
told
Durga, who
to
known, by
contraction
her
that
she
of their names,
should
Cha-
as
miinda,.
CIIAJVAKYA.
the
in
part
celebrated
destruction
of the
Chandra-guptato
their throne.
and
has been
and
artifice,
work
morals
upon
to him.
He
form
she
He
by
in
the
the
names
leading
of
India.
Sutra
drama
of
of finesse
great master
also
is ascribed
called Mudrii-
Vishmi-gupta and
have been translated by Weber.
The goddess Durga, especially
in the
His maxims
CHAJTOL
assumed
was
took
in the elevation
politycalled Chsmakya
is known
CHAJTOA,
and
Nandas,
rakshasa, and
Kau/ilya.
and
Brahman, who
for
the
destruction
of
the
Asura
called
Mahisha.
CHAJV7)IKA-MAHATMYA.
CHA^VZ"I-MAHATMYA,
the ChaTzeZlpa/ha.
as
same
CHAJVDIPA71,
CRANDIPATKA.
forming an episode of
brates Durga's victories
the
of 700 verses,
It
cele
Purarca.
poem
Markam?eya
the
over
The
Asuras, and
is read
dailyin
the
temples of that goddess. The work is also called DeviIt has been translated
mahatmya.
by Poley and by Burnouf.
CHANDKA.
The
moon,
either
planetor
as
deity.
See
Soma.
CHANDRA-GUPTA.
This
Jones
with
the
Arrian
and
the
paign ;
and
somewhat
with
The
Seleucus
the
other
Nicator
on
been
the
of
no
by Sir W.
it
ambassador
as
from
reasonable
importanceto
an
various
Indian
into
cam
treaty
Megasthenes.
chief
established
doubt.
by
Alexander's
contested,but the
evidence
confirmatory
identityadmits
of
having entered
as
through
identified
Sandrocyptus mentioned
or
have admitted
antiquities
added
was
classical historians
later
identification has
Indian
have
Sandracottus
name
writers
sources,
This
on
fact,and
so
that
identifica
chronology;it
is the
CHANDRA-GUPTA.
67
with
that of
only link by which Indian history is connected
the
Greece, and everythingin Indian chronologydepends upon
date
his
twenty-four
years,
a prominent name
his
and
reignended
in both
accession
in 291
Brahmanical
the throne
to
Chandra-guptais
B.C.
Buddhist
and
is the
writings,
subject of
the
drama
Mudra-rakshasa.
Alexander
"When
Xandrames
in India, he learned
was
freedom
establishing
and
Hindu
in India.
Buddhist
writers
entirelysilent as to Alex
they show that Chandra-gupta
are
Magadha,
and
bands
robbers."
of
"established
He
Nandas, which
freedom
established
himself
is
capitalof the Xandas, which
Palibothra,and this has been shown
town
but
the
does
not
rivers
in
the
change
their courses,
has been
established
about
difficulty
Chandramas,
the
name
stand
now
to be
which
This
is
consider
some
while
Chandra-gupta,
to be
others
only a
point out
rather
dracottus,
himself.
frequently
spoken
modern
of
doubt
no
was
than
Sandracottus
the
of
as
Nandas
the
"
help
the Greek
Patna,
rivers,
two
of the Sone
by direct geographicalevidence.
Xandrames.
dynasty of
Pa/ali-putra,
in the channel
The
at
with
the
of
the
change
identical
over
by
at the confluence
alluvial
and
reigned
India
in
the
That
time, Sandracottus
this
At
(theSone).
waged war
againstAlexander's captains,and
of robbers,with whose
help he succeeded in
raised bands
he
Prasii
he
but
young,
king named
(Prachyas)at the city of
of the Ganges and another
at the confluence
Palibothra,situated
was
the
reigned over
that
that
nine
the
There
the
is
Sanskrit
shorter
form
of
of
predecessor
San
Magadha are
Pandas," meaning apparently
reigned
over
named
padma Nanda
/Sudra himself.
cious.
ted
as
His
was
He
the
son
was
powerful and
of
and
"Sudra,
so
by
law he
was
people were
having been brought about by
the Brahman
Clutwakva.
63
CHANDRA-GUPTA"
A.
CHANDRA-VANS
caste
called
was
of N"anda
son
he
Mura, wherefore
of
woman
his descendants
and
by
were
invention,
etymological
that the low caste of
and is inconsistent
with the representation
Nanda
it true,the
of his deposition
was
one
cause
; for were
of still lower
low-caste king wrould have been supplantedby one
Mauryas.
degree. On
an
contend
hand, the Buddhists
the same
familyas Buddha, who
the
that
other
the
of the
was
Mauryas belongedto
royalfamilyof the $akyas. The questionof the identification
of Sandracottus
and Chandra-guptahas been discussed at length
in his Hindu
by Wilson in the prefaceto the Mudra-rakshasa
Theatre,and in the Yishmi Purawa, voL iv. p. 185 ; also by.
Max
Mu'ller in his Historyof Ancient Sanskrit Literature.
lost his
CHANDEA-HASA.
A prince of the south, who
after his
parents soon
but
after
birth,and
going through
See
throne.
moon
"
moon-stone.'
The
destitution,
to
came
coolinginfluence.
The
So in the
moon's
And
on
the
the
It is
white
of the
rays
supposedto
exercise
"
rays
moon-gem
hangs in woven
Whence
coolingdews
life renewed
stone
or
gem
Megha-duta
That
And
crystalis perhapsmeant.
"
of
to be formed
state
variety of adventures
CHANDEA-KANTA.
supposed
fell into
to
nets
hall ;
in every
the fair
upon
descend,
lend."
languid nature
i.
cityof Chakora.
3. A
CHANDEA-YAN"A.
Lunar
race
which
two
descended
of
from
Yadu, and
descent from
Yadu
and
Dushyanta
the
Puru.
with
the
country near
The
claims
of Lakshmawa.
son
race.
moon.
and
Knshfta
the
Kuru
king
Himalayas.
The
2.
lineage or
It is divided
into
Pauravas, respectively
to the line
belonged,
and Pandu
princesto
CHANDRA-VANSA.
69
The
THE
LUNAR
RACE.
Ayu,
Ayus.
race
"
as
CHANDRA-VANSA"CHARAKA.
7o
~RACE"Contiiiud.
LUNAR
THE
Kings of Kaal.
Pauravas.
Yddavas.
Ansu.
Ayutayus.
Vainahotra.
Satwata.
Andhaka
Akrodhana.
Bharga.
(and 6
Bhajamana.
others ). Devatithi.
^/ksha.
,_
bhumi.
BMrga-
Dilipa.
Pratlpa.
Viduratha.
Sura.
/S'amin.
Pratikshattra.
(and 2 others).
5antanu
Swayambhoja.
~Pandu*
Dhrttarasli^ra.
Hrt'dika.
Yudhi-sh^hira.
Devami^husha.
Parikshit.
Janamejaya.
(and 9 others)./S'atanlka.
^Qra.
Vasudeva
and
Krishna,
Aswamedhadatta.
Adhisimakr/shwa.
Bala-
rama.
Nichakru.
Ushwa.
Chitraratha.
(Extinct.}
Vrtshwimat.
Sushena.
Sunitha.
fiicha.
Nrtchakshufih.
Sukhabala.
Pariplava.
Sunaya.
Medhavin.
Nr^panjaya.
MrMu.
Tigma.
Bn'hadratha.
Vasudana.
^atanika.
Udayana.
Ahinara.
Niramitra.
Kshemaka.
CHA^TUEA.
killed
times.
livered
the
According
materials
before
was
by Krishna.
CHAKAKA.
of
Kansa, who
of his
writer
work
by Atreya,
his
to
from
printedin
end
of
statement,
Agnivesa,to
the
The
work
was
See
eighth century.
Table
under
an
translated
India.
*
they
as
MaUa-Llmrata.
The
Vedic
in
received
he
whom
serpent "esha.
the
own
lived
who
medicine
on
were
the
de
incarnation
into
text
Arabic
has
been
CIIARAKA"CHHANDAS.
One
CTIARAKA.
CHARAKA-BRAHMA^A.
of the
Yajur-veda.
Biahmawa
of
the
Black
Yajur-veda.
CHARA7VA.
a
commentator
reading of
as
school
number
of
CHARMAJVYATI.
The
Sons
Yeda,
explainedby
pledged to the
are
who
and
have
the
and
The
gods.
CIIARU-
CHARU-DESHiVA,
of Knshwa
CHARU-DATTA.
in this
river Chambal.
CHARU-DEHA,
GUPTA.
who
men
is
body."
of
Panegyrists. The panegyrists
one
CHARAJVAS.
CHARU,
society. It
or
become
manner
Vedic
"
Rukmim.
BrShman
hero of the
Mn'ch-
drama
chhaka^L
HASLNT.
CHARU
and
Rukmim
for
'Sweet
Daughter of Krishna
CHARYAKA.
i.
disguisedhimself
sh/hira
for his
after the
Brahman
crimes,when
The
Charvaka
reduced
and
and
other
wives
of
Rukmim.
greatbattle.
perhaps for
Lakshmawa, and
CHARU-MATI.
who
smiler.' This
to
and
reproached Yudhi-
he entered
Hastina-purain triumph
Brahmans
discovered
ashes with
the
fire of
the
imposture
their eyes.
2.
CHATUR-YARNA.
CHEDI.
The
Name
of
four
See Yarwa.
castes.
an
allyof
CHERA.
absorbed
was
the
kingdom
by
B.C."
It is
in the
CHHANDO.
oldest known
ascribed to
Pa?iC?avas.
CHHANDAS,
The
work
on
Pingala,which
published
one
to which
the
earliest times.
of the
the
may
subjectis
be
peninsula,which
kingdom.
Metre.
in the
great attention
south
as
old
One
"
of the
YedSngas.
the Chhanda/i-siistra,
as
the
BiUiotlieca Indica.
has been
given by
second
The
century
subjectis
the Hindus
from
CHHANDOGA"CHITRA-KUTA.
72
CHHANDOGA.
CHHANDOGYA.
of the Siima-vecla.
chanter
priestor
veda.
it has
of
Name
BiUiotheca
lished in the
edition
of the
be his
wife,had
Indica.
is also
There
another
printed
three children
Savami
; and
the
Manu
of
Saturn, Chhaya
Sanjna, and
have
his
that she
he
is known
lifted his
legaffected with
not Sanjna
was
search of
in
Sanjna
and
Purima, Chhaya
was
Sanjna, the
of the
wife
to
the
called
She
her.
mother
of
of
Yama,
back.
the
cursed
This
worms.
brought her
so
made
the
son
of
him
to
it clear
went
sun
According to
Viswakarma, and
one
sister of
wish-gem.'
of
jewel which
is sup
The
philo
by this
'
long periods.
CHITRA-GUPTA.
who
and
power
CHIRA-JIVIN.
live for
partiality
It is said to have
sopher'sstone.
himself
and
sores
'The
have
As mother
"ani-prasu. The
children provoked Yama,
foot to kick
sun.
CHINTA-MA^I.
posed
as
daughter
her
by
daughter,the Tapatiriver.
for these
she showed
"which
The
records
the
A
virtues
scribe in
and
abodes
the
of
vices
of
The
men.
the
dead,
recorder
of
Yama.
CHITRA-KUrA.
mitage, in which
rent
times.
Bright-peak. The
Kama
It is the
and
and
holy place,
thousands
annuallyresort.
with
of Banda
his name."
"
"
seat of Valmiki's
found
Chitrakote,on
abounds
Sita both
modern
fiftymiles south-east
about
very
'
'
with
The
has
the river
in Bundelkhand.
to
temples and shrines,
whole
"
diffe
Pisuni,
It is
which
neighbourhoodis Rama's
legend,every
some
Oust in
refuge at
her
Calcutta Review"
cavern
is
con"
VANA.
CHYA
74
other
gettingadmitted
in
succeeded
They departedand
join
the
to
to
gods.
According
the Maha-bharata,
to
Indra
partakeof the libations of soma.
but he
repliedthat the other gods might do as they pleased,
sacrifice to
a
not
consent.
would
Chyavana then commenced
the Aswins
subdued, but Indra, in a rage,
; the other gods were
Aswins
the
allow
rushed
with
another
to
with
to
length,and jaws
and
sky;
this
In
who
predicament
the
thus
was
"
said to have
a
been
at the
sea
monster."
of
Chyavana,
becoming drinkers
of the Aswins
cause
of
demand
grantedthe
Indra
mouth
the
root
the
gods,includingIndra, are
the
open-mouthed
grindersof portentous
enclosed
which
fearful
one
in
having sprinkledhim
sage
created
"
stopped him,
and
called Mada,
monster
The
his thunderbolt
and
hand
one
Chyavana.
crush
water
in
mountain
of the
soma."
menial
exacting many
but
afterwards
he
rewarded
Puloma, wife
Puloman.
for it
her
The
of
She
her
version
The
legend which
demon
and
in
signifying'the
as
name
representshis mother,
carried off
the demon
by
frightthe
her
child fell
was
infant.
story
Chyavana
banks
of the Narmada
round
his
body
by
pregnant,
was
of the
is that
Purawas
an
"
womb.
depart with
of
"
Maha-bharata,interpretinghis
accounts
fallen,'
from
(Parasu-rama)."
heroism
The
representedas
offices from
the
and predicted
palace,"
and
is
he
another
In
and
that
was
as
told in
so
white
absorbed
ants
in
penance
constructed
and
Maha-bharata
the
on
the
their nests
Su-kanya,daughter
in what
The
seemed
sage
to be
visited the
and was
$aryata,
appeased only by the promise of the
Su-kanya in marriage. Subsequently the
king to give him
Aswins, coming to his hermitage,
compassionatedher union with
old and ugly a husband
so
as
Chyavana, and tried to induce her
offence
to
take
on
one
they told
of them
her
in his
they were
place.
the
When
their
physiciansof
the
persuasionsfailed,
gods,and
would
CHYA
her choice
in
husband.
own
Aswins
the
to
to
his
her to be
asked
one
75
restore her
bathed
DADHYANCH.
VANA"
make
three
Each
chose her
compelledIndra
Chyavana, in gratitude,
ceremonial.
of the soma
participation
to admit
Indra
at
about among
wandered
because
the Aswins
men
objected,
physiciansand changed their forms at will. Eut Chyavana
of Indra as he was
not to be refused ; he stayed the arm
first
as
was
to launch
about
who
was
he
created
the
on
thunderbolt,and
terrific demon
of the
gods when
he submitted.
the
The
is
Chyavana
and
the Brahrnarza
later
Vedic
is also considered
but Chyavana
7?/g-veda,
the
in
in
writings.
DADHICHA.
DADHYANCH,
A
of
of Harita.
father
name
husband
was
of
son
72ishi,
"
storytold by the
explanationis,that while Dadhyanch was
living on
the Asuras
whole
earth.
him.
He
found
in
weapons,
the Vedic
Indra
and
verse
stratagems
of
near
with
are
the
them
his bones
to death
as
more
slew
the
explained,he
Asuras
the
that
or
and
Indra
effective
"
Asuras,
or,
The
weapons
this
when
the
was
bones
the
as
the
gods might
than
relic of
any
as
words
times
of
ninety
story as afterwards
Puriiwas is that
the
or
Vr/tras."
and
his appear
by
tranquillised
to
gone
;" and
told
lake
had
he
was
Vritras
controlled and
were
when
but
nine
be
sage
devoted
armed
thunderbolts
witli
for the
ITYAS"DAKSHA.
DA
76
he
instrumental
was
the
bring about
in
According
the Asuras.
and
destruction of Vntra
to
account
one
destruction of "Daksha's
from
Descendants
Titans.
DAITYAS.
by Kasyapa.
warred againstthe
and giants,who
They are a race of demons
gods and interfered with sacrifices. They were in turn victorious
are
generallyassociated,
and vanquished. They and the Danavas
of sacrifices they
As enemies
and are
hardly distinguishable.
called Kratu-dwishas.
are
jDAKINl.
Kali and
female
of
kind
fiend attendant
or
Dakinis
The
flesh.
human
feedingon
imp
upon
also called
are
it the idea of
carries with
generally
is
Brahma; he
of
son
only
the rest
Upon
Nirukta
they
same
and
eternity,
each other."
mawa,
Daksha
he
from
each
could
Daksha
age
the
and
it
.T^g-veda
Dak
from
generationYaska
1 They may
possible
the nature
other, and
Roth's view
power)is
(spiritual
have
of the
have
the
in
gods,
derived
is that Aditi
the male
is
energy
the
is identified with
is
some
of the
one
the
Prajapati,
Adityas,and he
creator.
As
son
is also reckoned
the Viswadevas.
among
Accordingto
thumb
The
Daksha
is
every
accordingto
from
generates
Aditi,
this be
can
born
which
of
How
been
that
Aditi,and Aditi
mutual
or,
their substance
is
"in
from
sprang
origin;
have
may
"
Prajapatis,and
again destroyed." In
this marvellous
remarks,
the
had
are
Daksha
"
is said that
sha."
and
born
are
Daksha
power.
by saying that
for
account
the
There
him, which
about
confusion
and
of
one
their chief.
regardedas
times
is
creative
name
of
the
Brahma, and
Purawas
Maha-bharata,Daksha
adopt
his wife
this view
from
of his
origin,but
state that
he
married
and grand-daughter
of
Prasuti,daughterof Priya-vrata,
Manu.
By her he had, accordingto various statements,twentyfour, fifty,or sixty daughters. The
Ramayawa and Maha-
bharata
the
agree
Maha-bharata
thirteen
mons,
in the
to
men,
he
largernumber
gave
ten
of
; and
accordingto Manu
his daughters to Dharma
and
and
DAKS
HA.
were
twenty-seven Nakshatras
the
of
sequence
these became
mansions.
One
the
of
killed herself in
and
husband
her
representsthat she
Khawc?a
Kasi
and
moon,
and
/Siva,
quarrelbetween
the
lunar
or
Sati,married
daughters,named
77
became
father.
The
burnt
and
sati
con
herself.
legendof
Another
Daksha
"
seven
sons,
time, in
second
Purawas
another
represents
Manwantara,
and
that
he had
Marisha,
Krodha, Tamas, Dama,
allegorical
persons
and
Prachetasas
the
of
son
as
being born
as
and
Maha-bharata
the
the
son-in-law
Marisha,
mother
twenty-seven
Daksha
of his
offspringof
in
was
of
emanation
an
the
referred to
moon,
certain
the
Soma,
married
daughterswere
is sometimes
Daksha
the
$iva.
; and
moon
to
his
by
way,
that
as
luminary,
as
thus
nature.
the
In
Hari-vansa
and
the
became
this
According to
character.
Daksha,
Daksha
formed
creator.
numerous
manner
related
the
Daksha,
by
another
varietyof
his
in
appears
Manu
first of
beautiful
he
and
woman,
disposedof
above
virtue
males, by
in
of
by whom
marriage
stated.
"
sacrifice with
a
portionof
an
the
arrow,
that
and
oblation,broke
Pushan, attempting
his teeth.
The
to
eat
story is found
both
The
in the
72/shis endeavoured
to appease
the angry
god, but
in vain.
out the
gods, and in his rage knocked
of Bhaga with
a
blow, and, incensed,assaulted Pushan
Lis foot and knocked
his teeth as he was
out
eatingthe
"
He
ran
up
to the
eyes
witli
offer-
HA.
DAKS
73
in the
another
In
to Eudra
share
no
his
and
its owner,
which
He
"
Eudra,
great violence
between
was
the
story is reproducedin
The
instituted
Daksha
ments.
Uma
many
not
to
loves thee
was
herself and
husband
displayhis
power
deprivedherself
had
created
to
"
Yira-bhadra,
A
earth
of
terrible
and
being like
and
terrific appearance
thousands
powers.
He
winds
The
roared,
fire of
down
off,Mitra
eyes
Bhaga
down
"
and
has
his
his
and
rights. So
him
the
up,
he
of most
hundreds
the mountains
tottered,
depths of
the
sea
trampledon,Yama
the Matn's
have
pulled out,
throat,Chandra
urged her
fate,"and
he
sacrifice is broken
of
Uma
catastrophefollowed
disturbed."
teeth knocked
the
of her father's
his
assert
powerfuldemigods whom
shook, the
or
embellish
quarrelwith
were
said
sacrificialofferings.The
of life in consequence
her husband, /Siva.
the
Eudra
mountain
$iva, the
of
going on.
ence.
gods,
two
of
Vishmi, and many
invited,because the
sacrifice to
and
who
with
Pura^as
the
who
the
; he
me
breast
violence to
prevailedupon
and
gratified,
knows
thee
knows
who
god
the
on
with
Dad-
sage
me."
loves
wife
back
hurled
was
That
Naraya^a.
propitiate
to
destroyedthe
till Brahma
intermitted
not
was
appor
blazing trident,which
sacrifice and
with
by
(Siva).Instigated
(Vishmi). It
Narayawa
refuge.
the
fell with
and
Daksha
sacrifice of
instituted
Daksha
"
their
as
the
work
same
variation.
considerable
tioned
the
of
part
to him
their
Pushan
noses
has
has
cut
his
(themoon) is pummelled,
Vahni's
hands
cut off,Bhngu
loses his beard, the
are
(fire's)
Brahmans
are
peltedwith stones,the Prajapatis
are
beaten, and
the gods and
demigods are run
through with swords or stuck
with
arrows."
Daksha
the
then, in great terror, propitiated
wrathful
deityand acknowledgedhis supremacy.
According to
himself was
some
versions, Daksha
decapitatedand his head
into the fire. /Siva subsequentlyrestored
thrown
him
and the
DAKSHA-SAVARNA"DAMBHODBHA
other dead
and
life,
to
VA.
Dakslia's head
as
could
79
be
found, it
Hari-vansa,in its
not
The
replacedby that of a goat or ram.
of Vishnu, givesa different finish to the story. The
glorification
sacrificewas
destroyedand the gods fled in dismay, till Vishnu
was
acknowledgehis
desist and
the
seizing/Siva by
intervened,and
throat,compelled him
to
master.
it is
as
interest,
legendof some
the worship
between
obviouslyintended to intimate a struggle
which
at first the latter,
but finally
pers of /S'ivaand Vishnu, in
the former,acquiredthe ascendancy."
is reckoned
the eighteen
Daksha
was
a lawgiver,and
among
"
This,"says Wilson,
"
is
of Dharma-sastras.
writers
The
Daksha
name
DAKSHA-SAVAKNA.
Connected
DAKSHAYAM.
A
A
DAKSHLVA.
for the
goddess,to
of Aditi
name
performanceof
whom
various
of
King
or,
his
Solar
an
She
Maha-bharata
with
in the
funeral
is also
and
and
of
heroine
by
rites of
with
descent.
father
known
woods
flesh,and
of Rakshasa
of Chedi
the
in retaliation
of part of the
were
his bride
Vapushmat,
into
Dama
son.
blood
of Nala
Wife
DamayantL
his
to
rescued
retired
had
who
who
DAMBHODBHAVA.
ascetics
of
Sisu-pala.
of the
her
tale of
patronymic
See Nala.
Bhaiml.
was
Purana, a grand
them, named
of
oblation
King
DAMAYANTI.
he
as
personified
right-handform
He
race,
one
offered his
Brahmans
DAMA-GHOSHA.
conceit
of the
the Vishnu
accordingto
and
rivals,
and
Vapushmat
and
is
assigned.
originsare
of the
Marutta
the honora
Brahmans;
to
sacrifice. This
subsequentlykilled Marutta,
his crown
after relinquishing
Nala
de
or
daughter of Daksha.
as
Followers
son,
from
Su-mana
killed
son
See Tantra.
worship.
DAMA.
made
present
DAKSHLATACHAKIS.
son
Daksha.
with
of that sage.
scendant
/Sakta
by
The
DAKSHAYA.VA.
rium
borne
was
of his
as
an
antidote
own
prowess,
no
match
for Xara
on
the Gandha-madana
his army
and
king whose
to pride.
and
and
when
story is related
had
He
told
by
challengedthem.
he
They
overweening
his Brahmans
Narayana, who
mountain,
an
in the
were
that
living as
proceeded thither
endeavoured
to
elk-
DAMODARA"DARSANA.
8o
suade
using them
DAMODAEA.
with
up
the
assailants,
his foster-
because
his
(ddma)round
rope
all the
for peace.
begged
given to Kr/slma
name
mother
feet and
fell at Nara's
until Dambhodbhava
of
noses
hand
missiles,they whitened
as
penetrated the
air,and
then took
fighting.Nara
on
belly
(udara).
Descendants
DANAVAS.
They
DANJ9A-DHAEA.
'
rod-bearer.'
The
title of
Yama,
the
of death.
god
The
D A-/VDAKA.
of the
passages
which
It
extent, and
of vast
was
of many
scene
is described
of Rama
wilderness
"a
as
wild
while
scattered,'
some
beginning immediately
as
and
Damfaka, lyingbetween
forest of
represent it
Eamayawa
of the Yamuna.
south
or
arawya
Narmada.
and
Godavarl
the
Kasyapa.
Daityas.
sage
wTarred
giantswho
were
by the
Danu
from
over
beasts and
everywhereabound"
Eakshasas
DAXTA-VAKTEA.
Vriddha-sarma.
took
He
king of Karusha
againstKrishna, and
Danava
side
and
of
son
was
even
tuallykilled by him.
DANU.
DAEADA.
Kashmir.
where
and
The
the
at the
days
of
sources
country
people of
they were
in the
of the Danavas.
the mother
The
(q.v.).
Kabandha
demon
Also
Danava.
that
date
of Strabo
the
laya,just before
DAEBAS.
in
the
Hindu
country,
of the text
and
along its
it descends
to India."
'Tearers.'
Eakshasas
the
(ofthe
Ptolemy ;
Indus, but
Kush, bordering on
"
are
Vishmi
Purawa)
indeed,at
exactly,
not
above
course
"
still
Durds,
the Hima
Wilson.
and
other
destructive
demons.
DAEDUEA.
Name
associated with
the
DAExVANA.
Malaya
have
from
schools have
one
future
supreme
i.
and
mountain
mountain
'Demonstration.'
the
demonstrations, i.e.,
these
of
the
birth
one
same
and
Maha-bharata.
in the
The
south ; it is
the
Shad-darsanas
or
six
philosophy. All
all
ex nihilo nihil fit;and
starting-point,
final object,
the emancipationof the soul
six
schools
of Hindu
existence,and
Nyiiya,founded
in
by the
These
sage
its
absorption into
schools
Gotama.
are
the
The
"
word
nyaya
DARSANA.
82
"
world.
At
him.
He
is
second
no
four
or
the
the
of
philosophyis uncer
but they are probably
inference,
is not
or
of the
date
It is
later.
be
origin of
by
that
some
to Greek
indebted
to all appear
are
it is considered
but
to within
bringit
other schools
of Buddhist
traces
of all must
would
This
The
B.C.
Vedanta,
show
philosophyis
the
this school
these schools of
Buddhists.
centuries
older than
ance
The Vedanta
(Uttara-mlmansa)
century B.O.
and is supposedto have been evoked
latest,
by
teachingsof
three
'
the fifth
apparentlythe
the
besides
adwaita, without
is
great apostleof
the
$ankaracharyawas
The periodof the rise of
a matter
tain,and is entirely
is
he
resolved into
soul,"and
universal
and
principle
;
second.'
later than
thingsall are
of all
the sole-existent
"
is
there
him
the consummation
these
possi
the
instance
Besides
the
the six
Paurawik
school
The merits
"
When
side
and
the
explanationof
school
the
of Nihilists
as
of this
doctrines
The
school.
known
system
Darsanas, we
is
reallylittle
earlier
Vedanta,
up
ranked
title to be
no
summed
thus
been
than
more
:
"
of
the
mystical
We
different
very
one
by
practical
injunctionsof the Yedas.
the
that
later
schools have
six
others,and
yet
Bhagavad-gita(q.v.).
in the
of the various
is
Uttara-mlmansa, bears
of the
also admit
Eclectic
the
consider the
we
them,
schools,there
expounded
are
learners."
the
teachers,not
shall
from
the
chieflya
existingunder that name, was
controversial essay, seekingto support the theologyof sacred writ,
but borrowingall its philosophical
portionsfrom the Yoga school,
the
most
Nyaya
popular
is little
now
than
more
with, it
physics,
mark, though
tion of
in the
is
even
the time
at
of its
treatise
Sankhya; while
on
the Vaiseshika
true,the theory of
to this
novelty,since
we
we
find
composition. Lastly,the
logic,introducingthe doc
atoms
feel inclined
some
as
its
is
an
essay
on
distinguishing
to refuse the
idea of it
imputa
lurkingobscurely
DARUKA"DASARIIA.
of the doctrines
in
expounded
83
Bhagavad-glta."Cucklurn,
the
"
Thomson.
the
Essaysare
Colebrooke's
greatauthorities
of the
translated many
sophy. Ballantynehas
Hindu
on
philo
aphorisms,
original
last
days.
DASA-KUMAKA-CHARITA.
by
Sil D"ndl.
prose, but
a
The\text
one
styleis
its
Kavya or
displaya low
as
It is
'
The
condition
been
tales
of morals
and
printedwith
in
written
are
princes,'
ten
works
Sanskrit
studied and
so
poem.
has
of the few
of the
Tales
and
life,
common
corruptstate of society.
introduction
long analytical
'
DA"S'A-RATHA.
Ten
faced.'
of Havana.
name
beside her.
queens
Four
sons
were
Bharata, and
partookof
promisedthe gods to
of Rava?ia.
when
that
geny,
he
gave
him
Dasa-ratha
He
king
to
came
a
vessel
nant,
to the
and
Dasa-ratha
performinga
him
Krishna.
parent; and
sacrificeto obtain
fire
to
as
administer
Kausalya,and
to
drunk.
his wives.
fourth
all in consequence
each had
pro
gloriousbeing,and
offspring
partook of the divine
name.
The
man
second
full of nectar
DASARHA,
as
of the
out
Kaikeyl. They
their
others of the
incarnate
half of it to
gave
Su-mitr"! and
become
chose
was
of
became
nature
There
were
each
to
preg
according
several
See Rama-chandra.
DASARHA.
Dasarhas
Prince
were
of the
DasSrhas,a titleof
tribe of Yudavas.
DASA-RUPAKA"DEVAKL
84
early treatise
published by Hall
DA#A-KUPAKA.
An
has
position. It
been
dramatic
on
Bibliotheca,
the
in
com
Indica.
AS.
DAS
'
Slaves.'
the
the
(Dasrau),
the dual
gods and
They
men.
and
hermits
are
contended
who
of India
Aryan
In
race.
that
they
later times
they
DATTAKA-MlMANSA.
Pa?wftta.
by Nanda
Translated
DATTAKA-SIROMANI
the law
of
Dur-vasas,
Datta, and
essence
gave
transmitted.
was
him
thousand
He
and
was
He
also
inheritance
treatise
as
current
DEYA,
God.
the
Soma,
divine
Karta-virya,and
of Jimuta
Vahana,
This
title
current
in
belongs
Bengal
A
in
Bengal,by
treatise
treatise
Sri Kn'shwa
on
the
law
of
Tarkalankiira.
on
the
law
of inheritance
as
ber, eleven
DEVAKA.
DEYAKI.
cousin
portion of
more
by Wynch.
DAYA-TATWA.
in
/Siva,or
three sons,
the patron of
DAYA-KRAMA-SANGRAHA.
current
had
and
Brahman
by Colebrooke.
Translated
Translated
Anasuya.
of inheritance.'
'Law
the
adoption
arms.
DAYA-BHAGA.
to
especially
whom
to
of
at Calcutta.
incarnate.
Vishrai,was
.particularly
law
the
on
adop
treatises
digestof the principal
of Atri
Son
of
Sutherland.
by
adoption. Printed
the law
on
by Sutherland.
treatise
DATTATREYA.
saint in whom
treatise
Translated
Bha^/a.
by Devana
autho
some
Viswamitra.
DATTAKA-CHAKDRIKA.
tion
the
with
ascetics of
from
descended
rities,
in
or
barbarians,robbers,outcasts,who, accordingto
are
on
Aswins,
of the two
elder
The
Aswins.
two
It
immigrant Aryans.
were
Aryans.
the natives
probablywere
and
opposed
the Vedas
In
D AS YUS.
India who
peopleof
and
Tribes
for each
of Devaki
Father
"Wife
of Kansa.
of
She
and
Yasu-deva,
is sometimes
brother
of
Ugrasena.
mother
of
Krishna,
called
an
incarnation
and
of
DE
Aditi,and is said
LA"DE
VA
been
to have
YAi\I.
VA
born
85
King Su-tapas.
A
DEVALA.
buted.
of
There
to whom
.fiishi,
Yedic
several
are
of this
men
was
hymns
some
name
one
astronomer, and
an
author
was
one
attri
are
the
grand
of Pamni.
father
DEVALA.
as
Music, personified
DEVA-LOKA.
world
The
of
female.
the
gods,i.e.,
Swarga, Indra's
heaven.
DEVA-MAT.fi/.
Mother
'
of the
An
gods.'
of
appellation
(q.v.).
Aditi
DEVA-KATA.
the
among
scended
i.
Videhas,
to Janaka
and
and
race, who
dwelt
had
was
/Suna/i-sephas.
to
DEVARSHIS.
.Zfo'shis
or
(Deva-rishis.)
tial class,
who
Sages who
exalted
dwell in the
have
attained
DEVATA.
includes
divine
being
or
the
gods in general,or,
whole body of inferior gods.
as
The
god.
have
been
Devatas
name
used, the
frequently
most
DEVATADHYAYA-BKAHMAJVA.
of the Sama-veda.
Narada.
as
heaven.
demigods to
as
The
fifth
Brahmawa
by BurnelL
DEVAYANL
Daughter of tfukra,priest of the Daityas.
She fell in love with her father's pupilKacha, son
of Br/haspati,
but
The
he
She
rejectedher advances.
he cursed her, that she,a Brahman's
Kshatriya. Devayani
edited
has been
text
cursed
and
in return
daughter,should
companion
was
him,
to
marry
Sarmish/ha,daughter
of the
with
pushed
who
her
took
vehement
scowl
into
her
bitter that
so
a
dry well."
home
to
her
persuasion,demanded
mish/ha
Devayani
became
married
her
Sarmish/ha
She
was
father.
by King Yayati,
"ukra, at his daughter's
rescued
satisfaction
conceded
from
Sarmish/ha's
Devayani'sdemand,
servant.
should
be
Subsequently Yayati
that
ser
Sar-
became
DEVA-YONI"DEVL
86
enamoured
of which
and
home
went
Turvasa
discovery
her
husband,
sons, Yadu
two
and
with
father,/Sukra,cursed Yayati
Her
Turvasu.
or
borne
father,having
her
to
son, the
partedfrom
that she
enragedDevayani
so
him
she bore
and
of SarmisMia,
the
Those
Puru.
the
with
sons,
who
posterityshould
his father's
never
for
curse
monarch, and
dominion;
possess
DEVA-YOM.
'
birth.'
Of divine
who
his
the ancestor
was
Puru,
years, succeeded
thousand
but
bore
father
as
Kauravas.
for the
generalname
inferior
the
god /Siva,and daughter of Himavat, i.e.,
of the
wife
laya mountains.
a
varietyof names,
she
but
istics,
As
great distinction
her
the $akti
form
the
yellow
'
world ;
and
inaccessible ;
has
ten
Durga
'
she
round
'
the black
Bhairavi, 'the
names,
actions,but these
mountaineer
'
'
and
Cha?zc?I and
the
that
the
offered to
indecent
in most
beautiful
of
and
her
skulls and
As
black
there
the
are
riding on
Kali
hideous
skin,a
heads, and
with
bar
perpetratedin
Tantrikas
are
powers.
She
weapons.
As
tigerin
Kalika,
or
blood,encircled
human
Chaw-
celebrate her
yellow woman,
menacing attitude.
is
orgiesof
hands
the
terrible.' It is in this
and
she is
with
great varietyof
'
$yama,
with
represented
countenance, drippingwith
"
'
Kali and
and
arms,
fierce and
Parvati, the
her favours
propitiate
to
it is under
'
barities of the
honour,
energy
has
and
Purawas
that
character
the
to
her
t?ika,'the fierce;'and
held
She
peculiarcharacter
and
forms,attributes,
brilliant ; '
or
from
Haimavati,
her
female
or
under
In her
and distinctively.
always used accurately
she is Uma, 'light,'
and a type of beauty ; Gauri,
not
are
milder
'
several of her
with
worshipped.
especially
names
in the Maha-bharata
and
mild,the other fierce;
one
characters,
she is
and
owes
later works.
is mentioned
She
Hima
'
the
and
black,'
terrible
snakes, hung
in all respectsresem-
DEVI.
rather
the
goddess." As Vindhya-vasiiri,
dweller in the Vindhyas,'she is worshipped at a placeof that
where
the Vindhyas approachthe Ganges,near
name
Mirzapnr,
and
it is said that there the blood before her image is never
allowed to get dry. As Maha-maya she is the great illusion.
celebrates the victories of
The
Chaw^I-mahatmya, which
the Asuras, speaks of her under the fol
this goddess over
she received the messengers
i.
:
Durga, when
lowing names
Asuras.
she
the
of
2.
Dasa-bhuja. 'Ten-armed,' when
destroyedpart of their army.
Riding on a
3. Sinha-vahini.
lion,'when she fought with the Asura generalRakta-vlja. 4.
blinga fury
than
87
*
"
'
'Destroyer of Mahisha,'
Mahisha-mardinL
of
form
when
buffalo.
she
"black.'
again
hair.'
hevelled
The
triumphs.
are
:
"
fair
'World's
lauded
one,' as
Devi
which
names
'The
8. Tara.
the
by
'Star.'
gods for
from
obtains
dis
'Decapitated,'
10.
Jagad-
which
world,'
'With
Chhinna-mastaka.
9.
in
gaurL
Mukta-kesL
Kumbha.
killed
She
Rakta-vlja. 7.
husband
her
Giri-ja,
sprung
'the
Kanya-kumari,
mother
'
Avara,
'
'
'
tawny,
Ko^ari,
'
Sati,
dark ; '
'
mountain-born
Daksha.'
'
virtuous
called
earth-born ;
'
'
is
'
'
'
'
'
Karburi,
the naked
Ku-ja,
She
'
'
the
'the
lasting;'Arya,
'
Rud-
from
'
Daksha-ja,
her
Babhravl
Adri-ja and
the
in
killed
She
Asura
an
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
Padma-lanchKarna-moti, pearl-eared
;
'
Sarva
distinguishedby a lotus ;
mangala, always
"akam
bhari, nourisher of herbs ; /Siva duti,
auspicious
;
hana,
'
'
'
'
'
'/Siva's messenger;'Sinha-rathi,
'ridingon
to
austerities she
slie is chief
leader
or
of the
Kamakhya,
is
'called
lion.' As
Aparraiand Katyayani.
leader
Garm.
of
the
She
by the
goblins,and
is
Kamakshi,
name
of
As
addicted
Bhuta-nayakl
Gawa-nayaki,the
'wanton-eyed;' and
as
Kama,
desire.'
Other
applicableto her terrible forms, are Bhadrakuli,Bhima-devi, Chaniu?^a, Maha-kali, ^lahamari, Mahasuri,
names,
most
of them
BHAGA
DEVI
88
VA
PURANA"DHARMA.
TA
Rakta-danti, 'red
and
MatangI, Rajasi,'the fierce;'
bloody
or
toothed/
is
by
the
worship
of
700
various
which
Asuras.
It
DHAISTA-DA.
AN- JAY
of several
and
in
drama
'
act
one
DHANWANTARI.
Name
i.
his
"
nature
existence
he had
been
'the
the
A
of Vikrama.
The
was
judge
DHARMA.
of
was
An
Prajapatis. He
Daksha, and had
numerous
Dirgha-
and
infirmities,
knowledge."
his
hands,'and
"
the
have
to
had
Palakapya,
nine
"
gems
The
wife
of Parasu-rama.
'Justice.'
of
name
dead.
ancient
married
of
of universal
of
the
Ayur-veda
son
human
one
The
See Nava-ratna.
earth.
the
the
Bhela, Divo-dasa,and
as
DHARMA-RAJA.
DHARMA,
the
from
master
physician,who
DHARAM.
Yama,
he
birth
2.
churning of
Sudha-pam, carryingnectar in
immortal.'
Other
physiciansseem
celebrated
of the court
the
'
appliedto them,
name
quarter.
science,and
exempt
was
archery,the militaryart.
offer
Vedic deityto whom
produced at
another
In
Kuvera
north-east
of medical
teacher
to him.
the
was
is called also
Amnta,
3.
of
of
of
in
made
ings at twilightwere
physicianof the gods, who
He
Arjuna
Kuvera.
wealth,'i.e.,
science
The
was
the
on
of
Lord
'
DHANUR-VEDA.
in every
title of
riches.
Dhananjaya'
of Arjuna when
exploits
of wealth.'
Lord
DHANE"WARA.
tamas, and
Chamftpaftia.
Kuvera, the god of
Raja ViraYa.
DHANA-PATL
is attributed
over
episode of the
an
'Victories
VIJAYA.
service of the
He
poem
others.
(Arjuna).A
ocean.
to
worshippers of
'Conqueror of riches.' A
A.
DHANANJAYA
in the
of wealth.'
Giver
'
the
It is
temples.
her
is also called
and
of
A
Devi
of
triumphs
text-book
the
is
MarkarafeyaPurawa,
D HAN
celebrates the
dailyin
is read
greatness of Devi.'
'The
verses,
Devi, and
is devoted
$aktis.
of the
MAHATMYA.
DEVI
instead of the
This
to Vishnu.
is devoted
Purawa, which
/Skiva
eighteen Purawas
the
placed among
some
PURA^A.
BHAGAVATA
DEVI
sage, sometimes
thirteen
classed among
(orten)of
progeny
; but
the
the
daughters of
"
are
and
of intelligences
manifestlyallegorical,
being personifications
virtues
and
religiousrites,and
being
therefore
appropriately
DHARMA-SAVARNI"DHRISHTA-KETU.
90
DHARMA-SAVAR^L
DHARMA-SUTRAS.
'The
is
buffaloes,and
boars and
of
in all the
and
by his having
this vile
to
been
yet
of
knowledge
in
Brahman
flesh
the Yedas
birth,and
wounded
occupationfor having
in
man
This is accounted
former
so
legalnature.
being learned
as
Brahman.
are
This
pious huntsman.'
as
livingby sellingthe
Maha-bharata
the
in
represented
of
maxims
them
among
DHARMA-VYADHA.
See Maim.
Mann.
Samayacharika Sutras
The
they had
called "because
eleventh
The
cursed
Brahman
for
when
hunting.
DHAT^J.
Dhatn
JRz'g-veda,
tions,but
and
is
deityof
is described
he
In
creator.'
'Maker,
no
the
later
defined
very
of
hymns
and
powers
the
func
as
life
the
as
of
one
the
the
later
the creator
; and
in this
epithetof Vishnu
an
of
sense
and
"
maker
"
Kn'shwa.
the
is used
term
Sometimes
he
is
as
of
son
Brahma.
DHAUMYA.
i.
priestof the
name.
of
DHENUKA.
Bala-rama,as
the
kick
to
who
to
ran
that
to the
on
"
work
demon
he took
heels,whirled
carcase
There
top
the trees
of
form
in
fairly
his turn
him
to death
with
DHTtfSHTA-KETU.
A
son
of
"isu-pfila,
king
dead
Brother
by Drowa's
his feet
Krishna
hero
young
running
to the
seized
him
by
and
cast
his
dead,
was
and
belongingto
grove
ass, and
treated
laden with
of the Pimtfava
killed
in
an
till he
were
combat, Drorca,who
was
of
The
DHJ27SHTA-DYUMKA.
mander-in-chief
same
assistance
were
family
of the
by Bala-rama.
fruit
some
round
and
law.
on
Bala-rama.
him
his
the
of Devala
several others
are
killed
boys,picked
Dhenuka, when
spot began
brother
younger
Piwdavas.
Author
2.
The
as
i.
of
armies.
had
in
the
same
so
way,
asses."
of
He
beheaded
Draupadi, and
com-
somewhat
killed,
his
father,and
un
he
in
DHRITA-RASHTRA"DHUNDHU.
3. A
vas.
of
Son
4.
DIITtfTA-RASHTRA.
Gandhari, and
married
whom
eldest
her had
by
affected with
disease
Vichitra-virya
Ambika.
was
hundred
the Purw/avaa.
of
son
His mother
Dur-yodhana. Dhnta-rash/ra
was
was
The
i.
brother of ~Pandu.
Vyiisa,and
or
91
sons,
the eldest of
blind,and
was
his name,
supposed, from
He
~P"ndu.
"the
pale,"
to be
from
an
PawJu.
father
the
Dhnta-rashfra
forest fire.
and
his wife
(SeeMaha-bharata.)
and
heads
many
DHRUVA.
immense
The
PuraTia,the
An
2.
their
burned
were
in
serpent of
enormous
strength.
polar
of Manu
sons
Paw6?avas,from
other
star.
birth
to Dhruva,
While
contemptuouslytreated by Suruchi,and
own
Uttama
son
and
would
his mother
He
was
than
such
Kshatriya,but
succeed
submitted,and
other honours
no
alone
as
he
he
declared
his
own
At
the end
to the
he
skies
padi,and
obtained
for
actions should
of
acquire.
and
72/shis,
societyof
a
of
rigid course
to distract him.
who
Vishmi,
raised
him
the
as
he
her
Dhruva
that he wished
efforts of Indra
the favour
that
throne.
through
went
the
austerities,
notwithstanding
told him
the
to
joined a
jftishi himself,he
becoming a
she
was
is
pole-star.He has the patronymic Auttanacalled Grahadhara, 'the stay or pivot of the
'
planets.
DHUMA-VARATA.
pents.
legend
founder
of
the
sea,
on
of
capital
the
the
to
he
Smoke
the
coloured.'
Hari-vansa
and
from
An
The
for
family,went
was
carried
them
off
Asura
demon
sprang
who
hid
relates
serpents. Dhuma-var?ia
DHUNDHU.
his devotions.
in
Yadava
where
him,
people.
ters
'
of the
ser
that
Yadu,
the
trip of pleasure
by Dhuma-vama
married
his
distinct
seven
harassed
himself
king
the
beneath
sage
a
to
five
the
daugh
families
of
Uttanka
in
sea
of
sand,
DHUNDHU-MARA"DILJPA.
92
but
dug
was
who
sons,
21,000
From
were
from
originated
volcano
legendpro
phenomenon.
similar
some
the
Dhundhu-
of
name
slayerof Dhundhu.'
DHUNDHU-MARA.
See Dhundhu
DHUR-JAjTI.
Eudra
or
This
three.
exploitKuvalayaswa got
this
'
mara,
killed
were
bably
and
out
or
matted
Having heavy
'
and
Kuvalayaswa.
locks.'
of
name
/Siva.
DHURTA-NARTAKA.
'
The
Raja Dikshita.
parts by Sama
chief
The
"
rogue
objectof
this
piece
ascetics."
DHURTA-SAMAGAMA.
of
Assemblage
"
rogues.'
comedy by $ekhara
cate,but
French
of humour."
devoid
not
"It
is somewhat
It has
been
indeli
translated
into
by SchoebeL
DIG-AMBARA.
Clothed
with
space.' A
naked
mendi
title of $iva.
cant.
JyotirIswara.
or
DIG-GAJAS.
The
i.
part of
the
quests effected
Maha-bharata
by
the
virtue
of
versal
sovereignty.
which
of the Vedanta
four
which
2.
Pa?^ava
younger
Yudhi-sh/hira
maintained
work
the
commemorates
con
and
princes,
his
claim
to
in
uni
by /Sankaracharyain support
as
philosophy,generally
distinguished
/Sankara
Dig-vijaya.
DIK-PALA.
of the
'
Supportersof
eightpointsof the compass.
DILlPA.
was
he
and
Son
of the Solar
failed to
pay
of Ansumat
race
due
she
passed a
offspringuntil he
tended
on
save
and
the
regions.'The
See
and
father
hers
curse
and
him
upon
his
wife
that
removed, and
the
lion
son,
Raghu,
of /Siva,
was
Bhagiratha.
On
'
he
In
born
one
of
cow
should
Su-dakshiwa
daughter Nandinl.
NandinI, and Dillpa once
from
of
Surabhi's
this calf
Dig-gaja.
of Rama,
ancestor
supporters
had
He
occasion
fortune,'
have
no
carefully
They obedientlywaited
offered his
due
to
time
them.
life to
own
the
This
curse
was
story is
VAS"D1VO-DASA
DIRGHA-SRA
in
told
the
See
name.
Son
in
of
son
calls him
Jt/g-veda
have
was
the
he
took to
trade for
DlRGHA-TAPAS.
liveli
He
born
was
darkness.'
'Long
of
and
of Utathya
jfr/g-veda;
His appellations
of Auchathya
obtained
and
Uchathya,
Mamata
and
in
Mamateya
blind,but is
said to
father of Kakshivat
and
V.
five children
have
Dhanwantari
; and
he
He
is said
(in
by Su-deshwa, wife of
Bali,viz.,the countries Anga, Banga, Kalinga, Puwdra, and
P.) to
had
the merchant."
"
therefore
and
Dirgha-tamas,
the
Purawas.
favour
prince of the
accordingto
the
of
of famine
time
DIRGHA-TAMAS,
A
another
was
Kha/wanga,
as
the
hood,
There
Raglm-vansa.
DIRGHA-"RAVAS.
but
7?/slii,
93
Suhma.
DITI.
associated with
or
as
In
the
Daksha,
Vishnu
of
Aditi,and
Ramayawa
wife
Indra.
The
to be intended
seems
in
and
the
Purawas
boon
the utmost
of the
washing her
embryo
in your
angry,
womb
for
the condition
; but
So he went
feet.
Indra
this
destroy
condition
"If,
care
entirely
pure, you
a hundred
years." She
knew
Indra
to Diti and
divided
then with
into
attended
each
of
his thunderbolt
what
was
her
upon
being unable
the
to
divided
pacifyit,became
portions into
seven
the
mutilated,the
portions. Thus
seven
Indra
and
bitterly,
and
daughter of
in her womb
child cried
antithesis
should
who
with
was
preparingfor him.
last year
is
she
of irresistible prowess,
son
an
is
granted,but
thoughtswholly pious and person
with
as
who
of
Purawa
Kasyapa
the Yedas
her.
complement to
in
personification
goddess or
thus
seven,
'
DIVO-DASA.
i.
it is said
veda, for whom
cities,
meaning perhaps
that
Indra demolished
the
mythologicalaerial
Asuras.
who
He
is
2.
Brahman
in the
the
was
as
hundred
jR-igstone
cities of
twin-brother
of
the
Ahalyu.
DRAUPADI.
94
and
/S'ambara.
should
3. A
Pratardana.
and
through
sacrifice
His
slain.
were
the
by
of
sons
and
guests
father of
King Vita-havya
Pratardana
son
oppressor
to whom
of Blmna-ratha
Kasi, son
attacked
was
sons
of
king
He
all his
to him
delivered
He
go.'
the
being
as
was
(q.v.)
performed by Bharadwaja.
born
He
was
as
"
selection
of
that
followed
Most
all
selected
the
bridegroom.
their
among
could
Vyusa
made
settled
the
her husband.
bow, and
out
he became
returned
the
the
to
that
arranged that
was
house
of
house
she
each, and
should
eldest
should
that
no
she
In
one
of them
she
showed
the
their
but the
her
jealousy
slave,and
She
room.
hair
ingly told
into
her
lost
their wife
Dur-yodhana
called
refused, and
then
the
pavilionbefore
that
she
was
"
Draupadi.
to
come
Duh-sasana
all the
in
the
of
the
Arjuna
when
it
he
was
mar
which
the
Hastina-pura against
his all
her
master
match
great gambling
Kauvaras, he
brothers,himself,and
days
there.
was
brother, Yudhi-sh/hira,
played at
cousins,the
wife,and
common
two
stay successively
it while
enter
Su-bhadra.
"
So she became
favourite,and
the
became
lady was
alreadybeen
his
the
the
choice,it generally
own
five brothers
the
When
the
of
use
performed,but Arjuna
were
arms
proclaimed,and
contests
arena
in the
they had
ried
such
or
of the
champion
by his marvellous
house where
her
parts to contend
swayam-vara
astonishingfeats of
shone
has
her
to exercise
choice
own
was
swayam-vara
princess
; for although in
of the
entitled
all
from
her
to exercise
The
husband.
princesassembled
hand
her
allow
and
swayam-vara
his
kingdom,
So
and
she
became
sweep
dragged
his
her
the
by
and taunt
chieftains,
slave girl,and had no
rightto
DRA
complain
and
to
off
tore
sit
of
thigh. Krishna
her
restored
garments
vehemently
AD
I.
05
his
on
UP
Dur-yodhana invited
to
by Yudhi-shfliira. Bhima
preventedfrom action; but
was
he
he
drink
that he would
the
thigh of Dur-yodhana
dishevelled
should
remain
hands
dripping
of
gambling match
the
into
went
exile
with
for
of
that
the
twelve
another
incognitoduring
Bhima
blood
was
exile
vowed
in
her
loud
smash
that
The
PaftJavas,with
at
the
of
hair
with
result
DraupadI,
dwell
to
were
were
her
tie it up
Duh-sasana.
period
words
outrages, which
should
The
year.
they were
of passion
;
and
vowed
and
years,
quite
thirteen years
libertyto
jungle,and
return.
in the
passed in the
of this period Jayad-ratha,
to the
course
king of Sindlm, came
house of the Pa?ic?avas while they were
out hunting. He
was
fascinated by her
courteouslyreceived by DraupadI, and was
He tried to induce her to elope with
charms.
him, and when
he was
he dragged her to his chariot and
repulsed,
scornfully
Twelve
drove
of
of
rage
DraupadI
until
the
of these
retaliation
eventually fulfilled.
he
vows
in
of Duh-sasana
blood
in
but
her,
save
restrained
was
her
as
husbands
her
upon
also abused
took
fast
as
He
years
off with
the rape,
that he
down
resolved
Yudhi-sh/hira
ought
so
not
to
Bhima
PiMavas
the
When
returned
and
and pressed
him
they pursuedJayad-ratha,
put
Bhima
her.
were
and
endeavoured
DraupadI,and
overtake
heard
so
to escape
close
alone.
and
Jayad-rathafrom
and
beat him
till he
was
sense
Draupadf s
her
at
husbands
the service
and
of
the
ing any
connection
queen.
She
feet
or
fears which
she
food
her
In
slaked,and Jayad-rathawas
the
live
to
were
thirteenth
year, in
which
undiscovered,they entered
them,
that
stipulated
to eat
then
revenge was
intercession.
left
she
became
should
not
acknowledg
waiting-maid to the
be
requiredto
wasli
beautyexcited
in the
queen'smind
by represent-
DRAUPADI.
96
ing that she was guardedby five Gandharvas, who would prevent
She lived a quiet life for a while,but
any improper advances.
her beauty excited the passionsof Kichaka, the queen'sbrother,
in the king
and the leadingman
who
was
commander-in-chief,
and
His
insults greatly
dom.
annoyed her, but
importunities
rebuked for
from the queen, and was
she met with no protection
her complaintsand petulanceby Yudhi-shiftiira. Her
spiritof
was
roused,and she appealedas usual to Bhima, whose
revenge
She complained of
fierypassionsshe well knew how to kindle.
of the insults she had received,of the in
her menial position,
difference
of her husbands, and of the base offices they were
An
content
to occupy.
Bhima
promised revenge.
assignation
with
made
was
ball,and
into
The
murder
to be
her
every
kept, and he
burnt
fled before
one
returned
to the
Paft^avas
bones
He
and
funeral
tree
the
released
she
and
she
pile. Then
for
club,went
Gandharva, and
a
Draupadi, and
ways.
rolled
were
of his death.
manner
Klchaka's
on
cityby different
the
and
him.
mangled
so
Draupadl'sGandharvas,
to
disguisedhimself,and tearingup a
He
was
rescue.
supposed to be
Bhima
to
one
attributed
was
condemned
was
no
Bhima
which
gallantthat
unfortunate
the
Kichaka
they
of exile
to return,
liberty
ambitious than her husbands, and complained to
she was
more
of resolution shown
want
Krishna
of the humility and
by
had
She
Yudhi-sh/hira.
five sons, one
by each husband
of Yudhi-sh/hira ; $ruta-soma,son
of Bhima
son
Prati-vindhya,
;
of Arjuna; /Satanika,son
of JSTakula;and
son
$ruta-kirtti,
was
over,
at
were
"
$ruta-karman, son
of Saha-deva.
She
with
enemy.
of the
Aswatthaman
Draupadi called
Yudhi-shfliira endeavoured
last
night of
in
the
sons
the
was
great
of the
camp
with two
Pawcfavas,cut down
they found.
these five
these
for vengeance
to moderate
upon
Aswatthaman.
appealed
and overtook
him, but
Arjuna pursued Aswatthaman,
he sparedhis life after takingfrom him a celebrated jewel which
for
amulet.
he wore
as
an
Arjuna gave this jewel to Bhima
to Draupadi. On
consoled,
receivingit she was
presentation
of the
and presentedthe jewel to Yudhi-shftiira as the head
to Bhima,
family. When
her husbands
retired from
the world
and
went
UHYU"D
DR
98
less
Drowa
body."
UH-
S AS
also called
was
AN
A.
The
Ku/a-ja.
common
of its many
but one
other
meaning of Ku/a is mountain-top,'
meanings is water-jar.'His patronymicis Bharadwaja.
Son of Yayati,by Sarmish/ha, daughterof the
DEUHYU.
'
'
quence
Yayati cursed
His
him
father gave
exchangehis youth
and
father,
should
posterity
part of his
King of Panchala
DRUPADA.
Yajna-sena. He
and
son
schoolfellow of
was
in
not
conse
possess
but his de
kingdom,
scendants became
called
that his
him
to
his
decrepitudepassed upon
of
for the
dominion.
refused
of the north."
of Pn'shata.
Also
Drowa,the preceptorof
the Kaurava
Papaya
spared his
Drowa
life and
restored
the
southern
half
of his
he
became
naturally
active
in
part
was
killed and
was
killed
obtained
by Dhnsh/a-dyumna, the
Jay ad-rath
Drupada
had
a.
of Dhnta-rashfra.
by
whom
for
DILET-tfASANA.
in
son
Dro.^a.
Besides the
on
wreaking his vengeance
children
named
son
mentioned, Drupada had a younger
and a daughter*Sikha?2^inL
The only daughterof Dhnta-rashfra
and wife
two
of
the
gamblingwith
the hair and
vowed
he would
performed
on
"
Hard
When
to
rule.'
One
the Pawdavas
Dur-yodhana,DuA-sasana
otherwise
ill-used her.
drink
blood,a
his
the sixteenth
day
of the hundred
vow
sons
Draupadi
he
afterwards
DUR-GA"DUR-
DUR-GA.
DUR-GA
'
commentator
Also
sons.
of
face.'
'Bad
See Devi.
of Siva.
of
name
of Rama's
one
99
the Xirukta.
on
DUR-MUKHA.
rushfra's
\ rODHANA.
of
one
Dhr/ta-
allies,and
monkey
of
several others.
DUR-YASAS.
"
Ill-clothed.'
emanation
fell under
many
for
"between
tion
blessed
curse
should
weak
It
was
was
and
King Dushyanta.
that
she
became
son
or
temper,
and
the separa
caused
so
But
mother
and
cursed Sakuntala
who
door, and
the
at
of Atri
son
it
the
by
he
was
who
In
Sun.
as
cursing Indra for treat
represented
a
disrespect
garlandwhich the sage presentedto him.
ing with
The
so
noted
curse.
sage, the
authorities,he
some
was
waiting
her
KuntI,
the Vislrmi
his
him
keeping
He
Pura?za he is
that
was
be
his
under
they resorted
to
of
the
Yish?m, who
it Indra
the
In
directed them
their
churn
to
worlds
three
and
the Asuras.
overpoweredby
were
the
sovereignty over
subverted,"and
and
milk
"
gods
grew
extremity
the
ocean
and
productionof the Amrita (waterof life)
other precious
it is stated that on
things. In the Maha-bharata
occasion
entertained
him
Knshrca
but omitted
one
hospitably,
to wipe the fragments of food from the foot of the sage.
At
for
this the
latter grew
killed.
The
to
the
"
Yishwu
stranger to
to
Pura??a
states
how
that
describe
himself
Kn'shwa
in
as
Krishna
the
PURAJVA.
work
whose
Duris
nature
One
of the
Pu-
eighteenUpa
See Purarca.
DUR-YODHAKA.
'Hard
King Dhnta-rashfra,and
eldest
conquer.' The
to
leader of the
of the Maha-bharata.
His
vellous.
(SeeGandharL)
Dhn'ta-rash/ra
court, and
had
took
Upon
birth
them
educated
with
to
princes,
his hundred
use
of the
under
poisonedBhima
and
club.
threw
his
and
was
body
his
own
Bicker
cousins, and
learnt
jealousof
into the
Parc"fu,
account
on
the
mar
sons.
the
Dur-yodhana had
Bala-rana,
somewhat
was
of
son
princesin
Kaurava
great war
this
be
fell according
same
"
one
should
remorse."
DUR-YASASA
rarcas.
foretold
imprecationof Dur-vasas,"and
is made
vasas
and
angry
any
the
of his
rival.
Ganges,but
of
use
He
Bhima
sank
regionsof
to the
and
he
Xagas, where
the
restored to health
was
make
proposed to
Dlmta-rashfra
When
vigour.
NA
YODHA
UR-
I oo
Yudhi-
Dur-yodhana stronglyremonstrated,and
heir-apparent,
sh/hira
the result
that
was
into
Pa?ic?avas went
the
exile.
Even
then
his
his anger
further
was
Indra-prastha,
excited by Yudhi-shz'hira's performanceof the Kaja-suyasacrifice.
He
prevailedon his father to invite the Pawrfavas to-Hastinathe
in which, with
help of his
pura to a gambling match,
from
Yudhi-sh/hira
confederate $akuni, he won
everythinghe
their
establishment
at
to the
possessed,even
freedom
for
sent
DraupadT. Dur-yodhana exultingly
wife
slave and
the
"When
act
as
his
dragged
brother,Du/i-sasana,
and
sweep
insulted
Dur-yodhana
smash
exile,and
Pa%c?avas
gambling
her
were
of
and
people,and
War
would
and
interfered,
Pa?if/avas
thirteen
into
While
the
years.
rescued
him.
by
exile
The
was
Pa?26?avas.
the
of
This
possess
the
discovered,and
with
fightit
to
come
with
out
and
hid
of
power
the
out.
himself
in
clubs.
The
contest
was
he
to
preference
water.
and
field,
had
been
he
He
sarcasms,
and
long
the
lake,for
remaining under
agreed that
was
in
army
great difficulty,
by taunts
It
partiespreparedfor the
aid of Krishna, but made
accepting 'Krishna's
utterlydefeated,he fled
to
both
of
incident
Pa?ic?avas drew
the
his
induced
the
again went
great mistake
to
day
one
the
said
his
inevitable,and
struggle.Dur-yodhana sought
and
to
head,
sit upon
to
he
Dhn'ta-rash/ra
absent
made
was
greatlymortified
close.
hair of her
by the
that
the
Draupadi
attacked
was
in
vow
that
was
her
his
by invitingher
Bhima
remain
to
were
purpose
hill
room.
Dur-yodhana'sthigh.
result of the
the
from
drew
This
knee.
He
and
himself, his brothers,
of
Bhima
and
was
was
was
should
furious,and
Dur-yodhana was
his
he
vow,
gave
bone
was
remembered
gettingthe best of it,when Bhima
it
unfair to strike belo\v the waist,
and, although was
his
antagonistsuch
smashed
and
violent
Dur-yodhana
blow
fell.
on
the
Then
thigh that
Bhima
the
kicked
DUR-YODHANA"
him
the head
on
alone
two
He
for revenge,
other
and
men
entered
sons
of the Paw/a
by Wheeler
adds
five
to
youths
them
of
these warriors
that
slay all
to
of Bhima.
the
These
youthful
used
Dur-yodhana
of the
to be the
unable
was
in the
pressed it with
crushed,he knew
that
it
Having
desired
thiiman
that
it
might,
and
he
head
the
not
was
when
dying
found
of Bhima.
discovered
with
him,
all his
heads
twilight
to
energy
Pa"2-
Maha-bharata
them
Dur-yodhana,representing
and
the
and
version
The
vas.
Left wounded
the head
of the enemy,
the camp
101
of
"by Aswatthaman, son
only survivors of his army.
directed
to bring him
especially
and
rfavas,
of
visited
was
warriors,the
Dro?za, and
thirsted
him.
triumphed over
field,he
the
on
and
DWIJARSHIS.
for
the
My enmity was
against the
saying, with his last breath,
not
PfiTZ^avas,
against these innocents."
Dur-yodhana was
"
called also
Su-yodhana,'good fighter/
A Rakshasa
who
DUSELAJVA.
foughtas
of
Eava?za,and
ciated with
Havana's
and
race,
/Sakuntala,
by
by Kama.
He
from
descended
whom
generals
asso
generally
was
brother,Khara.
DUSHYANTA.
DUSIIMAXTA,
Lunar
killed
was
of the
one
he
had
son,
valiant
He
Puru.
Bharata.
of
the
husband
was
The
king
of
loves of Dush-
yanta
and
'
restoration
of Situ.
It is attributed to
DWAIPAYANA.
See
DWAPARA
to
864,000
YUGA.
DWARAKA,
ocean
eacred
seven
cities.
DVriJARSIIIS.
third
DWARAYATI.
days after
Also
Subhafa,
named
age of the
world,extending
Yuga.
in Gujarat,which
capital,
the
poet
Vyasa.
The
See
years.
called
"
is said
Krzsliwa's
cityof gates.'
have
been
submerged by
The
to
his death.
It
is
one
of
Abdhi-nagaii.
See
(Dwija-n'shis.)
Brahmarshis.
the
seven
IVIPA"EKA-CHAKRA.
102
DWIPA.
from
of
An
Mem
the mountain
lotus,and
ambient
oceans.
common
Go-medaka,
or
"almala, 4. Kusa, 5.
3.
the
6.
Krauncha,
Plaksha
2.
out
are
Jambu,
"i.
their
as
Dwipas stretch
The
continent.
insular
which
seas
Ikshu,
surround
juice;
clarified butter; 5. Dadhi,
3. Sura, wine ; 4. Sarpis or Ghn'ta,
In
curds; 6. Dugdha or Kshira, milk; 7. Jala, fresh water.
named:
four Dwipas are
the Maha-bharata
i.
Bhadraswa, 2.
them
are
i.
"
2.
sugar-cane
"
Ketu-mala,
has
Jambu-dwlpa,
3.
varshas
nine
subdivisions:
or
Kuru.
Uttara
4.
Bharata, 2.
i.
"
Jambu-dwlpa
Kim-purusha,
contains
Meru ;
Kin-nara, 3. Hari-varsha, 4. Ila-vnta, which
5. Ramyaka, 6. Hira^-maya, 7. Uttara Kuru, 8. Bhadraswa, 9.
Ketu-mala.
According to the Vishwu Purawa, Bharata-varsha or
India is divided into nine Dwipas or portions: i. Inclra-dwipa,
2. Kaserumat,
3. Tamra-var^a, 4. Gabhastimat, 5. Naga-dwipa,
"
6.
a
implacablefoe
an
was
share
of the
hundred
piecesby
shivered
The
deity,and
the earth
'heaven
and
hymn
which
knows
are
it
his thunderbolt."
2.
beginningof
the
fell was
plough
a
earth,and
splinteredinto
if the Thunderer
as
monkey allyof
In the Yedas
he
is
Kama.
masculine
'
occasionally
Dyaus-pit?i,heavenlyfather,'
earth,'are
of
but
men
having
as
the mother.
is father of
He
of
been
last?
How
gods; but
in
themselves
created; and
their
of
have
"
earth,saying,
This
EKA-CHAKRA.
where, by advice
earth
A
of
other
originand
these
they
DatapathsBrahmawa
The
universal
the
represented as
speculationsas to
is asked, "Which
the
"
ape, who
Ushas,
spoken of
there
he
being regardedas
only
not
the
was
felled to
was
sky,heaven.
great
stole Bala-rama's
This
which
on
of
form
He
him.
Dwivida
the
is called
dawn.
the
in the
gods.
mountain
it with
D YAUS.
of the
which
fight,in
the crest
had
Asura
derided
and
weapon
terrific
"
An
i.
two
placesthey are
Yyasa, the
the
then, again,
priority.In
the
was
been
declares in favour
country
Panrfavas
dwelt
one
first and
Who
produced?
city in
parents,
of the
beings."
of
the
for
Kichakas,
time
during
EKA-DANSHTRA"GALA
General
their exile.
Ara
modern
VA.
has
Cunningham
103
identified it with
the
Arrah.
or
EKA-DANTA.
EKA-DANSHTRA,
'Having
tusk.' A
one
of Gawesa.
name
Grandson
EKALAVYA.
He
deva.
of
brother
was
of
/Satru-ghna. He
in
exposed
was
he
infancy,and was
brought up among the Kishadas, of whom
became king. He assisted in a night attack upon
Dwaraka, and
was
eventuallykilled by Krishna, who hurled a rock at him.
KANAKA.
EKAMRA
EKAMRA,
the
favourite
haunt
forest
Utkala
in
or
of
and became
a
/Siva,
great seat of his worship as the cityof Bhuvaneswara,where
still remain.
some
They have
very fine temples sacred to him
been described by Babu
Rajendra Lala in his great work on
Orissa,which
was
Orissa.
EKA-PADA.
One-footed.'
'
EKA-PARM,
took
and
only
'without
exclaimed
and
Danavas,
leaf
one
took
anxiety,
in her
manifest
became
surpassingthe powers
both
worlds.
Eka-parwa
Eka-pa/alaonly one
pa/ala
being distressed
"
U-ma
"
the
as
at all and
sustenance
mother
Her
leaf.'
sister
austerities
alarmed
no
their
Hari-vansa,daughtersof Himavat
food, and
for
Aparwa
(Bignonia).
she
spoken
men
These, with
the
They performed
Mena,
gods
EKA-PATALA.
accordingto
Aparna,were,
of
of
race
Purawas.
of in the
and
A fabulous
"
lived a-parna,
at her
0 don't."
"
abstinence,
Through this
the
lovelygoddess Uma,
wife
of
Siva.
deity mentioned
EKASHTAKA.
in
austere
devotion,and
having practised
Prajapatiand mother of Indra and Soma.
In
black
earth, representedas
is
probably the
Brahmana,
the
and
boar
with
of the Varaha
germ
Atharva-veda
as
EMUSHA
the
which
raised up
hundred
This
arms.
boar incarnation.
or
the
See
Avatara.
GAD
A.
GADHI,
younger
He
Puriiwa,he
GAI.AVA.
Maha-bharata
GATHIK
of Viswamitra.
Vishnu
brother
was
was
of Krishna
king of
son
of
Indra, who
pupil
the Ktisika
Kusamba,
took
of Viswamitra.
or,
upon
It
race,
and
father
according to
the
in
the
importuned
VA"GANDHA-MADANA.
GALA
104
his master
mitra
say what
to
annoyed, and
was
black
having one
Garuc?a,who
In
ear.
took
unable
king was
told him
him
to
of
her
gave
Usinara, king
of
Bhoja, receivingfrom
horses
in
he
was
by
Madhavi,
and
her
sented
specialboon,
them,
and
"When
Vi.swamitra
mitage
had
and
back
Madhavi
in
that
waist
him
in
bound
There
also
an
old
or
are
for
cord
sale.
him
Prince
They
dwell
tied
he
(gala)
'
Troops
spoken of,in
$iva, and
upon
GAYAS.
his
by the
originally
and
them,
of
Vi.swamitra,
cord round
his
From
his
having
called Galava.
was
Yajur-veda named
Galava,
by Pa?iini.
Deities who
of deities.'
classes.
under
the
such
Nine
or
gene
classes
Yiswe-devas
(6.) Anilas
These
are
(3.)
(7.)
inferior deities
command
of Ga^esa.
Kailasa.
i.e.,
Gawa-parvata,
on
See Gaercsa.
GAJVAPATYA.
as
as
Satyavrata(q.v.)gave
"
GAJVA-PATI.
Ganesa
were
of
son
his father.
to
grammarian named
are
attendant
the forest
600
was
(i.)Adityas; (2.)Yiswas
Yasus
(4.)Tushitas ; (5.)Abhaswaras
;
Maharajikas; (S.)Sadhyas; (9.)Eudras.
mentioned:
her
having taken
They
sold
accepted
resigned his
first obtained
of great distress
time
GA7VA-DEVATAS.
rallyappear,
he
pre
Ash/aka.
named
was
Varwza.
god
sage
Galava
were
was
The
and
Hari-vansa, Galava
restored
with
virgin. Galava
his descendants
offered him
libertyand
horses
the
from
to Brahmans.
the
to
sage
and
been
and
but
number,
According
The
to each
son
retired to
father,himself
from
gave
remained
Ashtaka,
to
done.
72/chika
Brahman
and
her
to
preceptor had
1000
horses
of the
200
by Madhavi, who
retired to the woods,
his
of them
each
son
his
in
to Viswamitra.
horses
the
to Galava
gave
birth of
the
her
Notwithstanding
Madhavi.
he
The
marriage successively
Ayodhya, Divo-dasa, king of Kasi, and
Galava
daughter Madhavi.
to Haryaswa, king
applied to
at Pratish/hana.
providethe horses,but
to
horses,each
perplexityGalava
his
King Yayati
to
white
bring 800
Vi-swa-
him.
make
should
he
present
their chief
small
sect
who
worship Gawa-pati or
deity.
See Gawa-devatas.
GAFDAKI.
GANDHA-MADANA
The
river Gandak
'
Gunduk),
(vulg.
Intoxicatingwith
in Oude.
fragrance.'i.
GANDHARVA"GANESA.
io6
singersand
are
The
Puranas
musicians
attend the
who
of
give contradictoryaccounts
The
Gandharvas.
says, in
Purarca
Vishnu
the
originof
the
placejthat they
one
born
from
of
Kasyapa
scended
wives
Brahma's
from
the
referred to
of
Gandharvas
The
mistresses.
or
nose,
Muni, another
from
chief of
was
and
they sprang
"
Brahma,
The
Hari-vansa
also
and
they
"
Gandharvas
as
de
were
Chitra-ratha
Kasyapa's wives.
and
their
the Apsarases were
cities of the
"
that
that
states
often
are
Purtwa
has
N"agachiefs appealedto
The
they plundered.
Vishmi
for
relief,
he
below, where
he
called Gatus
and
of
race
peopledwellingin
In the
Muni
the
her
every
would
Daughter
mother's
The
and
song,
It is
dancing.
is ascribed
to
long
mother
of_Akrura.2.
name
as
GA7VDIVA.
of
she
Son
her
she had
father
been
desired
twelve
her
to
the Brahmans
presentto
The
bow
inferior
of
$iva
lived.
The
(Gana
troops of
when
Gandim,
of
Varuwa, by Yariwa
GA^ESA
Kasl-raja
;
gift as
Siva.
and
its invention
the
or
drama
music
day for
be born.
to
of
womb
received
Soma
of
science
the
Sama-veda, and
i.
forth.
cow
called.
so
Bharata.
in
years
include
to
of the
GAKDINL
come
The
is considered
appendix
an
wilds is
See Loka.
GANDHARVA-VEDA
which
sometimes
are
a
Maha-bharata, apparently,
GANDHARVA-LOKA
They
'cow
Arjuna, said
to
Agni,
and
Isa),GA.VA-PATI.
to have
been
by Agni
Lord
to
of
he
sprang
from
the
scurf
and
given by
Arjuna.
the
deities,especiallythose attendant
and
Parvati, or of Parvati only.
legend representsthat
the
Gawas
upon
One
of Parvati's
CANESA.
is the
He
body.
is invoked
portant undertaking,and
of
of
dictation
the
yellow colour,with
of
an
he holds
shell, in
picted ridingupon
Akhu
lation
Dakhin.
has
another
fourth
the
in
and
goad,
There
is
One
elephanthead.
attended
temples
told
Brahma
with
Another
cut
his mother
To
first that
the
elephant's,
formed
are
third
hand
one
club
; hence
one
or
he
is de
his
appel
in
numerous
very
him
at
Parvati
in
the
child's head
the
and
to enter
to hand.
was
replace
elephant's.
an
was
and
told her
opposed,so
replacedit with
was
he
Another
suit her
the
her distress to
to her bath
pacifyParvatI
to
of
him, forgetful
that
find,and
went
came
so
look
and
$iva wished
door.
the
keep
by
looked
the head
to
from
burnt
In
tusk.
only one
water-lily. Sometimes
or
His
ratha.
the Maha-bharata
discus, in the
a
a
rat
of
commencement
which
elephant,
the head
the
at
im
is
He
Vyasa.
of any
beginning
down
written
is said to have
He
books.
of obstacles ;
remover
the
invariablypropitiatedat
he is
hence
and
wisdom
of
god
107
he
an
is that
version
fancy,and
own
son
further
elephantwas
for
counted
to Kailasa
opposed
by
on
the
visit to $iva.
The
of the
entrance
twirl
Parasu-rama
threw
father's weapon
it with
severed
name
all
one
Gawesa
narrated
has
at
as
the
"
his
inner
apartments.
Ga?zesahad
trunk
On
senseless.
of his
but
at first
and
giving
recovering,
as
his
received
Parasu-rama),
tusks, wrhich
one
lengthin
to
ac
coming
Ga?zesa,who, recognisingit
tusk,and
is
immediately
known
by the
it
These
(the single-tusked).
Eka-danshJra
or
is
tusk
asleepand Gawesa
was
fight.
with
sick and
at
to
(Siva,
having given it
of Eka-danta
Gawesa
axe
humility on
; hence
legendsare
his
god
visitor
him
one
representsParasu-rama
legend which
loss of
The
replaceit.
to
the
Brahma
Yaivartta
Purarca.
GANGA.
GANESA-G1TA"
io8
eared ;
'
'
Lambodara,
pendant
bellied ; '
'
Ganapatyas or worshippers of
GAATE$A
only twice
or
ganga,
to have
sacred river
The
GANGA.
from
this
From
Kapila.
Bhagirathi. Ganga
to
/Siva,
heaven, and
caught
the
river
locks.
matted
Ganges.'
the
proper
turbed
the
his anger
the
of
of
one
sage
he
the
river to flow
up
from
way,
by
the
the
mother
to
and
the
and
King
Vishmi,
river
the
is
shock
its
sindhus
The
was
called
from
he
Mena,
$antanu
the
and
her
bore
of
she
Kartikeya(q.v.),
the
Agni, by
titles
Maha-bharata, was
whom
of
she
had
been
accord
Ganges
Ganges
Ganges has
sister
son,
dis
and
sacrifice,
relented and
being
seven,
The
is
goddess, Ganga
and
his
Siva's
ten
of the
performing
fall,
Ganga-dhara,
rivers.
descent
from
with
and
some,
the
called
of her
descended
or
waters, but
as
is
course
generallyacceptedis
he
sons
glance of
angry
the
and
of the
prayers
was
in
allowed
the
the
Uma.
name
eldest
She
Bhishma; who
Gold, according to
Ganga
as
Personified
the wife of
also known
river
daughter of Himavat
became
The
number.
Jahnu
drank
Jahnavi.
he
seven
Viyad-
sixtythousand
checked
and
action
the number
Sapta-sindhava,the
is
from
earth
ing to others,but
the
the
at
brow,
of
toe
the
by
earthly parent
this
From
in several
burnt
the
his
the
heaven, by
angry
save
on
the
'upholder of
brow
was
represent
ashes of the
to purify the
Bhagiratha,
King Sagara,who had been
sage
the
by
It is said to be mentioned
Ganges.
saint
of
is used
name
Gawesa.
the
having especialrefer
in the
been
allusion,
body.
with
It
Purawa
Upa
gloryand greatness of
to the
ence
pecu
Ga^esa.
An
PUKAJVA.
Krishna,
of
for that
in
mothers/
two
but
Bhagavad-gita,
The
substituted
of Gawesa
'
scurf of Parvatl's
the
from
dclia, double-
of obstacles.' A
bodied;'Vighnesa,Vighna-hari,'remover
liar appellation
is Dwai-matura,
having
it is
Dwi
peculiar
is called
Kumara-su.
borne
the
by
is
goddess
impregnated. Other
the
Bhadra-soma, Gandini,
Ganges are
in
Kirati,Deva-bhuti,'produced heaven;' Hara-sekhara,'crest of
names
'
GANGA-DHARA
A
GAXGA-DIIAKA.
in the
From
"
Tke
There
wrere
of
and
river descends
Ganges,
his
holy
Karttikeya.
of the oldest writers
one
The
Vishwu
Bhagavata is,
a
one
de
were
Kshatriyarace."
From
"
on
Purawa
them
of
$ainyas,Brahmans
and
reputedmother,
(or/S'ini)
; from
"ma
Gargya,who from
Gargas ;
many
them
the
of Vitatha.
son
sprang
of tke
Also
2.
sage,
Gargyas
statement
from
was
Garga
the
scended
of
of Bhishma, from
name
ancient
lie
astronomy.
says,
goddess Ganga.
An
the
opening
to Visk/ra.
sacred
bathing-place
GAEGA.
Gangii
Ganges. The
the
mouth
The
i.
See
Hardwar.
as
GAXGA-SAGARA.
GAXGEYA.
of
109
through which
known
plains,now
the river
gate
mountains
Himalaya
into the
of "iva.
name
The
GAXGA-DWARA.
GARUDA.
"
Kshatriya became
was
a
priestof
K?isk??a
Descendants
Garga, who,
Brahman."
and
the Yadavas.
GARGYAS.
GARGAS,
"
of
Brahmans
and
great
.A'/shis."
GARGYA
GARGYA,
Brahman, renowned
BALAKI.
teacher
Son
He
was
GARUDA.
Vishmi
which
on
from
from
great
of
enemy
brilliant that
He
worshipped
wings,talons,and
His
He
had
beak
named
son
libertyto
but
devour
the Brahman
gorge
them
Grauc/a
so
king of birds,and
to
bad
her
is
an
the
gods mistook
the
men,
him
the
his
his wife
for
and
body
so
was
the
representedas having
eagle,and
and
co-wife
lustre
His
serpents.
Agni
head,
limbs
but
he
his throat
was
Unnati
was
not
to
Brahman
that he
of
body golden.
or
he swallowed
burnt
descended
the
Sampati, and
Once, however,
mans.
of
Yinayaka. According
him
of
vulture,half-man,half-bird,
quarrelled with
mother
him.
and
daughters of Daksha.
serpents,having inherited his hatred
soon
as
of
one
had
the
or
is the
Yinata,
mother, who
his
man.
He
rides.
superior,Kadru,
mythicalbird
and
Kasyapa
is the
He
as
and
of Balaki.
touch
and
was
his
gave
Brah
wife,
glad to
dis
both.
is said to have
from
the
gods
in
GARUDA-GAUPAYANAS.
i io
Garurfa.
Amn'ta
The
Garutman,
Yinayaka, and
and
malin, Tarkshya,
'
goldenbodied
'
king
of
serpents ;
swift ;
'
'
'
'
'
who
'
'
'
of serpents ; '
and
enemy
'
'
dra-jit,vanquisherof Indra
'
lives
who
'
Vislmu-ratha,
'
vehicle
of
'subduer
Vajra-jit,
the
pleasure;
at
Ylshwu
'
'
'
Kama-charin,
quicksilver
;
Kamayus,
Sudha-hara,
Taraswin,
'
like
moves
he will ;
eating long ;
Amr"tahara??a
epithetsare
'
faced
'
'
Rasayana,
Chirad,
his
among
'
Sarparati,
goes where
who
his parents he
'
birds ; '
of
in
worsted
Rakta-paksha, red
and
red ;
Suvarfta-kaya,
Gaganeswara, lord of the sky ; Khageswara,
Nagantaka, and Pannaga-nasana, destroyer
'
the
with
is the
is also
He
of birds.
chief
or
battle
was
epithets. From
Vainateya. He
and
Kasyapi
Indra
Kadru.
smashed.
was
and
names
from
tierce
recovered,but
was
his thunderbolt
fight,and
the
fought
and
theft
the
discovered
Indra
of his mother
it the freedom
purchasewith
order to
'
'
Suren-
of the thun
"c.
derbolt,'
GARUZ"A
PURA^VrA.
"
in
bearing this
name
respond
it doubtful
if
Buddhist
dialect
their
genuine Garu^a
work
between
the
Zoroastrians
GATU.
Sanskrit
did
not
cor
he considered
is in existence.
the
and
dialect.
Prakrit,and
The
Zend
have
hymns
given
of the
singer,a Gandharva.
GAILftA.
GAU.DA,
works
are
The
verse.
name
PuraTia
Garuc?a
not
religious
verse, but one
in the Sanskrit
Yedas.
Yerses interspersed
called Lalita-vistara,
which
are
composed in a
song,
the
from
by Wilson
and
description,
this
the
stanzas."
19,000
examined
were
respect with
Yinata, is called
read
are
which
GATHA.
taken
it there
in any
of Garuc/a from
the birth
Pura?ia,and
recited
Vishnu
The
of the
also the
name
cityare
still visible.
The
ancient
capitalof
The
the
great
of Central
name
ruins
country, the
northern
Bengal;
of which
of Brahmans.
nation
See Brahman.
GAUPAYANAS.
who
7?/shis,
were
72/g-veda. One
Sons
the
of
authors
or
of
them, named
descendants
Gopa.
Four
hymns
in the
of
four remarkable
Su-bandhu,
was
killed and
GAURI-GAYATRI.
miraculouslybrought
translated
of /Siva.
'
'
GAUTAMA,
i.
He
Gotama.
of the
name
of
seduction
E. A.
being the
was
of
seduced
by
as
explained mythologically
nightby the morning sun, Indra
of
to many
common
name
who
son
and
sun,
of
consort
/Saradwat,as
sage
Ahalya,
been
been
has
signifyingthe carryingaway
3. A
have
hymns
'
husband
was
This
Author
The
of the
a name
yellow or brilliant,'
(SeeDevi.) Varuwa's wife also is called GaurL
The
GAUEL
Indra.
again.
Max
by
life
to
in
GAUTAMEtfA.
"
men.
Gautama.'
of
Lord
of
Name
of the
one
twelve
GAUTAMI.
Rakshasi
An
i.
female
or
epithetof Durga.
Name
2.
of
fierce
demon.
sacred cities,
cityin Bihar. It is one of the seven
and is stilla placeof pilgrimage,
though its gloryhas departed.
A
most
sacred verse
it
GAYATRI.
of the ^'g-veda,which
to repeatmentallyin his morning
is the duty of every Brahman
GAY
A.
and
evening devotions.
the
generator,and
so
It is addressed
Savit?v.
it is called also
is the wife of
goddess,Savitft
mother
Brahma,
sun
Savitn,
as
Personified
of the four
as
Vedas,
three
castes.
Colebrooke's
superior
Let us medi
translation of the Gayatri is Earth, sky,heaven.
and on) the most
excellent lightand power
tate on (these,
of that
and
resplendentsun, (prayingthat)it may
sportive,
generous,
and
to the
or
"
guide
the
intellects."
our
^ig-veda,
divine
he had
meditate
the
our
version
on
influences
our
that
desirable
pious rites."
given a somewhat
excellent
A
minds."
lightof
light of
In
the
the
Vish?zu
later version
divine
sun
:
"
may
he
we
shall prosper
Wilson
meditate
before
that
on
illuminate
who
We
Savitri who
Purana
receive
"
Wilson's
observes
our
works."
of it:
"
The
commentators
admit
some
variety
of
interpretation
; but it probably meant, in its original
use, a
simpleinvocation of the sun to shed a benignant influence upon
TA-KARPARA"G1TA-GO
GHA
ii2
attach
to the text
converted
and
import it
an
it into
did
at first possess,
not
and
have
of the spiritual
mystical propitiation
origin
It is considered
Brahma."
of existence,or
essence
VINDA.
it.
copyistsoften refrain from transcribing
Brahma's
The
name
given to $ata-rupa(q.v.),
holy
so
that
the
daughter,and consort, as
It is also appliedto the consort
declarer of sacred
"
GHAIA-KARPARA.
"
gems
poem,
into German
translated
form
and
potsherds,'
fatal lance
Ghosha
upon
the Aswins
obtained
was
The
"
nine
artificial
which
words
mean
name.
literary
Bhima
by the
Eakshasi
from
with
the
Indra.
"
bestowed
When
she
advanced
was
in
she
husband.
An
with
amours
Brahma
Hari-vansa
great sages
or
Vaivartta
castes to her
of the mixed
that
asserts
accompany
she
and
mortal
Kusa-nabha,
Purawa
She
men.
She
attributes
the
mother
was
descendant
had
of
Puru,
originof
some
issue
The
sons
Another
by Eaudraswa.
Kusa-nabha
celestial nymph.
Apsaras or
by Eaudraswa
sons
the
her
gave
GELB/TACHL
natural
the
incapableof marriage.
was
leper,
cursed
obtained
and
of
one
in the
had
that warrior
husband
of ten
was
assumed
of
son
killed
was
GHOSHA.
many
who
by Dursch.
probablyan
A
He
Hi^imba.
years
poet,
Hari-vansa.
GHArOTKACHA.
of $iva in the
half,
knowledge."
of
of the court
has been
'
female
of
him
them
to
shape
deformed;
become
to
and
beauty, and
but
they
married
were
to
recovered
their
Brahma-datta,
king of Kampila.
'
GIRI-JA.
born.'
Mountain
name
of Parvati
or
Devi.
See Devi.
A
GIRI-VRAJA.
Eaja-grthain
GIT A.
royal city
Magadha,
identified with
Bihar.
The
Bhagavad-gita(q.v.).
GlTA-GOVINDA.
earlylife of
in
Knslitta
A
as
lyricalpoem
Govinda
by Jaya-clevaon
the cowherd.
It is
an
the
erotic
GRITSA-MADA.
GO-VARDHANA"
14
GO-VAKDIIANA.
instead
of
of rain
to
wash
retired
people of
did
and afterwards
baffled,
ANA-DHAKA.
GO VARDH
sent
on
his littlefinger
Vnndavana.
Indra
to K""shwa.
homage
"
worship
a
deluge
people of the
to
all the
and
the mountain
up
shelter the
to
who
god,
mountain
held
~K.rish.na,
days
seven
enraged the
the
away
cowherdesses
and
cowherds
This
Indra.
but
country,
for
the
induced
Krishna
which
Ynndavana,
in
mountain
Upholder
of Govardhana.'
title of Krishna.
GEAHA.
the
2.
and
sun
which
sessed,and
GJ2/HA-STHA.
stageof
sickness and
to medicine
amenable
to be
obscures
ascendingnode, Ralm.
children,are pos
people,especially
which
cause
seizes and
that
the
causing eclipses
;
moon,
spiritswith
Evil
of Knshwa.
Cow-keeper.' A name
'Seizing.'i. The power
'
GO-VTNDA.
and
death.
They
supposed
are
exorcism.
'Householder.'
Brahman
in the second
his
G^/HYA
SUTRAS.
Rules
for
conduct
the
of
domestic
the
scended
from
$aunaka,
nated
Pururavas
the
the
eminent
to be
$unaka
that he
was
of
sage
system of
$unaka
son
of
this
the
of
of
mamka
says
$aunaka
of
became
/Suna-hotra,
to
the
him
the
of
off
the
origi
makes
son
by Sayawa
Angiras,being the
whilst
whose
son
became
son
the Anukrason
of
Blm'gu." According
Vlta-havya,a king of the
Brahman.
a
(See Vita-
race
of
Thus
Angirasa, the
an
of
of him
by the Asuras
by Indra, under
Blm'gu.
was
of the
was
of
familyof
rescued
who
/Saunaka
semblance
$aunaka
It is related
the
race
The
sprang
He
Maha-bharata, he
"
was
of the
:
J^g-veda who
Vayu Puraw-a
the
carried
was
but
performinga sacrifice,
authorityhe was henceforth
or
"
Gntsa-mada, and
member
He
in
him
From
race.
castes."
probable.
$una-hotra.
of $unaka
Lunar
versed
four
son
seems
first
the
alludes
Indra, and
of
to
a
so
legend of
enabled
his
that
having
deityto
C UDA-KESA"HA
There
that
showed
he
in which
hymn
hair
'Whose
GILDA-KESA.
was
is in
they
all agree
An
tufts.'
that
by reciting
different
destroyhim.
himself
saved
Indra
1 1
wait to
story,but
escapedGritsa-mada
had
YA.
lyingin
were
are
after Indra
a
Asuras, who
the
from
1HA
person.
epithet of
Arjuna.
'Secret.'
GUHA.
Karttikeya.) 2.
a
got
3. A
their
The
tention,and
The
GURJJARA.
'
of Yadu.
has been
i.
2.
race
of
reigned
a
name
peopleto
whom
Purima
Vishnu
be
race, and
the Lunar
tribe of
The
Gujarat.
supposed to
Yadu
borderers
and
outlyingtribes.
race,
of the
but
tribe
barbarian
the
Accordingto
yuti,a
their turn
tribes,by King
of Manu.
son
Balmka,
or
They
made
derived
from
great-grandson
Scythianorigin
they are
as
the
are
named
Vuyu and
:
Tala-
rather
Jatas,or
descendant
de
generally
In
and
Avantis, Tu?zf/ikeras,
janghas, Yiti-hotras,
other
Magadha.
representsthem
the
many
in
Haihaya of
associated with
treasures.
of
is
princeof
or
ascribed.
scendants
country
This
horse.'
possibly
be said to be settled.
cannot
HAIHAYA.
was
divinities atten
his hidden
period of
haya,
Kalinga, who
GUPTAS.
(See
war.
Bhils, who
or
beings.' Inferior
guardians of
and
Kuvera,
upon
Mshadas
people near
'Hidden
GUHYAKAS.
dant
the
of
god
him.
from
name
the
of
name
of
king
of Rama.
friend
i.
of
conquered,alongwith
of
Sagara, son
descended
Balm.
/Sar-
from
Doab,
and
which
had been fortified
cityof Kasl (Benares),
againstthem by King Divo-dasa ; but the grandson of this king,
they took
the
Pratardana
the
was
by
of Kasl.
kingdom
king
cut
arms
The
of
off
name,
the
Haihayas,
and
he
was
thousand
defeated
and
arms,
had
his
by Parasu-rama.
Vindhya
would
mountains
seem
to have
been
the home
Bhagclkliand,aware
of
their
ancient
lineage,and, though
HALA-BHRIT"HANUMAN.
16
HAL
A-BKR/T.
'
'
HALAYUDHA.
'
Bala-rama.
Bearing a plough.
has
Who
his
ploughsharefor
weapon/
Bala-rama.
i.e.,
HANSA.
the
"
only
in
of the
name
"
Veda,
one
and
God,
one
Bhagavata Purarca,was
in olden
caste,"when,
one
times,there
caste."
one
for "Krishna.
Maha-bharata
the
the
This,accordingto
i.
3. A
2.
used
name
mountain
was
north
range
of Mem.
HANSA.
Hansa
king also
certain
Hearing that
without
"
Hansa
He
chief.
monkey
of Jara-sandha.
killed
by Bala-rama.
unable
live
to
heard
Hansa
HANUMAT.
HANUMAT,
HANUMAN,
friends
when
suicide,and
warrior-
of this
in the Yamuna.
himself
he drowned
was
great
killed,"Dimbhaka,
was
committed
him,
as
Hansa
named
two
were
in the Maha-bharata
brothers mentioned
A
Dimbhaka
and
was
of
son
Pavana,
A
*
the
He
celebrated
wind,'by Anjana,
able to fly,and is
Kesari.
was
monkey
a
conspicuousfigure in the Eamaya?za. He and the other
of
monkeys who assisted Kama in his war againstEavawa were
divine
and their powers
were
superhuman. Hanuman.
origin,
jumped from India to Ceylon in one bound ; he tore up trees,
the Himalayas, seized the clouds,
and performed
carried away
wife
of
named
exploits.(SeeSurasa.)His form
other wonderful
many
vast
as
and
mountain
tall
as
as
is "as
His
gigantictower.
com
rushing noise,whilst
the
ocean
waves
roaring and
are
In one
and the
Kavawa
of his fightswith
splashingbelow."
Eakshasas, they greasedhis tail and set it on fire,but to their
their capital
for with it he burnt
down
own
great injury,
city,
Lanka.
His
services
spy, and
whence
the
wounded,
sands
Eama
he
of
for him
great
were
and
he
killed
who
the
He
assailed him.
he
to
acted
the
which
received
The
as
his
Himalayas,
he
restored
Kala-nemi, and
He accompanied
monster
Lanka-dahi.
name
many.
valiantly.He flew
broughtmedicinal herbs with
and
to
the
most
of Gandharvas
his return
reward
to
fought
from
on
exploitobtained
This
from
of
exploits
thou
Eama
him
Hanuman
the
HANUMAN-NA
favourite
are
Hindus
topicsamong
paintingsof them
he
TAKA-HARI-HARA.
from
He
common.
are
1 1
childhood
is called
to age, and
and
Marut-putra,
has the
of the
sense
the
in
rules
It is well
known
that Hanumat
of
grammar."
Muir,
"
the
is fabled
scribed
by
him
it and
saw
that
it would
the
"
It is
drama
lacunae
He
did
did
connected
various
hands
Hanuman.
This
discovered
Misra
so, and
in
the
to
the
that
"
own
poem
told
him
and
result
the
to
King
and
this
fragments of
described.
manner
concealed
them
was
the
to cast
brought
arrange
the
into
they remained
so, and
probable,"
says Wilson,
were
his
throw
author,who
to the
chief
monkey
by
He
sea.
long drama
been
rocks.
on
the
the
have
complained
into
verses
of
to
feared
He
shade.
adventures
drama
author
iv. 490.
HANUMAX-XATAKA.
upon
the ninth
was
...
an
fill
drama.
ancient
of
Some
the
are
work
of the tenth
eleventh
or
century. It has
been
printedin
India.
HAEA.
HAEL
is
of $iva.
name
which
name
used
exceptionally
HAEI-D
The
tains
AVAEA.
place where
into
for
the
"
Vishnu,
commonly designates
other gods.
The
gate of
Hari.
'
The
modern
but
it
Hardwar.
the
pilgrimage.
HAEI-HAEA.
$iva, and
combination
combination
representingthe
which
is
union
of the
of
the
accounted
differently
names
two
for.
of Vishmi
deities
and
in one,
1 1
NDRA
CIIA
RIS-
HA
HAKIS-CHANDKA.
and
of
son
Twenty-eighthking
He
Tri-sanku.
his
for
celebrated
was
piety
and
The
Aitareya
legends about him.
tells the story of his purchasing$unaA -sephasto be
son.
(See"una/ias
a vicarious sacrifice for his own
justice. There
Brahmawa
offered up
several
are
relates that he
Maha-bharata
sephas.)The
raised
was
to
the
heaven
of Indra
for his
from
"
ceeded
Viswamitra
provoked by his
the Sciences
that
interference
instantlyperished,and HarisViswa
reduced
chandra
to a state of abject helplessness.
was
the sacrificial giftdue
to him
mitra demanded
as
a Brahman,
went
to
and
the
"
the
but
rescue,
him
king offered
gold, his
whatever
and
In
son.
Viswamitra
her reluctant
of
form
and
the
insisted
Viswamitra
carried
off
of
abode
grading work
to the
cemetery
from
the
bite
Haris-chandra
pyre
of their son,
of
and
he pro
oppressor
the
there
was
gift.
remained
and
by
sent
In
this
months.
and
horror,
to
afflicted,"
his
master
horrid
His
to
place and
wife
obsequies of her
then
son,
was
the
steal
de
came
who
had
his wife
though he
the consent
the
kingdom,
Haris-chanclra
sale, and
was
twelve
perform
to
and
without
spent
his
justice,appeared in the
Chaw/ala, and offered to buy
cemetery.
he
He
and
exile's repugnance
the
and
beaten, confused,
ChawcZala.
from
grave-clothes
ask,
of
god
the
upon
"bound,
the
left his
he
sold,and
were
offensive
of wealth
completion of
the
child
Notwithstanding
him.
destitution
demanded
and
hideous
to
garment of bark
griefwife and
Dharma,
only himself.
died
of
state
bitter
With
but
nothing
struck
choose
might
strippedhim
to the
ceeded
he
whatever
Viswamitra
dearest.
was
so
son,
own
was
hesitated
of his master.
to take
away
After all
was
the
his
funeral
own
life
prepared,he
HARIS-CHANDRA"HARI-
himself
gave
by Dharma
arrived,headed
Dharma
entreated
informed
him
by
their
go
to heaven
meditation
to
up
him
"
the
subjects.
be
his successor,
in
the
ISTarada to
and
fault
and
he
downward
his
In
the
"
induced
was
this
led
by
his
to
of his
arrested,
city,which, accord
was
in mid-air.
occasionally
of Yuvanaswa
son
From
Linga
followers,all
course
aerial
an
Ikshwaku.
side of
the
in
Harita,of whom
was
on
were,
from
Angirasas.
Yuvanaswa
without
fallinghe repented
still visible
i.
he
merits, and
was
forgiven. His
descended
Harita
heaven
to
There
his
he
As
of
and
was
difficulty
was
heaven."
boast
heaven.
was
this
go
not
the ChawZala.
his master
When
request
to
company
expulsionfrom
Indra
conquered heaven
Haris-chandra,his friends,and
ascended
sage
intention,and
had
after Viswamitra
19
then
gods
objected to
This
"
The
son, had
wife,and
himself.
removed, Haris-chandra
his
permissionof
revealed
accompanied by Viswamitra.
Haris-chandra
without
then
faithful
and
A.
Vishnu.
on
to refrain from
good works."
Dharma
VANS
Purima
him
it is
of the
Solar
descended
the
"
said,
the Haritas
were
Angiras,twice-born men
or
accordingto the Vayu,
The
son
of
They
sons.
(Brahmans)of
the
Kshatriyalineage;
they were
of Angiras,twice-born
of Kshatriya race,"
sons
men
(Brahmans),
raised up to Harita by
sons
possiblymeaning that they were
he was
of Chyavana.
Angiras. According to some
a son
2.
Author
of
Dharma-sastra
HARITAS,
law-book.
HARITA-A^GIRASES.
HARITS,
HARITAS.
rather mares,
or
or
of his rays.
of
"
'
the sun,
The
"
See Harita.
Green.'
In the
seven
ten
or
prototype of
the
in
JKg-vedathe horses,
number, and typical
Grecian
Charites."
Max
"
Mulkr.
HARI-VAN3A.
poem
of
16,374
bharata,but
be ranked
The
genealogyof
It
verses.
it is of much
with
the
latest date."
and
of
gives particulars
part of
date,and
may
compilationsof
It is in three
the
be
Vishrcu,a long
or
"
parts ;
the
accurately
authenticity
first is
of
second
contains
the
life and
the third
treats
Maha-
least
and
the
the
more
creation
regaldynasties
;
Kn'sh/ia ; and
to
later
Pauramk
and
purports
Hari
the
introductory,
and
patriarchal
adventures
of
of the future of
the
HARSHANA"HAYA-S1RAS.
izo
world
and
corruptionsof
the
indications of its
H ARSHAiYA.
been
named
been
others
of this
"
they
thousand
Five
Daksha, begotten by
him
for the
dissuaded
Narada
sage
There
sons.
(pancha).
five
is said to have
Panchala
several
were
name.
HARYASWAS.
The
many
of India.
south
in the
country of
The
his
from
It contains
age.
Dhundhu.
demon
Kali
written
having
A deitywho
HARYA$\YA.
the
the
them
patriarch
peoplingthe
of
purpose
the
of
sons
earth.
and
producing offspring,
from
dispersedthemselves
not
returned."
HASTIKi-PURA.
'
which
the
founded
; but
name
"
call it the
traceable
are
been
washed
'
acts,by
two
grosslyindelicate
assuming
HAVIR-BHUJ,
the
Kshatriyas,and
Daitya who
killed
which
he
HAYA-SIRAS,
Yislmu
vomits
preservedthe
Purawa
The
the
Pitris
it
carried off
end
this
by
form
HAYA-"lRSHA.
into the
the sage
those
Brah-
Wilson.
"
to
one
the
of the
legend,
of
mouth
kalpa,and was
According to another,
to
the
recover
Yeda,
In
the
"cast
(q.v.)
the
'Horse-head.'
sea,"and
to
of
Daityas.
two
that
of
of
severe
See Pitn's.
According
slippedout
Manes
or
sphere.
Avatara.
assumed
It
comic
is
licentiousness
of the solar
in the Fish
"It
Jagadisa.
sleeping at the
was
57 miles
name.
mendicants."
religious
as
ruins
Ganges.
of laughter.' A modern
HAYISH-MATA.
known
great Haya-siras,
which
of
it is recorded
his anger
fire of
the
waged. It was
hence, as some
the
by
upon
been
Maha-bharata
has
"Pandit named
satire
himself,who
had
Ocean
inhabitants
by Yislmu
Yislmu
and
'Horse-necked.'
while
Brahma
away
character
HAYA-GRlYA.
a
Bharata, and
Maha-bharata
local tradition
HASYARYAYA.
mans
first
was
for
Kauravas,
from hastin,
an
elephantcity,"
elephant.
old bed of the Ganges, about
near
an
is said to have
but
of the
the
piecein
Maha-bharata
of the
war
by Hastin, son
its
say,
great
the
capitalcity of
The
Aurva
that it there
acquainted
drinks
up
"
with
became
the
the waters."
the
Yeda,
A
form
of Yislmu.
In
"
the
In my
Bhagavata Purawa
Brahma
was
is
representedas
saying,
the male
Haya-sirsha,
of
HIRANYA-KASIPU"IDA.
/22
HIKAYYA-KAtflPU.
persecutedhis
and
in the
by Vislmu
slain
twin-brothers
HITOPADE/SA.
ethical tales and
fables
several
HOTEL
of years, and
compiled
from
been
them
He
incarnation.
the
often
collection
largerand
older
printed,and
edition
an
He
Daityas.
well-known
is
was
by
there
Johnson
translation.
text,vocabulary,and
of
The
ac
from /Siva
chiefs of the
advice.'
translations;
among
million
and
It has
called Pancha-tantra.
work
are
Good
'
obtained
man-lion
Nara-sinha, or
Hirawyaksha were
of
for
Daitya who,
worshipping Vishwu.
for
Prahlada
son
Purawas,
three worlds
the
sovereigntyof
the
the
and
dress.'
Golden
"
the
recites
priest who
from
prayers
the
fiig-
veda.
Hjft/SHIKE/SA.
HUATAS.
of Kn'shna
name
Accordingto Wilson,
Scythians,who
of
at the commencement
Indus
Strabo,and
Ptolemy, confirmed
coins,"and
since
additional
our
Dr.
and
by inscriptions
the
ancient
Hindus,
the
Huns.
In
it is certain
learned
that
to form
of India
division
when
the Middle
called Hu?ia
race
"I
says,
that
pared to deny
not
am
the
pre
they spoke of
Ages, however,
understood
was
of
along the
from Arrian,
discoveries of their
recent
Hall
Indo-
or
and
know
we
confirmed
Eitzedward
Huns
Panjab
as
era,
by
still further
coins.
the
in
established
were
Yislmu.
or
the White
"
by
Kshatriyas."
"
the
V. P.
ii. 134.
HUN-DE$A.
The
HUYISHKA.
HUSHKA
name
is mentioned
been
found
Greek
In
Oerki.
as
He
of the
the
or
Turki
king,whose
libation of milk
frequentpassages
is
supposed
Christian
era.
to have
reigned just at
See Kanishka.
Ida, is primarily
food,refreshment,or
Ttfg-veda
; thence
Tushkara
in the
the commencement
IDA.
Manasarovara.
in
coins
Lake
country round
ascribe
of
stream
is called the
to her the
praise,personifiedas
instructress of
first institution
Manu,
of
the
the
and
rules
over
presiding
represents her
formed
for the
the
earth.
legendin
the
"atapathaBrahmawa
Manu
as
by Mitra-Varu?ia, but
remained
faithful to
him
was
who
per
claimed
had
pro-
1DA"INDRA.
duced
her.
obtain
Mann
lived with
he
offspring,
the Pura?ms
Budha
begat
wata, before he
had
Vanma
purpose
her
upon
mother
and
(Mercury),
for the
her, and
daughter of
she is
123
the
praying and
the
The
daughter,Ida,
of
given birth
another
According to
son
to
named
was
and
Su-dyumna,
Ila.
He
tions and
prayers
that the
offender
another.
There
was
of the
should
be
male
officiating
the birth
After
of
into
she had
Yishwu,
of
three
eldest
sacred
grove
the
Upon
once
sons.
Manu's
supplica
his consort
conceded
and
female
are
two
again turned
month
one
and
Su-dyumna.
legend,the
female,Ila.
of
Yaivas
of the
man,
father
the
$iva and
Ila's friends,
of
result
having trespassedon
changed into
Parvati,was
the
the favour
was
version
but
Mercury.
or
Pururavas,she,under
to
became
more
Budha
and, as Ila,married
In
Mitra
favour
was
sex
the
woman,
the
Through
deities her
Under
Ila.
or
Manu
sacrifice to
obtaining one;
priestmismanaged the performance,and the
of
Manu.
Yaivaswata, wife
of Purfiravas.
instituted
sons,
of
race
Manu
fastingto
is appa
rentlyancient.
LDAVLDA.
busha.
her.
of
Daughter of
There
She
"
is
Kuvera,
the wife of
Yivaswat, the
Manu
race
the second
eldest
Yikukshi.
Another
son,
once,
:
"
and
only
I take it,not
in
once,
the
as
Max
the
name
people,probablythe peoplewho
country
washed
by
the
northern
and
from
mother
of Yisravas.
Yaivaswat, who
born
was
dynasty. According to
he adds
a
He
regards
as
Yisravas
was
Mithila
tioned
sun.
Manu
Apsaras Alam-
Puranas
of the
"
of
he
as
Solar
of
Son
the
in the
be the wife
representedto
IKSHWAKU.
of
and
different statements
are
or
Trwabindu
the
was
was
son
nostril of the
of the
founder
at the
beginning of
of whom
the
named
Niini, founded
the
Miiller
the
sons,
name
is
men
72/g-veda.Respecting
this
of
Ganga
or
BhaglrathL"
Others
in the north-west.
place the Ikshwakus
See Ida.
ILA, ILA.
ILAYILA.
ILYALA.
INDKA.
See L/avirfa.
See
The
Yatapi.
god
of
the
INDRA.
124
In
sphere.
gods, but
he
father
mother
and
he
Vedas
the
uncreate, and
is not
"
rides
in
with
horses
draughts of
to
As
duties.
any
by
two
His
tails.
righthand
he
tawny
; he
is said to
also
ruddy
or
uses
but
will."
is the
weapon
thun
arrows,
entanglehis
foes.
is his
forth
goes
juice
soma
assume
"
length;
shape at
enormous
drawn
net, in which
of
can
carries in his
he
The
and
flowing manes
derbolt,which
representedas having
is
arms
tho
among
first rank
in the
stands
his
perform
to
war
the
governs
other
weather
Strabo
worshippingJupiterPluvius,no
doubt
meaning Indra, and he has also been compared to Jupiter
Tonans.
One myth is that of his discovering
and rescuing the
as
of the
cows
Asura
called Yala-bhid.
"stone-built
He
is frequently
representedas
destroyingthe
and
atmosphericdemons,
or
of
the
reverenced
and
the
of
the
many
cause
storm
in his beneficent
of
and
placesof
attributes
rest, and
director
the
and
Indra
are
to
him.
"
grand
as
and
and his
familiarity,
though nothing
of
Surya which
frequentlytook
he
the bestower
feared
was
the
as
the
as
lightning and
ascribed
are
Agni, Vayu,
and
fertility,
character
Dr. Muir
There
held
was
debasingis
awful
ruler
In
thunder.
functions
triad
of
and
gods
"
pre-eminence above
the
the
devotion
of rain
to the
soma
is treated
juice is dilated
perceivedin his
with
upon,
sensuality. Indra
INDRA.
is mentioned
is invoked
Aindrl
Bmlimawa
In
He
having
as
is inferior
gods.
He
quarter
of
of the
among
the later
the
is the
the
gods
beloved
has
mythology Indra
to
triad,but
he
of
and
of beatified
he
lightningand hurls
He is frequently
at
the
rani;.
is the
other
chief
of all the
with
the
the
Swarga, the
which
spirits,
is
retains
east
heaven
region of great
of
many
intensified.
are
of
his Vedic
He
war
tfataputha
wife.
reignsover
Iiulriiwi or
the
compass,
and
125
sends
the
is his bow.
Asuras, of whom
he
lives in
he is often worsted.
But he slew
dread, and by whom
the demon
Vntra, who, beingregardedas a Brahman, Indra had
constant
to conceal
himself
and
make
guiltwas
purged
love for the soma
His continued
juice is shown by a
away.
legend in the Maha-bharata,which representshim as being com
pelledby the sage Chyavana to allow the Aswins to partake of
the soma
libations,and his sensualityhas now
developed into
extreme
lasciviousness.
an
Many instances are recorded of his
and his example is frequently
incontinence and adultery,
referred
in cases
to as an
of gallantry,
excuse
as
by King JS"ahusha when
he tried to obtain Indra's wife while
the latter was
hiding in
fear for having killed the Brahman
in the person
of the demon
Vntra.
he seduced, or endea
According to the Maha-bharata
voured to seduce, Ahalya, the \vife of the sage Gautama, and
that sage's
curse
impressed upon him a thousand marks
resem
called Sa-yoni;but these
bling the female organ, so he was
marks
afterwards
were
changed to eyes, and he is hence called
Sahasraksha
'the
Ketra-yoni,and
thousand-eyed.' In the
Ramaya?zait is related that Ravawa, the Rakshasa king of Lanka
or
Ceylon, warred against Indra in his own
heaven, and that
Indra
was
defeated
Megha-nada,who
(q.v.),conqueror
and
for this
of
of
immortalityto
the
The
to be his wife
Indra.'
victor.
was
Brahma
and
by
Brahma
a
then
punishment
preferenceto
the
purchase
to
TaittiriyaBralimawa
in
Lanka
Ravawa's
son
Indra, and
Ahalya.
carried off to
states
other
gods had
it with
told
for
the
the
that he
the
to
boon
sue
of
humiliated
seduction
chose
goddessesbecause
of
Indra //i
of her
126
INDRA.
and
voluptuousattractions,
and
her,
curse.
he
him
Kama
is
character
shown
the
In the Pura?zas
stories
many
choleric
which
that
the
curse
He
was
of
son
to such
reduced
dred
Puffed
their
recovered
as
up
duties,and
as
personified
brought
so
be
been
worship. Indra
that
he,
"
the
the
easy
object of worship
K?'ishwa persuaded
an
but
them
fingerto
and
tree
was
the
carried
mountains
off.
is that
and
womb,
Diti); and
and
off the
there
with
horse
or
the
to
the
to
Indra
deeds
destruction
story of
and
this
cease
sent
the
up
pastoral
a
deluge
mountain,
held
so
it for
rendered
homage to
Swarga, and was
visit
resented
of
recorded
Indra
of the
the
in
offspringof Diti
of
the
thunderbolts,because
its removal,
worsted, and
was
production therefrom
Indra
an
and
went
in which
Among
them,
Parijatatree,Indra
the
his
troublesome.
white
Kn'slma
of
is
shelter
baffled
was
fight ensued,
Purawas
her
in
till Indra
Again, when
fierce
the
greatlyenraged at this,and
was
his
on
to carry
hun
of Indra, who
among
Govardhana
about
of
The
Kn'slma.
himself
in ruin.
god
prey
of rain to overwhelm
days,
flowers
upon
whelmed
of
people of Vraja,
seven
wrath
Chaw^uli.
had
Indra
the
appears
the
became
they
so
his dominion.
having killed
incurred
he
was
sacrifices,"
butter.
libertine
beguilethem
to
him, and
should
forlorn condition
gave
by
and
Ayus,
and
dominion
utterlydefeated
Eaja,
He
presentedto him,
sage
His
by slightinga garland of
Dur-vasas
sage
and
men,
told of
are
K?ishwa.
in rivalrywith
especially
the
mail, but
dreaded.
he
which
potent penances
for
his
by
passionsof holy
the
to excite
nymphs
of
coat
also
divine
his
of
Kama
cheated
in recompense
from
his
slew
they
Maruts
wings
were
of
(see
the
refractory
riding on
representedas a fair man
elephant,and bearing the vajra or thunder
His
is
son
is named
he
Jayanta.
Indra
receives incidental
is not
the
adoration,
YUMNA"lNDRANl
INDRA-D
there is
and
raisingof
the
'
thana,
festival
India's
names
the
are
honour
in his
kept
standard
called
/Shkia-dhwajot-
of Indra.'
$akra, Maghavan,
Mahendra,
as
many,
127
'
'
'
'
clouds ;
the
upon
$ata-kratu,
of
'
'
hundred
'
Paka-sasana,
the
subduer
'
'
'
'
destroyer of
cities ; '
'
Puran-dara,
his
elephantis
; his
Vimana
dhanus
charioteer,Matali
his
; and
of
There
of
the
*
Swarga-pati,
celestial host ;
the
'
owl
others.
many
; his
Son
Ugia-
The
'
heaven
the
Jagan-natha was
INDKA-JIT.
Su-mati
of
several of the
were
Avanti, by whom
image
sword, Paran-ja.
INDKA-DYUMNA.
Bharata,
the
is
of Indra
winds
Uluka,
'
'
Sura-
'
'
'
Paka
Deva-pati and
Divas-pati, ruler of
sacrifices;
'
of
of Vishmi
set up
in Orissa.
of
grandson of
them
a king
among
built,and
was
Ravawa.
When
the
Havana
in
went
againstIndra's
name,
temple
Megha-nada, son
and
the
of
magical power
from Siva,bound
gods,headed
Indra,
for
which
becoming invisible,
Indra
and
by Brahma,
and
Brahma
'conqueror
soner
forces
him
Megha-nada
to
the
anything less
than
the boon
of
him
while
had
he
his
was
The
INDRA-LOKA.
JayantL
She
is also
of
The
release of
Indra-jit,
name
to release his
and
that
pri
Brahma
achieved
his
was
Indra-jit
by Lakshmawa, who
surprised
sacrifice.
Mandara,
mountain
Indra's
Wife
off
cut
engaged in
INDRA-KILA.
INDRAxYl.
head
the
immortality.
obtained
Lanka.
off to
thither to obtain
went
gave
of Indra.'
carried
he had
Indra,
and
called "achl
mother
and
of
Aindii.
Jayanta
She
is
and
men-
TI"jABALL
IXDRA-PRAMA
28
tioned
be
is said to
and
.7^'g-veda,
times in the
few
die
of
old
age." The
for
his wife
she
females,
Purawas
from
whom
In the Ramayafta
voluptuous attractions.
appears as the daughter of the DaityaPuloman,
she
she has
patronymicPauloml.
the
been
held
in very
high
received
An
direct from
Sanhita
one
INDRA-PRASTHA.
The
became
According
curse.
of
enamoured
her,
Paila.
capital
cityof
The
is used
is stillknown, and
name
his
escape
ravished
was
esteem
IKDRA-PRAMATI.
She
with
him
escaped from
and
never
all in
surpassedthem
and
"
of
fortunate
shall
the most
for
the ParaZu
part of
princes.
the
cityof
Delhi.
INDEA-SENA
(mas.),
LNDRA-SEINTA
son
and
daughterof
IKDU.
The
Nala
and
Damayanti.
See Soma.
moon.
INDU-MATL
Sister of
Bhoja,king
of
Yidarbha,who
at her swayam-vara.
Aja for her husband
by Narada's garlandfalling
upon her while
Prince
killed
of tho
Names
(fern.).
chose
She
asleepin
was
an
arbour.
INDU-MAJVT.
The
IRAVAT.
IRAYATI.
ISA.
'Lord.'
which
(q.v.)
of
son
The
moon
river Ravi
title
has been
See Chandra-kanta.
gem.
of
Hydraotes.
or
/Siva.
translated
by
of
Name
in the
Dr. Roer
Upanishad
Bibliotheca
Indica.
I/SANA.
tations.
name
of $iva
(SeeRudra.)
ISHTI-PASAS.
other
enemies
IS WAR
ISWARA
called
like those
is
Rudra,
of the
A.
'
gods, who
Lord.'
KBIS'HNA.
of
or
guardian of
'Stealers
Sankhya
ITIHASAS.
He
or
of
one
the
of his manifes
north-east
quarter.
offerings.'Rakshasas
and
title
given to #iva.
Author
of the
treatise
philosophical
Karika.
Legendary poems.
of Urvasi
and
Pururavas."
Heroic
The
who
history. Stories
is especially
term
"
was
priestof King
JA IMINI"JA
130
JAIMINT.
have
said to
celebrated
received
the
D-A
MA
discipleof Yyasa.
sage,
GNI.
its
been
publisheror teacher. He
of the Purva-mimansa
philosophy. The
printedin the Bibliotheca Indica.
have
also the
was
It has
edited
been
to
founder
of Jaimini
text
JAIMINIYA-NYAYA-MALA-YISTARA.
philosophy by Madhava.
is
from
Sama-veda
He
is
work
on
Goldstiicker
by
Cowell.
and
JAJALI.
having by
which
of
and
virtue
that he
in
the
Maha-bharata
as
ascetism
of locomotion,
acquireda supernatural
power
he was
himself perfectin
so
proud that he deemed
A voice from the sky told him
superiorto all men.
inferior
was
Tuladhara, a Yaisya
to
and
to this Tuladhara
went
mentioned
Brahman
JALA-RUPA
learnt
fish
The
wisdom
the
or
and
from
Makara
trader.
He
him.
the
on
banner
of
Kama.
JALA-$AYIN".
of
Yishmi,
'
he
as
is
the waters
or
of
the world.
JAMAD-AGNL
He
the
was
Brahman
and
of Jtichika and
son
descendant
and
Satya-vati,
of
Bhr/gu.
the
was
father
of whom
was
youngest and most renowned
Parasu-rama.
was
Jamad-agni'smother, Satya-vati,
daughter of
Purawa
relates that
King Gadhi, a Kshatriya. The Yishmi
the
five sons,
of
when
was
Satya-vati
for
prepareda mess
her
should
son
also gave
with
son
born
and
Solar
race
king
gave
where
the
sons,
and
He
the Yedas."
her
to
she
study
went
to
princessshared
was
exact
and
he
"
of
the
retired
or
with
her
the
she
He
might bear a
changed the
born
performanceof
as
KshatriyaGadhi,
that
entire
Jamad-
possession
of
Prasena-jit
daughter Remika.
Brahman.
relates
obtained
his
securing that
was
TZichlka,
Re?iu
King
of him
him, and
Rumawwat,
of
son
women
Maha-bharata
in
demanded
and
The
Yiswamitra, son
priest. The
of
that
warrior.
husband, 72/chlka,
qualitiesof
mother
Jamad-agni, the
so
as
the
her
to
mess
Brahman
with
character of
the
warrior-Brahman,
was
her to eat
born
another
and
messes,
be
her
pregnant,
to his
She
and
the
The
hermitage,
bore
him
five
Parasu-rama,
One
JAMBA
JAMAD-AGNI"
VAT.
131
"
and
perfection
reprovedher and was
shorn
from
in the
hermitage
order
and
struck
his
off
he
with
his father's
his
desired
his
that his
his
mother
brothers
The
each
by natural
nothing. Their
obeyed
head
begged that
purity, and
commanded
did
entered, he
restored to life in
into the
came
mother's
Parasu-rama
request.
he
Influenced
and
they became
sons
he
birth,and
their peace
Parasu-rama
assuagedthe
deed
held
and
them
standing. "When
order
their
them
four of
affection,
father cursed
of
sanctity." So
His
exceedingwroth.
in succession
of them
The
axe.
to make
son
might be
might regain
granted.
the
of
mighty Karta-virya,king
Haihayas, who had
thousand
arms, paid a visit to the hermitageof Jamad-agni.
sage and
The
his
all proper
with
sons
out, but
were
carried of the
Jamad-agni
had
virya,
The
what
off his
cut
of
sons
Karta-viryawent
would
the
of
"
had
been
would
when
was
when
One
good,
killed
he
by
was
to
a
ruin
He
times
"
lion,which
encountered
returned
Karta-
killed him.
hermitageof
the
pious
lifeless
vowed
body
he
that
sons
patronymic of Parasu-rama.
take it from
him
had
hermi
slew the
pile,and
property
the
found
of the bears.
King
and
to
revenge
guest
Surabhi, which
of Parasu-rama
seven
the
pursued
arrows,
funeral
then
Kshatriya race.
The
JAMBAVAT.
Prasena.
on
thrice
JAMADAGNYA.
Syamantaka
it
round
Parasu-rama
Parasu-rama
whole
and
Karta-virya,
the Kshatriyacaste.
in
absence
When
extirpatethe
with
her
he
hospitality
sacred cow,
penance.
arms
treated
trees
happened, he
thousand
father,he laid
the
calf of the
had
Jamad-agni,and in
pity.
sage without
of his
down
acquired by
discovered
and
of the
respect. Unmindful
received,Karta-virya threw
tage,and
his wife
of
this
when
was
and
to
him,
jewel was
bad.
Satra-jit.He,
gave
to
Prasena
carryingoff
slain
called
celebrated gem
it to his
brother,
protectits
was
the gem
by Jambavat.
fear
wearer
wicked
in its
and
mouth,
After
Pra-
JAMBA
132
for
the
killed
been
of
suspectedof having
was
by
lion, and
cavern,
and
outside
seven
that
was
and
gem,
aided
a
to
in his
Kama
gods and
killed
Its varshas
the
Also
One
by
of
Of
divisions
who
one
and
who
the
an
bears,
fought
islands
The
up.
was
southernmost
of
west
J AMBIT-MALI.
and
India
or
:
"
of
Eakshasa
continents
all.
is its best
(5.)Eamyaka,
to the north
central
part.
Bharata,south
(r.)
(2.)Kim-purusha.
(9.)Ketu-mala
Ila-vnta,the
or
nine in number
(6.)Hira?i-maya.
ceding one.
(8.)Bhadraswa
of the pre
lie respectively
region.
general of Kavawa.
He
was
by Hanuman.
JANAKA.
K"imi, his
sages
subjectedthe
body of Nimi
from
it
who
without
a
a
"
King
of
Yideha
great knowledge
and
'he
"ira-dhwaja,
of
Sita sprang
up
and
ready
the
race.
When
successor,
attrition,and
the
produced
Janaka,
being born
first Janaka, and
twenty
from
father
father
of
works
and
of Sita.
Sita,remarkable
for his
sanctity. He is called
plough banner,' because his daughter
good
the
the
was
Janaka
than
to
called
was
prince
progenitor." He
generationsearlier
2.
of
fought againstArjuna
seven
Bharata-varsha
are
Himalayas and
east
of the
one
Indra, who
of the
is made
centre,and
or
Jambavat, king
(7.)Uttara-Kuru,each
killed
and
twenty-first
day
Ila-vrita,
(3.)Hari-varsha.
(4.)
containingMeru.
to the
home
went
by Krishna.
the world
in its
slain
was
JAMBU-DWlPA.
which
of
several demons.
of
called Jambha-bhedin.
of
waiting
of /Samba.
mother
Name
against the
stands
the
After
adversary,gave up
daughter,Jambavati, as
his
Daughter
JAMBHA.
of
his
Krishna, and
was
into
bear, Jambavat,
JAMBAVATL
and
by
counsellor.
sage
wife of
killed
been
his
to
him
presented to
offeringsuitable
of
submitted
fight,Jambavat
the
had
On
large party
that he had
them.
greatfight ensued between
or
eightdays, Knslma's followers
killed
ascertained
lion
the
the
tracked
then
Krishna,
bear.
with
jewel. 'Krishna,
the
tracked
sake
JANAKA,
TI"
Krishna
disappearance,
sena's
him
VA
formed
from
the
furrow
when
he
was
JANAKI"JA
ploughing the ground
offspring.The
and
preparing for
relate that
pretensionsof
performingsacrifices
he
Brahmans,
and
of
without
succeeded
his pure
the
in his
and
He
have
and
prepared the
JA^TAKI.
his
submit
it
became
is
asserted
said
hier
his
right
priests."
of
that
Brahman
the
to
intervention
obtain
adviser.
priest and
priestYajnawalkya
patronymic
through
and
one
of
thought to
are
of Sita
(q.v.).
See Loka.
JANAMEJAYA.
and
he
sacrifice to
for Buddha.
way
JANA-LOKA.
the
contention,for
righteouslife
Rajarshis.
his
to
the
133
"refused
archical
lie
NDHA.
Yajnawalkya was
sage
Brahmawas
The
RA-SA
great king,who
great-grandsonof Arjuna.
Maha-bharata
was
tened to it in
expiationof
recited
It
was
to
was
of
son
this
that -the
king
by Vaisampayana, and
the sin of
Parikshit,
the
king
killinga Brahman.
lis
His
father,Parikshit,died from the bite of a serpent, and Janemajaya is said to have performed a great sacrifice of serpents
(Nagas)and to have conquered the Naga peopleof Taksha-sila.
Hence
he
is called
several
were
others
There
Sarpa-sattrin,
'serpent-sacrificer.'
of the
JANAKDDAKA,
same
name.
'The
adored
of mankind.'
name
of
of the
Knslwza,but other derivations are offered,
as
extirpator
wicked,'by Sankaracharya.
JAXA-S.THAKA.
A
place in the Dawcfaka forest where
'
Kama
sojournedfor
JAEAS.
'Old
while
age.'
in his exile.
The
hunter
who
unwittinglykilled
Krishna
JAEA-SAISTDHA.
Bnliad-ratha
gadha.
broughtforth
garded
with
demon
named
carry them
who
cried
two
queens.
signed the
name
Future
ardent
Son
of
horror
Jara
out
On
so
The
and
of
BnTiad-ratha,and
wives,who
two
halves
two
off.
had
of
thrown
away.
picked them
up
their
in contact
coming
that
lustily
RakshasI
child,and
he
and
brought
retired.
The
prophesiedfor
abortions
female
put
out
explainedwhat
Jara-sandha,because he had
greatness was
These
boy.
after
father gave
been
the
togetherto
boy
had
re
man-eating
them
the
were
was
king
formed,
and
his
happened, re
the
boy
the
boy, and
he
became
an
JA
34
Krishna,who
eandha's
had
in
Bhima
to
Dwaraka.
when
Krishna
slaying their
in which
An
JARAT-KARU.
IT A.
gika, whose
certain
Manda-pala,who
then
He
of
showed
In
the
Astlka.
of
conflagration
Drowa.
the
of the second
names
JArASURA.
He
Draupadi.
the influence of
passage
:
"
seem
and
killed
as
Brah
and
by Bhima.
epithetfor fire.
(i.)Knowing
to
derivations and
the exact
The
"
all created
meaning is
beings; (2.)
of the five
be
of
were
milked
the
term, and
out
the
to
statement
fire,air,and
from
to have
seems
the
occur."
of
texts.
Manu
that
sun, may
In
Williams.
"
in
been
given,only the
explanations
admissible
the
found
explanationsare
of the word
sense
form
who
interpreters
72/g-veda
bearing
or
Other
earlylost,and
would
two
"
Brahmaflas,but
very
Jaritari,
were
himself
disguised
who
Vedic
creatures
vedas,wisdom.
the
her chil
Yudhi-sh/!hira,Saha-deva, ^akula,
sons.
third.
overtaken
was
JATA-YEDAS.
Possessingall
and
no
the Kha"c?ava
were
of the
hymns
are
Rakshasa
carried off
and
man
there
Yedas;" and
They
had
four
of
protection
in the
saint
he
had
her
by
they were
eventuallysaved through
the god of fire. Their names
Manda-pala over
of the
The
because
dren, and
Saris?ikta,
Stamba-mitra,and
sister of the
speciescalled iSarn-
shades
bird, and
devotion
great
married
Maha-bharata.
the
male
who
alter
Bhima.
of the sage
the
from
her.
abandoned
she
forest
returned
in
capitalfor
acceptedthe
by
bird of the
female
told
the form
assumed
son,
is
story
killed
father
was
many
liberatingthe kings.
kings,and
sage
so
Dwaraka,
Jara-sandha's
and
was
ancient
he
was
had
from
returned
to
the
Kr/srma
Jara-sandha
enemy
to release
combat,
of Jara-
of two
; but
defeated
often
as
Arjuna,went
refused
Jara-sandha
of
and
of
purpose
native
was
and
captivity,
kings
he, with
YU.
He
that he retired
weakened
the
and
TA
U"JA
killed
daughters.
eighteentimes,
T-KAR
RA
first
one
This
the Yeclas
perhapsjustify
'
was
Others
son
say
of Yish?iu's bird
he
was
son
of
the
Ramaya^a,
Garuc/a,and king
Aru?m.
He
bird
of the vultures.
became
an
allyof
7 A TILA"JA
Rama's, and
YAD-RA
to
LakshmaTia
performed his
of fire.
that
When
him
king
the
In
rites
funeral
consumed
his carriage
was
(Saturn),
by
Pura?za
Padma
The
he
Maha-bharata
as
his
and
virtuous
glance from
soul
in
the
and
hurled
and
woman
his
wife
eye
saved
from
of
of
him.
because
of
heaven,
is mentioned
the
Stim
Sita from
recover
who
daughterof Gotama,
and
friend of Da-va-ratha.
were
car
dying
Rama
assailed Saturn
Dasa-ratha
says
his
ascended
the
left him
"secure
he
is the
eclipticto
and
Sita.
to
whither
he
Purawas
to the
went
of
the
prevent
to hear
in time
become
enjoyments of heaven,"
chariot
to
overpowered him
had
what
learn
words, and
the
135
againstRava"a
fought furiously
he
in
Til A.
seven
in the
hus
bands.
A
JAYA-DEYA.
JAYAD-RATHA.
He
manas.
Raja
or
of
married
the
their
was
Sindhus
the
in
sometimes
Sauvlras
king of
was
of the
poet, author
or
Glta-govinda(q.v.).
concert
Kauravas.
while
forest abode
alone.
at home
the
retinue,but
Pa?^avas
the
When
He
they
had
resources
out
were
him
with
in
were
Jayad-ratha
an
allyof
exile he called at
hunting
and
six brothers
Pa^t/avas
of the
was
and
were
DraupadI
and a largo
equal
to the
occasion,and
command
of
cut
terribly,
Pa?w/avas
but
Yudhi-shfliira,
off his
and
hair,and
acknowledge
Bhima
made
himself
him
to
kicked
and
beat
him
JA
136
intercession
of
killed,after
to depart. He
allowed
was
Draupadi he was
by Arjuna on the fourteenth
desperateconflict,
day
JAYANTA.
of
Son
JAYANTI.
who
great wrestler,
at the court
Jayam,
JTSH.YU.
JUSHKA.
of the
of
name
Turushka
and
overcome
killed
clouds.'
is the
vehicle
India.
in Northern
was
borne
name
by the author
and
is called also
of Yira/a.
'Whose
title of Indra.
mir
Jaya.
She
Indra.
of
JlMUTA-YAHANA
them
called
Tavishi.
JlMUTA.
BhTma
Indra, also
Daughter
Deva-sena, and
by
YANTA"KA.
JWALA-MUKHI.
'Mouth
of
fire.'
volcano.
cele
which
she burnt
the
in
herself.
JYAMAGHA
"most
the
eminent
king
of
the
husbands
among
Lunar
proverbialas
race,
submissive
their
to
wives."
"
"
of
manner
Yidarbha,
women,
and
married
JYOTISHA.
of this
for
the
covered
but
still she
the
is to fix the
performanceof
that
is ancient
One
most
sacrifices.
on
who
son
named
was
captiveprincess.
Astronomy.
Yedanga
bore
this
of the
Yedangas.
auspiciousdays
There
has
subject; only
one
The
and
been
"
object
seasons
little dis
short tract,
of thirty-six
to
consisting
style,
verses, in a comparativelymodern
which
scholars cannot
assignan earlier date than 300 years B.C."
KA
The
interrogativepronoun
"
who
?"
This
word
has
KACHA"KAI10DA.
138
conduct
the
of the
He
againstKavawa,
war
also
was
called
Danu.
KACHA.
bhiirata he
became
Asuras, with
the
son
power
possessed. To
again, but
of
intercession
Kacha,
he
occasions
both
Asuras
this the
prevent
on
the
at
sage
the
killed Kacha
restored
was
life
to
and
again
the
by
had
Devayani, his daughter,who
They killed him a third time,burnt
body, and mixed his ashes with $ukra's wine, but Devayani
Unable
againimploredher father to bring back the young man.
to resist his daughter's
more
importunity,$ukra once
performed
his
from
out
his
to
and
open,
To
belly.
own
He
then
to life.
the
She
then
cursed
sought by
has
novel,written
The
work
been
by
has been
KADKU.
that
refused
given
he in return
to become
or
to
well-known
pents."
The
She
Purawa,
twelve,the
Yayu Purawa
nymic Kadraveya,
KAHODA.
with
by
the river.
about
overcame
a
learned
others
many
Janaka
who
was
Some
the
restoration.
had
her
resisted
his
wife.
learnt from
condemned
of
the
her
seventh
of "a
kind
thirteen
thousand
whom
were
venomous
this is
afterwards
as
argument
a
he
ser
taken, names
the
supposed Buddhist
See Ash/avakra.
the
at
metro
recovered
sage,
and
court
thrown
penalty was
was
of
century.
of the
fierce and
to be
Madira.
work, a
one
her
Kshatriya,
and
bear
offspring
in
and
caused
sage, and
years
make
chief amongst
Her
overcome
Buddhist
ripped
charm,
Kacha
mother
which
from
forty.
and
was
other
many
Yishftu
the
prose
Bawa-bha//a,in
Kasyapa.
and
to
Chitra-ratha
of
be
the wife
printed at Bombay.
daughter of Daksha,
to
himself
to
he
charms
daughter
Va^a
married
were
the
and
powerless,
KADAMBAKI.
name
that
him,
Brahman, and
no
taught his
to Brahmans.
to
father should be
Her
allowed
$ukra
life,
"ukra
own
upon
his
save
come
by
thus
his
He
of
into
son,
brought
KAIKASI"KAKSIIIVA
KAIKASI.
T.
Ketu-mati,wife
of Visravas
and
139
Su-mali
mother
of
and
Ravawa.
his wife
Muir, iv.
"
487, 488.
KAIKEYA.
Name
father-in-law
His
real
and
country
Krishna, and
of
Puwfavas.
of
his
name
five
of its
sons
to
appears
He
king.
allies of the
were
have
was
been
Dhrish/a-
ketu.
KEKAYAS.
KAIKEYAS,
the
chief
in the
nations
The
Maha-bharata.
of the
war
of
Kamii-
of
mother
Dasa-ratha
Bharata, his
when
he
promised to grant
the
two
made
this
of
use
promise
battle,and
Urged by
in
Manthara,
to
the
procure
of her
female
own
attendant,she
exile of
Rama,
Bharata, to
son,
his
and
to
place.
Dasa-ratha,Rama.
KAILASA.
Mimasa
mountain
$iva's
lake.
also is Kuvera's
so
tended
carefully
gratitudehe
of
malignant counsels
She
son.
in
wounded
was
any
third
in
the
Himalayas, north
paradiseis said
abode.
to be
Mount
on
It is called also
of the
Kailasa,
Gana-parvataand
Rajatadii,silver mountain.'
'
KAI7ABHA.
Kai/abha
and
Madhu
the
kalpa,and
were
sprang
a
of Vishwu
ear
about
kill
to
lotus
springingfrom Vishnu's
hence
he obtained
The
the
Urna,
and
states
that
she
bears
the
earth
the
he
and
Puranas,
was
Vishnu
killed
and
Kai/abha-jit
attributes the
title of
received
the
navel.
of
names
MarkarwZeya Pura?ia
while
horrible
two
were
its
of
name
and
Madhu-siidana.
death
of
Kai/abha
The
Kai/abha.
them,
to
Hari-vansa
from
MedinI
the
it says that
In one
(medas)of these demons.
passage
their bodies,being thrown
immense
into the sea, produced an
or
fat,which Narayawa used in forming the
quantityof marrow
marrow
earth.
the
In
another
earth,and
of the many
so
says
it the
name
gave
that the
of
medas
quite covered
This is another
MedinI.
etymologicalinventions.
KAKSHlVAT,
connected
place it
with
KAKSHlVAX.
the
Dlrgha-tamasand
Vedic
sage,
He
particularly
was
of several
the
son
hymns
of
in
KAKUDMIN"KALAKANJAS.
140
the
J2/g-veda.He
the
of
race
of
In
Pajra.
The
King Swanaya.
he
and
aroused
was
cordiallyand
treated him
appearance,
took
him
presenting
a
Mti-manjara
Kak-
"
of
course
the
As he journeyed night
departed homewards.
In the morning
he fell asleepby the roadside.
by Raja Swanaya, who, being pleasedwith his
preceptor and
on,
the
of
was
liberality
explanation,is
legend,in
Sayawa and
his
lauds
he
hymns
following
came
of his
one
he
Pajriya,because
also called
was
with
time
same
him
him
home.
to his ten
daughters,
nislikas of
hundred
After
gold,
and sixtycows,
horses,a hundred bulls,a thousand
for each of his ten wives, and one
for
eleven chariots,
one
hundred
and
With
these he returned
by four horses.
himself,each drawn
and recited the hymn in praiseof the muni
to his father,
home
ficence of
Swanaya.
A
KAKUDMIK
See
KAKUT-STHA.
KALA.
(q.v.).
of Raivata
name
Puranjaya.
A name
of Yama,
'Time.'
In the Atharva-veda
Time
judge of
the
is addressed
as
the
the dead.
and
source
ruler
of
and
"
Padma
"
Time,
element
Pura^as
the
but
Purawa
daughters of
the
Kasyapa, and
Paulomas
cruel."
of
wife
Maha-bharata
and
and
The
deity, in
Kasyapa. According
she
states
Danava
bore
him
was
that
Maha-bharata
for
her
she
were
were
and
Killakii.
"
and
of
an
her
"
that
were
Daksha, but
sister Puloma
who
were
many
she
both
were
married
called
from
obtained
and
devotion
severe
without
the
penance,
the
The
giants
pain.
Kalakeyas.
KALAKEYAS.
There
of
Rama-
the
to
powerful,ferocious,and
were
states
Danavas,
distinguished
cruel."
as
60,000 distinguished
Danavas,
KALAKANJAS,
wife
daughter
Vaiswanara,
Kfilakanjas,who
reward
Diinavas
in the form
recogniseTime
generally
existed
first cause."
of the
the Vish?zu
to
do not
Purawas
KALAKA.
yawa
Brahma
that
state
Sons
thousands
who
were
of
of
Kasyapa by
them,
and
his
they
powerful,ferocious,
KALA-MUKIIAS"KALL
KALA-MUKHAS.
(Kalyawa.)
KALAKAS.
of Alexander
inducements
the
to accompany
pented of
faces.'
the
KALA-NEMI.
the
who
Brahman
from
sprang
conqueror.
done
and
burnt
the
At
of half his
kingdom, he endeavoured
solicitation of
He
himself
Ramayawa
Rava/za.
yielded to
Great and
the
In
i.
of
court
he had
what
People who
females.
Rakshasa
and
men
Black
'
Ui
country
afterwards
at
re
Pasargada.
Rakshasa, uncle
Ravawa,
the
with
and
the
of
promise
to kill Hanuman.
Assum
to the Gandha-madana
he went
ing the form of a hermit-devotee,
Hanuman
mountain, and when
proceeded thither in search of
medicinal
hermitageand
in
bathe
to
it
seized
was
and
out
back
him
by
where
the
he
of
deceiver,told
him
feet,sent
fell before
a
again in Kansa
Greek
of
or
him
turbed
to
appears
ing to
was
in
son
of
and
indicate
an
Brahman
childless Yavana
KALHANA
KALI.
playingdice
The
Kali
Black
to
arose
live
as
told
Hanuman
so
She
went
in
the
council-room.
or
Yavana,' Yavana
against Krishna.
meaning
led
foreignking who
an
army
lured
hero
That
invasion
from
the
and
named
was
legend
This
ashes.
Accord
Himalayas.
Hari-vansa, Kala-yavanawas
the
especialspite
on
the
wife
of
king.
PANDIT.
tory of Kashmir.
there
the
of
him
againstthe Ytidavas,and
dragged
knew
reduced
Purawa
body
foot
Virochana,the grandson
killed by Vish?iu,but was
said to
Kaliya.
Mathura
sleep by
he
Hanuman.
of Rava?za
Yavana
of the
the Vislmu
that he
went
placinghis
by Daksha
by
his
to
"
him
glance upon
his
Kala-nemi;
cave
from
him
(Lit.
to
into the
of
him
refused,but
dead
cursed
the throne
A
foreigner.)
barbarians
the
released
beware
KALA-YAVANA.
a
From
be
Hirawya-kasipu.He
live
Hanuman
crocodile,but
been
should
In the Purawas
2.
had
be
to
that
to
by
killed it.
lovelyApsaras,who
her
food.
neighbouringpond. Upon
in the water
creature
offered him
invited
He
Author
of the
is
supposed to have
as
Kali-yuga,personified
is the ace, and
so
is
Raja Tarangim, a
his
lived about
A.D.
the
spiritof
148
evil.
In
of ill luck.
personification
KALI.
'The
ciated with
for
flame
now
lost,but
bloody
of
these
Of
asso
of
into the
Kali
seven,
meaning of the
This
word
is
"
gems
dramatist
and
greatest poet
the nine
"
was
See Devi.
of Siva,.
The
name
nickering tongues
seven
of butter.
developed
this
days
had
oblations
it has
consort
one
Yedic
In
terrific tongue.
or
KALI-DASA.
was
who
(fire),
devouring
the black
and
black.'
Agni
was
He
1-DASA
KALI"KAL
42
adorned
that
Wilson
of
the court
India.
of
King
inclines to
middle
of the
beginning of
the
third
century earlier.
who
bore
of the
author
Some
this
that
believe
as
an
$akuntala
dramas
Kali-dasa
Lassen
century.
name
century, so
thinks
"Williams
unsettled.
poet
sixth
was
the
half
than
more
honorary title.
and
about
placeshim
there
that
wrote
is
Kali-dasa
Vikramorvasi, and
one
was
third
drama
$akuntala
was
Malavikagnimitra is attributed to him.
translated by Sir W. Jones, and first brought Sanskrit literature
to the notice of
and
sketch
given a
ascribed
has
Wilson
Europe.
translated
Malavikagnimitra. The
of
Kali-dasa
Vikramorvasi,
followingpoems
Kaghu-vansa, Kumara-sambhava,
Megha-duta, Ttitu-sanhara,
Nalodaya,but his authorshipof all
of the last,
well be doubted.
also
He was
these,especially
may
author
of the $ruta-bodha,
a work
on
prosody. The merits of
Kali-dasa
as
a
poet are well attested by his great popularity
in India,as well as by the great favour with which
iSakuntala
received in Europe,and the praiseit elicitedfrom Goethe :
was
are
to
:
"
"
"
Willst du
Willst du,
Willst du
Nenn'
"
Wouldst
And
Wouldst
I
name
Lassen
reizt und
was
die
friihen,
den
ich
thou
all
by
thou
the young
which
the
the earth
thee,0
einem
Alles
"akuntala
heaven
itself in
! and
all at
as
artificialpoetry.
the
He
brighteststar
deserves
in the
this
one
once
be considered
nnd
sattigt
nahrt,
Namen
begreifen,
gesagt."
sole
combine
name
is said."
says,
"
Kali-dasa
firmament
praise on
may
of Hindu
account
of
the
KALIKA"KAL1KA-PURAXA.
mastery with
which
wields
he
with
the
143
language,and
of
account
on
he
which
imparts to it a more
simple
the
to
artificial form, according
more
or
requirements of the
subjectstreated by him, without fallinginto the artificial dic
the consummate
tact
tion
and
poets
of
fertility
the
or
his
and
translated,
been
of
imagination."Many
there
is
French
his works
translation
of
have
the whole
Fauche.
by
The
KALIKA.
PURiJVA.
KALIKA
"It
Kali.
g_oddess
about
contains
of
One
only work
the bride
of
$iva, in
eighteenUpa Purilrcas.
in 98 chapters,
and
is the
to recommend
the worship of
stanzas
9000
one
the"
other
or
of her
manifold
forms
as
female
worship sliows
of
powers
the very
itself in
relate the
incestuous
dhya, in
Linga,or
$iva Pura?ias.
the
of SatL
dead
body
the
great detail,
Devi
rites and
for his
marriage of
the
work, which
/S'ivaand
sacrifice of
Parvatl
Daksha
is
and
the
is
different
members
of it
consequentlyerected.
and
of Bhairava
of
of the
of this
influence
nothing analogous to
The
the
about
Brahma
this work
And
The
first pages
passionof
deities.
the
Vetala,whose
furnishes
occasion
of which
formula
her
to
were
scat
legend
devotion
to
describe,in
worship consists,
or
Bengal,seems
great degree,the
to have
been, in
at
least
the
north-east
source
of
from
KALINDI"KALMASHA-PADA.
144
which
the Tantrika
and
Yedas
and
proceeded." Wilson.
Purawas
KALIXGA.
The
absurdlymake
KALIYA.
river Yamuna,
daughterof
as
mouths
one
country round.
of the
fire and
five
while
yet
and
dwelt
he
laid waste
entwined
friends
in
all the
into
the
his
coils of
but
horrified,
were
his
in
serpents.
child,jumped
exercise
to
heads, and
attendant
and
smoke,
him
numerous
companions and
called upon
Bala-rama
of
had
quickly laced
was
His
snakes.
sons
Yamuna, with
K"islma,
he
mari
coast,north
of Bali.
it
vomited
pool,when
Calingaeproximi
the
deep pool of
the
of the
name
The
of Madras.
His
the
of
religion
(thesun).
Kalinda
the
of
corruptions
"
KALINDL
$akta
divine
He
power.
remove
The
YUGA.
KALI
Sw
for
endure
Yuga.
KALKI,
fourth
KALKIK
Su-dasa
His
while
is
he
way,
him
yet
to
this
Brahman
legend,as
struck
to
the
condition
named
him
become
became
he
been
curse
sons
in
the
the
he
this
as
his
This
he
by
was
$aktri
in this
of
out
get
incensed
sage
heard
was
contrived
by
that the
be
served
what
up
it was,
imprecation. One
new
to
man-eating Rakshasa.
flesh to
relates
$aktri,the
curse
so
of
descendant
The
whip.
of
son
race,
refused
discovered
who
B.C.
tenth
Maha-bharata,
sage
human
victims
Solar
encountered
and
Yasishftia,
possessedby
of $aktri
Vishmi's
Saudasa),and
cannibal.
Mitrasaha,
world,which
in 3102
horse.'
of
forest
caused
Kalmasha-pada'sfirst
After
to
See Avatara.
told
with
a
rival of
king
intensified the
hundred
the
in
of the
commenced
white
king
called
is
It
come.
and
Vasishftia,
Yiswamitra, the
body of
he
hunting
of
son
cursed
In
and
is said to have
presentage
or
(hence
Ikshwaku.
his
Kala-nemi
'The
KALMASHA-PADA.
eldest
their presence,
from
years.
432,000
incarnation,which
that
earth
Asura
The
ocean.
overcome.
soon
in him.
animate
is to
serpents were
his
and
the
himself,and
to his disordered
state,he
was
to
and
of
all the
appetite.
restored to
KAMA.
146
that
movement
through the
of fervour
power
It, which
was
the
searchingwrith
their
in
be
well
the
in
Kama
Veda
same
and
for
is also in the
Kama
looked
be
may
but
the
the
Veda
same
often
he
Hari-vansa
representshim
as
is that
he
fourth view
power
accordingto
account
as
upon
the
the
to the
deity." According
Dharma,
"
art
part of
another
Him
first.
desire,then
first
into
Kama
the
curi
equalled. Thou
have
be
to
appears
celebrated in
born
of
desire,not
or
great." In
ever
mythology con
exalts
was
men
to
It is
"
the
Kama
"
fathers,nor
neither
gods, nor
superiorto these
Greek
that
"
Creator
and
God
supreme
in their heart
non-entity."
Atharva-veda," which
of the
(andwhich) sages,
This Kama
way."
is
of good in general,
same
enjoyment, but
hymn
ous
"
Muir,
into life
come
discovered
somewhat
sexual
of mind
entitywith
connects
Dr.
"
abstraction.
or
have
intellect,
known," observes
nected
after it had
One
primal germ
which
bond
the
in the
arose
is
of Lakshmi.
son
springingfrom
born
was
Another
water, wherefore
from
he is
called
'
A-ja,'unborn/ or An-anya-ja,born of
'
his wife
is Eati
$iva with
Reva,
or
the
thoughtsof
amorous
relented and
K?ishwa
of
Apsarases
arrows
each
of the
is
arrow
on
born
to be
tipped with
handsome
of whom
Siva, afterwards
He
is armed
He
with
distinct flower.
has
son
son
is lord of the
bowstringa
youth ridingon
in
reduced
god
againas Pradyumna,
daughter,Trisha.
the
inspired
engaged
was
Maya, 'delusion.'
He
He
the angry
central eye.
is of sugar-cane,
the bow
while he
offence
his
bow
and
line of
He
is
parrot and
bees,
usually
attended
the Makara,
displaying
red
ground.
mysteriousoriginof Kama
passionhe inspireshave
fish
The
Parvatl
this
or
desire
goddess of
heavenly nymphs.
or
as
represented
by nymphs, one
or
Rukmiwi
and
Aniruddha, and
named
and
Kama
no
and
the
accumulated
universal
upon
operation
him
great
KAMA"KAMPIL
YA.
147
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
handsome.'
From
his
and
bow
he
arrows
is called Kusuma-
he
is known
he
KAMA-DHENU.
Makara-ketu
as
is
The
; and
from
the flower
Pushpa-ketana.
which
cow
grants desires,
belonging
She was
produced at the churning of
sage Yasish/ha.
ocean.
Among the examples of her supernaturalpowers
the
to
the
the
was
of
creation
host
of
warriors
also
who
aided
Vasish/ha
Kama-duh, $avala,and
Surabhi.
KAMAKSHI.
tirtha in Assam.
Elements
of
tribes
portionof
They
were
KAMPILYA.
of the
among
text
the
race
The
or
name
tribe
races
The
Panchfdas,where
has
been
by his name
printedin
always
north-west,and
the
known
on
the
Mittra.
north-eastern
Assam.
livingto
work
by Rajendra Lala
The
rup.
KAMBOJAS.
of
Polity." The
KAMARUPA.
worshipped at Kamarupa-
Purawa.
Author
BibliotliecaIndica
western
of Devi
See Kalika
KAMANDAKI.
"The
form
associated
famous
for
as
Kam-
with
their
the
the
horses.
of
in
the
Draupadi was
country
held.
K AMY
148
correspondswith,
It
in the
Doab
KANISHKA.
Kampila of
Ganges,between
modern
the
the old
on
A"
AK
times, situated
and
Badaun
Farrukh-
abad.
KAMYAKA.
exile
the banks
on
3LAJVADA.
sage who
of the
One
KANDAEPA,
KAjYDU.
austerities
teaches
"KiLnda,
particular
one
to him
only as
to the
went
her
lived with
He
was
by Pramlocha, a
seemed
"
beguiledfrom
nymph sent from
who
sage
this purpose.
her and
in
Ri"hi who
See Kama.
Cupid.
of the Vedas.
part
which
school of
hodie Conjeveram.
cities,
sacred
seven
Hindu
The
KAjVDAESHI.
for
the Vaiseshika
founded
See Darsana.
KANCHI.
or
passedtheir
The
philosophy.
the Pawc?avas
forest in which
The
day, but he
regionof
hundreds
some
Vish?m."
at
of years,
lengthrepudiated
Pramlocha
birth,
gave
to his daughterMarisha
extraordinarymanner,
(q.v.).
These are the
KANISHKA.
Hushka, Jushka, Kanishka."
an
"
recorded
names
in their natural
come
posed
detriment
without
the
of
prosody,so
name
decisive
above
quoted, but
Northern
the
been
found
that
has
yala,Bhawalpur,
corrupt Greek
found
at
as
and
as
(or
coins,
upon
extent
in
Raja Tarangiwi re
religion. The name
at Mathura,
inscriptions
his
name
Huvishka's
metal
is
the
the Buddhist
name
Hushka
as
Kanerki.
on
and
were,
in
is not
kings. Nothing
of considerable
Zeda, while
and
coins
Mathura
found
been
syllable
verse
were
they
trans
the ruleg
by
the
and
inscriptions
in
their dominions
India,and
Kanishka
of
Kanishka
of
names
presents,great supporters of
of
in
name
succession
short
of Jushka
Huvishka) have
the
it stands
requiredwhere
the
might be
names
metre; but
the
positionof the
place in
known
that
is
that the
of his
showing
to
Kanishka
of
the
for
succession,
vase
Manik-
appears
name
from
on
has
"VVardak
the
been
in
is represented
Oerki.
as
Afghanistan; on the coins his name
Kanishka
precededHuvishka, and it is certain that their reigns
The time
covered a periodof fifty-one
years, and probablymore.
at which
to have been justbefore the Christhey reignedseems
KANYA-KUMARI.
KANSA"
149
era.
Roman
KAN"A.
and
mother
Mathura,
of
often
two
of
in the
Ugra-sena
he
so
uncle, of Krishna, as he is
daughtersof Jara-sandha,king
of
son
Krishwa
the
cousin,not
married
the
of Dcvaki
cousin
of
king
tyrannical
found
the
was
called.
Magadha.
Ho
He
born of Devaki
foretold that a son
deposed his father. It was
all her children.
to destroy
should kill him, so he endeavoured
But Bala-rama,her seventh
smuggledaway to Gokula,
son, was
and
born
his
parents
When
Rohim.
broughtup by
was
him.
fled with
Krishiia the
The
then
tyrant
eighthwas
orders
gave
of
generalmassacre
all
'
the Asura
Kala-nemi.
KAXSA-BADHA.
by
play was
the
Kavi, and
in
drama
K?ishwa.
of Kansa
struction
ago.
The
the de
upon
is called 'Krishna
acts
seven
author
It is weak
as
centuries
in
general
Wilson.
good,althoughhighlyelaborate."
KAJVAVA.
See $atapathaBrahmawa.
"
KAATWA.
of
Name
fiishi to whom
hymns
some
of the
of the
ascribed ; he is sometimes
counted as one
great fiishis. The sage who brought up $akuntala as his
are
7?/g-veda
seven
daughter. There
KAJVWAS.
are
The
descendants
KANYA-KUBJA.
The
Kinnauj, speltin
or
of Hindustan
on
or
varietyof
the Kall-nadi,
an
a
comply
to
with
were
KAXYA-KTJMAKL
Her
of India in
name
Cape
i.
ways.
is
name
An
Kanauj
ancient
city
all made
affluent of the
hundred
crooked
Durga.
of the
Ganges,and
the capital
latter. It was
once
to classical geographers
known
"humpbacked damsel,"and
name.
followers of Kawwa.
form
modern
same
caste.
See Brahman.
'The
worship extended to
the days of Pliny,and
Comcrin.
2.
daughters of King
by Yayu for refusing
A
virgin-damsel.'
the southernmost
'Kumurl'
name
of
extremity
stillappears
in the
KAPARDIN"KARNA.
I5o
KAPAEDIN.
of hair.
knot
braid
Wearing the kaparda,'a peculiar
of
epithetis appliedto /Siva,to one
'
Rudras, and
This
The
philosophy.
He
makes
the
him
sometimes
Eapti,which
affluent of the
an
KAPLSA.
of "uddhodana,
capital
the
was
Eohira,
river
the
on
See Purawa.
PURA7VA.
KAPILA
town
sons
Buddha.
father of Gotama
the
KAPILA-VASTU.
with
thousand
Sankhya
of Vitatha.
son
and
Vishrai
identified with
of the
founder
sage, the
Hari-vansa
is sometimes
"bore
(dhwaja).
standard
celebrated
KAPILA.
he
epithetof Arjuna,"because
An
his
on
(Jcapi)
ape
the
others.
some
KAPI-DHWAJA.
an
or
of
Mother
Pisachas, who
the
the
bear
metro
nymic Kapiseya.
Dreadful, terrible.' In Vedic times one
but in later days a name
tongues of Agni (fire),
KARALI.
seven
he
is
ing
AMA.
was
who
Prajapatis
of Daksha
son
or
KARMA
her
marriage
to
his
after
the
to
invoke.
She
and
suta
have
the
chose
or
where
it
he
gave
child
by
and
sun,
charioteer
of
such.
man,
and
When
he
grew
cajoledhim
by
her
out
up
up,
as
the
of
till
them
to
charm
god
the result
child
bandana
preferredto
was
Kama,
of
censure
of
and
charioteer
the
child
disguisedhimself
of his divine
who
Adhiratha,
or
and
of
she
the banks
on
The
virtue
by
Afraid
armour.
their own,
Indra
any
Dhnta-rashfra.
him
known
not
sun, before
one
found
was
wife,Eadha, brought
as
on
and
equipped with arms
disgrace,Kuntl
exposed the
Yamuna,
Vedanta
half-brother
thus
was
born
was
name,
the
on
by Surya,the
Kuntl
or
was
relationship
Kuntl,
might
same
See Darsana.
work
Kama
Dur-vasas,that
sage
she
which
Pn'tha
of
Pam?u.
death.
Accord
to Jaimini.
this
but
Paftctavas,
of the
sage
Purva-mimansa.
A -SUTRA.
ascribed
philosophy,
Son
Eamaya?ia,
Brahma.
from
sprang
another
The
-MIMANS
KARiVA.
of the
of Pulaha.
son
KARMA-MIMA1STSA.
and
to the Maha-bharata
he, or
authorities,
other
to
According
of the
one
the
See Devi.
of $iva.
terrible consort
KAED
of
'
cuirass.
He
as
the
the
his
passed
Brah
gave him
KARNA"KARTA-VIRYA.
greatstrengthand
in return
or
been
ruler of that
king
of
became
king
of
order to
Anga by Dur-yodhana,in
in the passage
certain death
Some
Bengal
javelinchargedwith
against.Kama
hurled
it was
to whomsoever
151
the
at
arms
swayam-vara
"
that he
knew
Kama
as
having
was
made
with
not
the
of the
half-brother
was
Anga
qualifyhim to fight
of Draupadi. This
of
Pa/i-
to
of
son
the
In
kill.
with
Bhima,
Kama's
After
known
became
loss
death
to his
by great kindness
his
From
and
them,
to
his
widows, children,and
dependants.
called Vaikart-
was
his foster-father's
; from
Vasu-sena
foster-parents,
Para/avas
the
their
they showed
was
crescent-shaped
relationshipto
(thesun),Kama
father,Yikarttana
tana ; from
his
the latter
which
with
he killed Kama
nearly overpowered,but
arrow.
Arjuna, in
and
him
between
terrificcombat
his foster-mother,
and Suta; and from
Adhirathi
profession,
Radheya. He was also called Anga-raja,king of Anga ; Champadhipa,'king of Champa;' and Kanma, 'the bastard.'
'
for
coverings. They
are
mentioned
served
ears
them
Maha-bharata, Rama-
in the
other works.
yana, and
KARiYlrAKA.
KARYAJA,
Canarese
whose
Men
KARTVA-PRAVARAjVAS.
language
The
spoken, in
is
Peninsula,includingMysore.
The
the
name
country
districts
central
"
the
where
Carnatic"
of the
is derived
this.
from
KARTA-VlRYA.
Son
of
king of
lOita-vIrya,
the
is his
This
name
"
was
arms
; his
the
real
divine
Atri,he sought
and a golden
willed it to go ; the
of
wheresoever
restraining
wrong
to
disposition
rule
death
hands
at
By him
said
this
"
"
the
Xo
of
man
he
of
Haihayas.
renowned
over
power
the whole
world.
perfectlygoverned,"and of him it is
other king shall ever equal Karta-virya in regard
earth
was
KARTTIKEYA.
152
sacrifices,
austerities,
courtesy,and self-restraint."
liberality,
"Thus
he ruled for85,oooyears with unbroken
health,prosperity,
He visited the hermitage of Jamadand valour."
V.P.
strength,
to
"
agni,and
received
was
an
"the
calf
outrage Parasu-rama
another
In
in
oppressedboth
for
Vishmi
for
the
was
monarch
the
and
difficulty,
his
city."
The
virya invaded
the
Lanka, and
there
The
god
He
of /Siva
of
it
by the
and
war
to
of
corner
is that
Karta-
prisoner.
the
planetMars, also
and
have
to
$iva
Kamayawa
been
produced
cast
by the Ganges
is called
Kartti-
and
(Knttika),
Pleiades
demon
capturedwith
Purarca
Vayu
received
he
as
Karta-
that
beast in
wild
woman.
afterwards
was
fostered
was
more
campaign of conquest
Eudra, and
or
the intervention
was
when
took Kavawa
of
him.
earth
the
killinghim.
He
son
fire,and
keya
of the
statement
called Skanda.
like
confined
was
KAKTTIKEYA.
without
of
of his
course
this
killed
to
he was
(thecapitalof Karta-virya),
out
be
down
came
Kavawa, and
of
For
especialpurpose
in the
"
came
MahishmatI
to
god then
contemporary
violence
by
at
gods,"so
That
succour.
Parasu-rama
virya
and
men
he
Jamad-agni'shut. "He
that the latter appealedto
behaviour
his
off
and
arms
different character is
with
respect;but
oblation."
sacred
the
cut
placea
accordance
of
milch-cow
of the
all
and carried
hospitality,
for her
ill return
made
with
sage'swife
that
by
hence
he
has
heads
the
purpose
made
him
the
and
of
name
formidable
He
in
arrow
the
titles
many
His
other.
as
:
c
Kumara,
the
boy
'
spear-holder
;
He
the
and
wife
warrior
Siddha-sena, leader of
'
gods.
in
representedridingon
bow
in
is Kaumari
Dwada-saksha,
has
Maha-sena, Sena-pati
;
Siddhas ; and Yudha-ranga ; also
the mysterious one
$akti-dhara,
;
'
the
'
south
he
is called
Su-brahmawya.
"ara-bhu, born in
'
'
'
'
'
He
an
is called
'
'
and
Sena.
or
hand
one
'
the
Guha,
and
he
is
austerities had
twelve-handed
See
kaya, 'straight-bodied.'
'
Krauncha.
and
'
Dwadasa-kara
'
twelve-eyed
;
KATHARNA
154
KATHAjRJVAYA.
Baital Pachisi
and
'The
collection of
from
It is drawn
printedand
has been
in
KATYAYANA.
in what
he
tions.'
He
is
fourth
his
B.C.
of
of
additions
Goldstiicker
to
named
in the
in
the
second
first half
about
twenty-five years
Pawini's Grammar, he was
the
/Srauta-siitraswhich
his
bear
Sutras have
Pushpa-danta.
been
him
of the
and
name,
edited
by
Weber.
the incarnation
author
Katyayana was
of
also
Dharma-sastra.
A
KATYAYANL
KAUMAEA.
Agni
when
burning
the Khaw/ava
was
hence
him
ancient
saved
was
called
'Krishna,presentedto him by
in fighting
against Indra and
forest.
An
$iva,but
(q.v.).
of
mace
engaged with
See Devi.
Durga.
of the Kumaras
creation
The
KAUISTDLYYA.
offended
of
name
The
KAUMODAKL
he
who
great celebrity,
placeshim
makes
storyin the Katha-sarit-sagara
demigod
ext
Vararuchi,the author of
Weber
Yajur-vedaPratisakhya.His
A
Thet
A.D.
Brockhaus.
by
with
Miiller
century B.C.
century
of the
author
Max
Prakasa.
Besides
B.C.
Brihat-katha.
writer
identified
generally
second
the
ancient
century
'
half of the
of
the twelfth
part translated
An
Prakrita
the
of
after
came
rivers of
beginningof
largerwork called
the
of
ocean
the
about
It is
compilationof mis
the originals
are
; the first two
SinghasanBattisi.
KATHA-SARIT-SAGAEA.
Kashmir, made
White.
the
Sea of stories.' A
'
stories.' A
and
Black
the
occupyinga positionbetween
supposedto be lost.
of the Hindi
USALYA.
VA"KA
and
sage
from
that
grammarian.
god'swrath
'
Yishfiu-gupta,saved by
KAUNTEYA.
Son
Yudhi-sh/hira,Bhima,
of
Kunti.
and
by
He
Yishwu
Yishmi.'
to
metronymic applicable
Arjuna, but
commonly appliedto
Arjuna.
Descendants
KAUEAYAS.
ciallyappliedto the
name.
Kosala
The
There
nation.
wife
wife of Dasa-ratha
of Puru
and
of Dhnta-rash/ra.
(mas.),KAUSALYA
KAUSALYA
the
sons
of Kuru.
mother
and
See Maha-bharata.
Belonging to
(fern.).
several
are
patronymic espe
mother
of Rama.
by this
of Janamejaya. The
The
(SeeDasa-ratha.)
women
known
USAMBI"KA
KA
VA
of Dhr ita-raslifraand
mother
known
this name,
by
KATLSAMBI.
being
the
SI1A.
mother
Parcrfu both
of
daughters of
king
55
were
of Ivasl.
The
of Yatsa, near
the junction of the
capital
An inscription
found at Karra on the Ganges
Ganges and Jumna.
mentions
that place as being situated in Kausambi-maft^ala,
the
circle of Kausambi;
but General
Cunningham identifies the
of Kosam, said to be still called Kosambiplacewith the village
the
the
on
nagar
of the drama
scene
KAUSHITAKI.
taki)the
Ratnavali.
i.
of
name
having
gone
robbers
who
A
to
road
fled from
Cowell
in the
mentioned
hell of
for
torment
The
said to
killed
(q.v.).In
of Kusika
Kosl
river
A
and
the ocean,
in
celebrated
jewel obtained
Vishrcu
by
worn
Another
days of Yaska
the author
devoid
of
of the
or
Kr/shwa
repliedto
the
his
who
addict
Gopi-natha.
themselves
to
of the
one
Brahmawas
more
of Jamadname.
at the churn
his bosom.
on
of
minister
regarded
"
the
false inter
as
objections.
Pa?2c?it named
He
Nirukta.
and
KAUTUKA-SARYASWA.
a
persons
were
Charaikya,the
of
name
meaning,
pretations."Yaska
by
to
Indra.
some
mother
Satyavati,
bearingthis name.
have been changed into a river of this
KAUTILYA.
Veda
as
one
Maha-bharata
them.
KATJSTUBHA.
ing of
an
Brahma^a
by which
KAU/S'IKI.
agni is
of
Descendants
of the
rivers than
sakha
devotee
KAU$IKAS.
hymns
Brahmawa,
It is
modern
"It
idleness
is
and
farce,in
a
two
satire upon
and
sensuality,
Wilson.
patronisethe Brahmans."
KAVASHA-AILUSHA.
KAVASHA,
acts,
princes
fail to
"
Son
of
Ilusha
by
slave
of
were
sacrifice
performing a
that Kavasha
was
them
he
because
with
was
them
the
son
on
the banks
; but
of
of
the
Saraswati, and
VI-RAJA"KESI-DHWA
KA
156
to drink
the water
desert,a
prayer
revealed to him
Saraswati,and
the
Piishis
of the
its waters
this,and
saw
KAYI-RAJA.
to
of
he
prevailedover
surrounded
and
him.
The
favour
by the special
their society.
that it
him
alone in the
was
which
by
came
knowing
he
When
of the SaraswatL
was
JA.
was
studied
of
poem
ambiguity
Raghava-PawfZaviyam(q.v.).
'Mirror
of poetry.' A
work
the
KAYYA-DARSA.
on
It has been printedin the BiblioArs Poetica by /Sri DandL
called
theca Indica.
A
KAYYA-PRAKA/SA.
KAYYAS.
KAVYAS,
they
of
the Manes
are
The
KAYAYYA.
is related
who
class of Pitns
of
son
of the
one
See
KEKAYA.
KELI-KILA.
Maha-bharata
to the
perfection,
Name
of
/Siva.
upon
Name
of
Upanishad (q.v.)
Bibliotheca Indica.
the
men
live in
who
country of Malabar
The
KESAYA.
'
Having much
forests,
according
or
proper
the western
on
fine hair.'
coast.
of Yishftu
name
"Krishna.
KE"I, KE/SIN
with
and
In the
defeated
was
by
by virtue,
of "iva.
name
is
to
female,
Maha-bharata.
KERALA
or
Dasyu
Nishada
risen
attendant
demigod
One-footed
KEKAKAS.
of
great Lingas. It
translated
have
to
state
KENOPANISHAD.
KENA,
some
shapelessmass
in the Himalayas. See Linga.
Kaikeya.
twelve
at Kedara-natha
stone
accordingto
Kshatriyaby
by
printedat Calcutta.
men
the
in
rhetoric
poetry and
on
It has been
of Kashmir.
/a Bha//a
Mamma
work
that hero's
of
Maha-bharata,.a demon
by Indra.
horse
into his
arm
fought
Daitya who
Krishna, but
attacked
and
thrustinghis
In the Purawas,
who
jaws and
was
killed
rending him
asunder.
Wife
KE$INI.
of Yisravas
and
mother
of Ravawa
; also
called Kaikasi.
KE"I-DHWAJA.
endowed
with
Son
Knta-dhwaja.
knowledge,"and
spiritual
who
was
diligentin
rfikya,
rites." There
for religious
"
of
the way
was
Kesi-dhwaja "was
he had
of works
contention
and
and
cousin,Khawwas
renowned
hostilities be-
KETU"KHATWANGA.
Khamfikya
them, and
tween
157
driven
was
from
his dominions.
make
the
for
atonement
Kha?it?ikyain
initiated
(yoga).
a
also
dragon'stail ;
planets.
is also
He
Sinhika.
comet
meteor,
or
and
the
banks
country
on
the
received
as
their
of
the
A
which
Yamuna,
moiety when
forest
divided
Dhn'ta-rashfra
his
and
they built the cityof Indra-prastha
with
fire by
their capital.The forest was
consumed
Agni assisted by KHsh/za and Arjuna.
See
KHAJVDIKYA.
KHARA.
Ravana.
He
killed
KHARYA.
A
A
KHASA.
majas.
KHASAS,
by
made
daughter
and
god
brother
of
and
Kasyapa,
of
wife
Daksha,
border
barbarous
the
Yalakhilya.
of
KHASAKAS,
the
it
Rama-chandra.
See
dwarf.
of the Yakshas
mother
king
Kesi-dhwaja.
was
and
PiMavas
the
In it
dom.
of the
See Rahu.
KHAYDAYA-PRASTHA.
KHAJVDAYA,
ninth
off;'Murcrfa,'bald.'
'cut
astronomy, representedby
and
Danava, and son of Yiprachitti
called A-kacha, 'hairless;'
Aslesha-bhava,
is said to be
He
in
descending node
The
KETU.
tribes
An
/Sakas and
on
northern
of them
traces
the
other
outlying or
might
north-east
of
tribes.
be
sought
Bengal, the
Khasiyas.
KHAT
WANGA
In
race.
battle
great assistance
He
was,
mortals,and
reme
one
hour
to the
begged that
answer
"
i.
(alsocalled Dilipa).
between the gods and the
he
know
prayer
"
Like
men,
became
and knowledge
liberality
He
with
united
he rendered
him
ask
"
to
of his
heaven
the three
V. P.
and
2.
with
will
Pansula.
boon.
and
life,
the
to
united
from
the Solar
demons
Kha^wanga
come
of truth."
princeof
hastened
he became
unto
earth,who, having
amongst
desired
the duration
hour."
an
earnest
being,Yislmu.
upon
might
Only
by
former,who
world
the
there
and
the
worlds
sup
be
dwelt
of
no
an
by his
K'lCHAKA"KlRITIN.
58
the
of
commander
the
he
KIKATA.
made
ball,so that
by people who
What
An
man
one
not
were
'type,partaking of the
and
nature
with
it is synonymous
In later times
indescribable
man
appearance
Kin-nara.
of
Name
(SeeJambu-dwipa.)
and Hema-ku/a.
regionbetween Himavat
Also of a king of the latter region.
of
no
by
with
"
KIM-PURUSHA.
animals.
slain
was
"
influence between
low
affairs of
who, accordingto
flesh into
and
country inhabited
identified
; it is
of
the
was
killed.
was
KILATAKULI.
one
generaldirector of
love to Praupadi,and
Bhima, who
king of Vira/a,who
and
forces
He
kingdom.
Aryans
of the
Brother-in-law
KICHAKA.
men?'
K1N-NAEAS.
'
Mayus.
A
of the combat
descriptive
poem
and
in the guise of a Kirata or mountaineer
the
KIKATABJUNIYA.
$iva
between
Paw?u
The
prince Arjuna.
bharata, and
has
worked
been
eighteencantos by Bharavi.
German
by Schu'tz. There
See
story is
first told in
layas called
Foresters and
of the
mountaineers
livingin the
(Thereis a tribe
Kirantis.)They are described
in the Central
islanders,who
eat
"
tor).
Their
to
and
females
behold,"
fish,live
raw
and
in
the
KIKITIK
also of
'
described
are
as
Crowned
Arjuna.
in the
text.
moun
Hima
Ramaya?ia
waters, and
tigersabove,accordingto the
are
as
men-
commenta
and plea
gold-coloured
having "sharp-pointedhair-knots."
as
"
translated into
editions
sant
of
Arjuna.
KIRATAS.
"
Maha-
in this artificialpoem
up
are
the
with
the
diadem.'
Coromandel
coast
title of India
KIRMIRA"KRA
KIRMIRA.
the
opposed
in which
ensued,
broken
would
he
Bhima
demon
the
of the Pawcfavas
that
at
was
Rakshasa, brother
monster
entrance
threatened
and
but
UNCIIA.
Bhima.
eat
he
and
into the
of
Yaka.
Ho
Kamyaka
A
59
forest,
furious combat
hurled
largetrees
length strangledand had
at each
other,
Bhima.
by
thought to
country in the peninsula,
taken by Rama
from the monkey
be in the Mysore, which was
king Bali,and given back to his brother Su-grlva,the friend
and allyof Rama.
The capital
citywas Kishkindhyii.
A
KISHKINDHYA.
An
KOIIALA.
is attributed ; also
drama
KOSALA.
for
The
in
countries
It
name
Birar
of the
music.
on
in
is called
the
with
probably widened
rulers,and part of
the invention
the
on
east, and
the
mountains.
writer
country
capital.
its
sage, to whom
ancient
dominions
of its
the Southern
Dakshirca-Kosala,
Kosala,
'
K07TAVI.
KOTARI,
KOTAVI,
deityof
mysticalgoddess,the tutelary
The
KRAMA-PlrHA.
of the
among
7?ishi.)The
forth the
naked
woman.'
the
Daityas,and mother
sometimes
appliedto Durga.
See Patha.
One
KRATU.
is
name
Vishmi
Purawa
and
Prajapatis,
mind-born
says
sometimes
reckoned
of Brahma.
sons
60,000 Valikhilyas,
pigmy
sages
(See
brought
biggerthan
no
joint
of the thumb.
AUNCHA.
KR
said
to
make
Purawa
have
been
opened by Parasu-rama
passage
from
attributes
the
Kailasa
to
in the
with
Himalayas,
his
the southwards.
arrows
to
The
Vayu
Karttikeya.
of the
to
splitting
and
Indra
Karttikeya had a dispute about their respective
and agreed to decide it by running a race
round
the
powers,
mountain.
They disagreed as to the result,and therefore
appealed to the mountain, who untruly decided in favour of
Indra.
and
"Karttikeya hurled his lance at the mountain
pierced at
rate
of
the
gods and
Dwlpa.
once
it and
demon
mountain
the
demon
Mahisha."
Taraka, againstwhom
triumphed.
3.
One
of
the
2.
confede
Karttikeya led
seven
Dwipas.
the
See
60
KKAVYAD.
In the
Son
King
$antanu.
pura,
and
He
surviving Kuril
three
of the
one
night attack
also called
was
in
Agni.
$aradwat,and the adopted son of
of the privycouncil at Hastinabecame
one
the murderous
made
Kravyad
consuming bodies
a
of the sage
He
was
carnivo
any
place called
one
Kravyad
or
See
pile.
K72/PA.
Kakshasa
is in
Veda, Agni
Fire is also
of terrible power.
the funeral
KRISHNA.
flesh-eater.' A
animal.
rous
on
VYAD"
KRA
who
of the PanJavas.
/Saradwata.
and
Gautama
the camp
upon
warriors
See
and
Knpa
Maha-bharata.
Kjft/PA, K^/PI
The
man.
/Saradwat
sage
Gotama
or
sent
nymph
children
two
unsuccessful,
was
King $antanu
tuft of grass.
god
and
of Drona
Wife
mother
so
alarmed
to
tempt
found
were
found
of AswatthaIndra
him.
born
$antanu
and
and
Brahmam,
for her
in
Purawa
Vishnu
clump
of
'Black.'
without
relation
any
earliest mention
of
fearful
who
so
named,
Vedic
it is added
with
that
to
was
him
he
reference
have
who
He
he
the
to
or
rather
around
and
whom
be the
to
the
probably lived
vast
in
are
no
the
of
Epic
There
to
popular
of Vishnu
legendand
age, when
committed
by
Indra.
said to
have
been
the
of
slain
were
is
supposed
dark- coloured
hero
of Vishnu,
himself.
This
the Hindus
of
deities.
all the
incarnation
or
also
was
celebrated
most
was
skinned
posterity. This
is the
most
There
pregnant wives
or
The
Chhan-
in the
followers
Krishnas
^/g-veda,
times.
scholar.
and
eighth Avatara
mass
10,000
Eakshasas
direct manifestation
a
as
that his
might leave
the
Devaki, is
defeated
was
in another
mythology,
is said
as
of Viswaka.
with
aboriginesof India.
The
modern
deity Krishna
Indian
Drowa.
Satya-dhnti,
beingexposed
in
occurs
of
son
son
hymn, 50,000
and
slain,
name
he appears
devastation,until
In another
of
Krishna,the
name
great Asura
This
to the
was
long grass.
KK/SELZVA.
but
sage
Kripl a
of
representsthem as children
grandsonof /Saradwat by the nymph Urvasi,and
The
Diona,
accounts
so
Though
to the
brought them
Krtpa and
names,
whence
their
compassion (kripd),
Kripa. The children passed as $antanu's own.
Brahman
his
and
them
of
out
up
by
had
hero,
gathered,
not
ad-
162
KRISHNA.
His
reputedfather,Yasu-deva,was
IPandu,and
The
Krishna
so
which
the
growing
as
up
worlds."
woods
a
arms
of the
of
slew
He
him
by
exploits,of
"Krishna,
was
cowherds, the
in
the
three
Hayas (horses),
dwellingin the
the direful Danava, who bore
also slew
He
bulL
tribe of
famous
the
king of
Yamuna.
While
"
"
rendered
was
slew the
He
the form
abridgments:
high-souledboy in the
his
of
summaries
gives two
following are
of his
force
was
Maha-bharata
He
overthrew
and
great Asura, and Muru.
slew Kansa, who was
supportedby Jara-sandha. With the help of
Bala-rama
he defeated and destroyedSu-naman, brother of Kansa
and
Pitha,
the
to his
the
Bangas, and
and
filled with
ocean
chajanya.
and
forest,
GarucZa,he
the
away
the
marine
He
ocean.
other
numerous
and
slew
$i."?u-
or
flyingcity
self-supporting
monsters, he
slew
Patala he
Saubha,
and
daughterof the
princeswere
yoked
of Jara-sandha
Daityas,on
Angas
the death
secured
overthrew
He
pala.
of
He
car.
off the
conquered the
tribes.
Yaruwa.
overcame
the
Enteringthe
divine
In
shell Pan-
Parijatatree
from
thence.
of Krishna's
ex
Arjuna rehearses some
ploits. He destroyedthe Bhoja kings in battle,and carried
off Rukmim
for his bride.
He
destroyedthe Gandharas, van
of Nagnajit,and released King Su-darsana,
quished the sons
He
whom
slew Pamfya with the fragment of
they had bound.
crushed the Kalingasin Dantakura.
a door, and
Through him
In
the
another
burnt
king
restored
city of
obtained
had
cityof Benares
of the
Bala-rama
passage,
Nishadas, and
he killed
the
the
carried
and
to
the
fieryweapon
off
the
the
Su-naman,
kingdom
Saubha
was
the
restored.
Jambha.
demon
the
He
wicked
latter.
He
son
killed
With
of
the
aid of
Ugrasena, and
beautiful
Ekalavya,
there
he
the earth,
to
KRISHNA.
the Rakshasa
and
Muru
the
broughtback
163
; and
Ogha
he
finally
slew Xaraka
and
earrings.
parts of the Maha-bharata
in different
It further appears
'Krishna,princeof Dwaraka,
present
was
at the
that
of
swayam-vara
been fairly
won
Krishna
Krishna
visited
joy.
elopedwith Su-bhadra,
of
of
desirous
him
and
the celebrated
chakra
Then
Indra
Kaumodaki.
with
received
was
of
the connivance
great
Krishna,
to the annoyance
Yudhi-sh/hira
"When
brother.
afterwards
Arjuna
forest,
much
sister,
Krishna's
was
Knshwa
told
Raja-suya sacrifice,
first conquer
Jara-sandha,king of Magadha.
performing
that he must
Jara-sandha
the
Arjuna,with
elder
Eala-rama, her
club
Dwaraka,
at
of
demonstrations
the former
the
Krishna
slain,and
and
attacked
was
thus
was
so Krz'shfta cast
violently,
Yudhi-sh/hira
and
staked
and
sasana,
who
renewed
He
was
present
the
Kauravas.
lost,she
tore
council
fast
as
they were
as
torn
them
the
of his army.
the
he
first
choice
of his
joyfully
acceptedthe
strongly
him
the
with
objectof
he refused to take
both
personalattendance
parties.He
or
of
the
use
Arjuna,who
choice,asked
was
and
to Dwaraka.
to
war,
took
returned
related
gave
been
After the
present,and
precededthe great
which
but
any
had
away.
"Krishna, was
Pa/w/avas,
Then
he
peacefulsettlement.
Thither Arjuna and Dur-yodhana followed
his services in the coming war,
enlisting
advised
between
gambling match
"When
Draupadi
at the
part in the
was
off
her clothes
army.
had
arrived
Krishna
then became
the charioteer
KRISHNA.
164
Arjuna.
in
splendidstate
to
were
unavailing,and
then
made
and
he went
requestof the Pa?ic?avas,
Hastina-pura as a mediator, but his efforts
the
this,at
After
of
forces drawn
the
for
Preparations
returned.
he
the
On
out.
action
of the
eve
were
battle,
as
relating
actingas Arjuna'scharioteer,he is represented
He
rendered
Arjuna the Bhagavad-gitaor divine song.
while
to
services to
suggestedthe foul
Dur-yodhana. He
the
generalfeelingof
directions that
gave
the
on
sea-shore
and
brawl
drunken
should
wine
his
which
went
to Prabhasa
from
out
Pradyumna
son
was
nearlyall
and
out
go
Kr/shwa
to
followed,in
Bala-rama
slain.
were
all in Dwaraka.
the deity. He
propitiate
might be drunk for one day.
endeavour
in his presence,
killed
sacrifice.
proclamationforbidding
fearful signs appeared,and
a
inhabitants
that
the
spreadamong
the
permissionalso
gave
A
alarm
Aswa-medha
their
and
Portents
of wine.
use
thigh of
Hastina-purawith
to
issued
he
returning to Dwaraka
On
went
attended
also
he
and
conquerors,
afterwards
shattered the
Bhima
by which
blow
fray and
the
died
peace-
of
($iva),
Maha-deva
from
whom,
received
as
well
whom
as
from
he
is exhibited
his wife
varietyof boons.
Even
as
is stated to
Uma, he
in
worshipper,and
these
passages,
to Krishna."
have
however,
story. The
that
the
The
Bhagavata Purawa
followingaccount
sage
Narada
his brother's
had
is the
and
great authority,
is condensed
foretold to Kansa
daughter,should
from
:
"
that
destroyhim
and
son
of
Devaki,
overthrow
his
KRISHNA.
To obviate this
kingdom.
caused
his
in
confined
be
to
the child
an
danger,Kama
to death.
She
conceived
incarnation
of
Vishmi, and
of Kohml,
born
second
dark
very
cousin
Devakl
she bore
seventh
time,but
of Devakl
wife.
to that
child
This
her
he
miraculously
was
the womb
again conceived,and
midnight with
at
from
Yasu-deva's
was
Devakl
Eala-rama.
kept his
palace,and
own
put
was
165
was
eighthchild
he
skin,whence
was
called
was
He
Kr/shwa.
to the
the river,went
a cowherd, whose
]N"anda,
of
house
nightbeen delivered
secretlychanged the infants,and
Yasoda, had
Yasu-deva
that
infant
Yasu-deva
and
child
Eala-rama
dered
alarmed
removed
and
the
discovered
that
Kansa
that every
put to death.
ordered
he
be
set
Krishfia
with
and
Yasoda
Kohi?zi and
and
broughtup,
was
at
took the
order
Eala-rama.
in company
child.
longerdangerous,were
with
Here
to Gokula.
about
the
by
female
carried back
gave
Devakl, being no
liberty.Xanda,
young
of
that very
on
wife,
wan
They
schemes
assumed
but
child sucked
the
drive
demon
flew
lovelyform, and
cart
off with
with
him,
such
but
made
Yasoda
to
angry.
a
that
She
fastened
largebowl, but
caught between
two
he got the
of Damodara
name
trees
he
he
and
rope
dragged
whirlwind
demon
ate
and
to
the
the butter,which
round
the
day Knsh?*a
One
died.
and
curds
and
of
form
pieces.
cart to
brought the
child
the
violence
him
the
the
tried to
demon
Another
dashed
he
but
by suckling him,
kill him
life.
Tri/iavartta took
broke
tied
her
Putanii
demon
female
The
tried to
away
him,
over
named
ground
of Kr/shwa.
his
bowl
uprooted them.
He
(rope-belly).
body, and
away
this feat
From
had
till it
terrible
KRISHNA.
56
lived in the
compelledhim
and he
or
milkmaids
climbed
to
naked
him
to
to
mountain
Govardhana,
at the
Incensed
rain,which
up
Indra
offerings,
held
Govardhana, and
days
seven
the
From
Tungisa. As
he
He
married
wife
seven
At
flowinghair
and
gopls danced
title of
with
flute
destroy him
in the form
Kansa
sent
he and
Eadha
them.
But
and
expressed his
He
Upendra.
was
The
of
his life he
in
now
gopls
is
were
represented
his hand.
of
formed
his
Kansa,
Arishifa in
"
horse.
his messenger,
Mathura
to attend
to
foiled.
was
One
of his
round
round
Kesin
rama
he
handsome.
very
heavy
of Govardhana-dhara
period of
this
pastimes was
Easa-maw^ala, in which
demons
favourite
the
came
their cattle.
had
Eadha.
was
with
of
and
felt that
name
and
the
satisfaction,
gave him
approachingmanhood, and was
all enamoured
it upon
and
damsels
poured down
but
delugedthem,
have
them
sheltered
which
loss of his
would
mountain
for
give
worship of
the
cowherds
till the
and
the
persuaded Nanda
Indra, and to worship the
He
them.
recover
the gopls
away
remained
he
there
tree,and
when
occasion,
one
bathing, he took
were
up
On
to go away.
Yamuna,
Akrura,
some
centre
whilst
happinesswas
inter
who
the
These
the
ityaor
formidable
sent
form
of
bull, and
to invite
and
games,
and
he formed
Balaseveral
and
They acceptedthe invitation,
went
to Mathura.
Near the city they found
Kansa's
washer
of his
man
engaged in his calling.They threw down
some
and he addressed them insolently,
clothes,
upon which they killed
him, and took such clothes as they liked. In his progress he met
Kubja,
crooked
damsel, who
replacedUgrasena
and
down
whom
their
studied
the
on
science
her
him
gave
straight.In
Afterwards
the throne.
of
arms
unguent,
some
the games
he killed Kansa
He
under
remained
he
and
he
killed
himself,
in Mathura
Sandipani.
He
went
to the infernal
Kansa
had
mother, ascended
to heaven.
During
this
periodhe
killed
KRISHNA.
named
demon
as
afterwards
of
Jara-sandha, king
He
defeated
Yavana
the
migrated
the coast
to
of
city of Dwaraka.
the
of
king
This
king assembled
then
Jara-sandha.
therefore,seem
be
an
Krishna's
settlement
betrothed
of
him
more
two
beautiful
had
all his
built and
makes
"been
to
or
people
fortified
mention
no
retired
before the
of the
Puriinas
for
saving
at
$isu-pala.An
gem
wives.
incident
Yadava
lion,who
brought
had a
Satrajit
chief named
for
Satrajit,
chargeof his brother Prasena, and
by
occurred which
now
called
possess.
lion
as
reputation.]
his
married
forest
and
he
The
invention
was
either to him
he
so
was
After
the
he
Krishna,
Krishna
that Krishna
of
to
threatened
of
his forces
Krishna, but
Maha-bharata
eighteenthattack
daughters
were
succumb
Magadha,
says
conch-
eighteentimes, and
Guzerat, where
foreign king,and
this
wives
must
[The
of
shell,called Pancha-
Kala-yavana, and
he
of his
son
two
enemy
that he knew
of
new
foreignernamed
or
weakened
so
defeated.
often
this
attacks
his
renewed
the
in the form
to chastise
against Mathura
marched
and
Magadha.
attacked
sea
used
Kansa's
trumpet.
had
lived in the
demon
Krishna
shell,and
janya,
Pancliajana,who
This
teacher.
167
Prasena
jewel
in
wished
into
gem
killed
was
to
in the
his mouth.
This
killed
the
of Prasena's
forest,ascertained the manner
death,fought with Jambavat, and recovered the jewel. Krishna
then married
Jambavati, the daughterof Jambavat, and Satyaof his wives
bhama, the daughterof Satrajit.But the number
went
was
so
into
out
unlimited,for
practically
besides,and he had
Pradyumna
was
"amba,
and
and
to visit Krishna
evil deeds
he
180,000
Dwaraka,
of the demon
and
Karaka.
visit to
Indra
in
had
His
son
ten
sons.
implored him
Krishna
demon
he had
Swarga, taking
Indra
came
the
suppress
to
guarded the
who
Krishna
with
son
Jambavati
by
to
or
accordinglywent
Muru,
himself.
hundred
Rukmini
By
sons.
by Satya-bhama he
at
16,000 and
daughter Charumati.
the
to
had
him
next
his
went
wifo
68
KRITA-
KRISHNA"
VI R YA.
shown
Satya-bhama. At her request lie requitedthe hospitality
him
by carryingoff the famed Parijatatree,which was produced
The tree belongedto $achi,wife
at the churning of the ocean.
India drew out
of Indra, and she complainedto her husband.
defeated by Kr/shna.
his forces and tried to recover
it,but was
Pradyumna,
whom
She
named
son
Aniruddha,
female
induced
Krishna, had
of
son
companion
to
off the
carry
in
with
love.
and
man,
young
him.
Bana,
Krishna, Bala-rama,and Pradyumna went to rescue
assisted by /Siva and
with the whole Daitya host,and
Skanda,
them.
the god of war, encountered
Krishna, with the weapon
"
of
yawning, set
was
wounded.
and
was
There
so
Bawa
maintained
was
of this
of
king of KasI
or
as
city. Such
the
given in
Krishna
the
are
life at
the
for
the
its
led
the
destroyed
incidents
some
Christ,but
Sagar.
Prem
the
to believe that
some
Paun-
and
name,
the life of
originin
and
at Benares
incidents
principal
of the
slew
ally. Krishwa
an
naming discus
sound
Krishna,this
Krishna,and he
of
insigniaand titleof
Benares
Krishna, have
had
father
in
Similarity
the life of
Krishna,
the
Upon
the
his
and he hurled
c?raka,
that
spared his
Vasu-deva, the
that of
assumed
Pauw^raka
the
Skanda
with
fierce combat
Krishna
but
Yasu-deva.
one
with
name
overpowered him.
released.
was
/Siva,and Aniruddha
named
man
Pauntfraka,who was a Vasu-deva, or
of
descendant
had
agape,"and
severelywounded,
intercession
man
/Siva
in
legendof
this is not
the
generalopinion.
Krishna
has
derived
appellations
many
from
his
familyrela
tions,his exploits,and
many
which
nation, Krishna.
KRISHNA.
The
KB/SHNA
DWAIPAYAXA.
Ktf/TANTA.
viving three
a
of the
drunken
who
Pancfcivas.
brawl
Aijuna who
night attack
(SeeMahii-bharata.)He was
the
murderous
at Dwarakil
K7Z/TA-VIKYA.
is better
Vyasa.
of
A
made
DraupadL
See
name
KTt/TA-VAKMAN".
camp
of
personalname
Son
know
was
also called
Dhanaka
and
He
of
by
his
upon
sur
the
killed in
Bhoja.
father
of
the
patronymic Ivarta-viryo.
KULIKA"KUMBHA-KARNA.
i;o
jRiksha,the
mountains
to the eastern
and
it is
known
been
mountains, but
a
same
of the
KULLNT)AS.
people livingin
KUMARA.
his head
on
commentator
Jones
by Sir W.
in
on
the
making
Mind-born
remained
create progeny,
four
Sanatana
of
sons
to
Brahma, who, declining
boys and
ever
ever
and
pure
innocent.
of
fifth,7?ibhu,is
the Brah-
In
war.
appliedto Agni.
KUMARAS.
were
Skanda, god of
of
name
is
the term
There
used
as
of Manu.
translation
ma^as
of
ranges
the north-west.
famous
The
glosswas
half-moon
having a
IOJLLUKA-BHA2TA.
Manu, whose
seven
specifies
colour and
brown
he
classification seems
in accord.
not
are
The
range.
Ptolemy,for
names
One
dusky
the
to
his
KULIKA,
of
applied
Vindhya mountains
; and Paripatra,
frequentlywritten,appliesto the northern
portionsof
western
to have
is here
Vindhya
division of the
Pariyatraas
or
of Gondwana
See Vishmi
added.
sometimes
and
PuraTza.
KUMARA-SAMBHAVA.
rnara).'A
dered
only
into
seven
Latin
translated into
The
birth of the
are
completework
usuallygiven,and
by Stenzler.
consists of
these have
have
Parts
by Griffiths. There
Englishverse
god (Ku-
war
The
Kali-dasa.
by
poem
cantos,but
sixteen
been
"
been
ren
several editions
are
of the text.
Cape
Durga.
damsel.'
'The
KUMARI.
KUMARILA-SWAMI.
force.
is recorded
He
Kesini,and
was
burnt
to have
day.
arouse
the
(or,as
of Brahma
When
at
Ravana
Kumbha-kama.
time
was
and
he
himself.
Son
full brother
of
cele
philosophyand opponent of
he is said to have extirpated
by argument
in whose
priorto /Sankaracharya,
presence
KUMB1IA-KAR7VA.
curse
Buddhists, whom
by
Comorin.
KUMARILA-BHArrA,
brated
An
of Visravas
of Ravawa,
otherwise
and
This
was
monster
who,
represented,as
remained
hard
Rakshasa
by his
awake
for
pressed by Rama
effected with
wife
under
the
boon),slept
only a single
he
sent
to
great difficulty;
KUMUDA"
After
jars of liquorlie
drinking2000
brother,and
him
returned
to
fighthe
then
took
the
battle
went
consult with
to
his
the
encountered
he
defeated,and Rama
was
KUMUDA.
'A
KUMUDYATI.
riageto Kusa,
of
son
the modern
Naga
Kusa,
Naga
stout
of
capital
mar
Raghu-vansa.
Yidarbha.
situated about
Kundapur,
after
of Rama.
son
or
The
and
or
is described
Rama,
KILYZ)INA-PURA.
Rama,
cut
lotus.'
married
Kumudvati,
sister,
as
He
monkey army.
the monkey chief,with a largestone, and
Su-griva,
he
"When
a
prisoner into the city of Lanka,
"beat down
carried
KUNTI.
It survives
40
ravati,in Birar.
KUNTALA.
country in
the
the
Dakhin.
(alsocalled Pntha
prince "ura,king of
KUNTI
Yadava
Mathura
on
given by
her
she
was
had
the Yamuna.
father
and
the
whose
/Surasenas,
She
sister of
was
was
capital
Yasu-deva, and
Kunti-bhoja,
by
was
whom
In her maidenhood
she showed
such
brought up.
devotion
to the sage Dur-vasas,that he gave
her a
respectful
charm
of which
she might have a child by any god
by means
she pleased to invoke.
She called upon
the sun, and by him
named
son
to keep
ginity
; still,
the banks
whom
of the
she chose at
sh/hira,Bhima,
Yamuna.
a
and
Arjuna,who
said to be the
they were
Indra respectively.
This
the
potency of the
the second
and
have
borne
however,
the
wife of
is
the
end
may
over
children
by
after Madri
rash/ra and
a
have
to
the Aswins.
discreet
2.
Name
burnt
was
on
difficulty,
impartedto her
This
that KuntI
statement
was
great war
his wife
forest fire.
although
KuntI
of the
sons, Yudhi-
of the
sons
and
bore three
called Pawc?avas
were
ParaZu,
married
old
twin
got
charm.
and
exposed on
was
Subsequentlyshe
swayam-vara,
to her vir
detriment
any
mother,
devoted
kind
mother
to her
her husband's
pyre.
After
was
Gandhaii, and
of
and
there
they
all
in
Dlirita-
perishedin
Upper
India.
KUNTI-BHOJA"KUSAMBA
i;2
KUNTI-BHOJA.
adoptive father
in the
of
"
regions under
with
Indra-dyumna and
the
and
contains
which
account
Purawa
the
refers to
the
stanzas, is
17,000
earth,ex
Kurma
the fiishis,in
Kalpa,
Purafta."
of itself and
gives
libera
the Lakshmi
this
with
(Vishnu),
the
"
in communication
"
the
life
Janardana
in which
That
tortoise,in
plainedthe objectsof
tion,
The
See Avatura.
PUEAA'A.
form
Kuntis.
of Kunti.
KUBMA-AVATAB.
KUEMA
people called
of the
King
The
its actual
con
"
tents
remote."
not
agree
Wilson.
"
KUBTJ.
Tapati,a daughter of
India
and
the
over
with
but
Pa?zc?u,
the
He
him.
the
is
con
of Dlmta-rash/ra
both
patronymic Kaurava
of
and
generally
appliedto
the
of the former.
sons
KUBU-JANGALA.
the
forest
Doab.
KUBU-KSHETEA.
Delhi
near
Paw^avas
where
death
of
One
Eama,
Southern
the
Kusavati
or
the
of the twin
his
and
in the
two
and
consequentlyuncle
and
were
$ruta-k!rtti,
sons
of Janaka.
king
of
Kasi, and
KTLSAMBA.
engaged
there
Son
in
devout
brother
of
Sita.
married
make
are
it his
to
him
of
far
After the
kings of
built Kusa-sthall
capital
See Eama.
His
two
the
$atru-ghna,
Sankasya,and others
king of
differences also
of Kusa
and
penance
to obtain
daughters,Maftc/avl
and
Bharata
and
days.
became
Kosalas,and Ku.m
made
Kauravas
Sita.
Lava
and
Kusa
Vindhyas,and
KU^A-DHWAJA.
and
of Eama
plain
Thanesar, not
battles in later
sons
sons
Northern
Some
the
It lies south-east of
of many
Kurus.'
was
KU/SA.
field of the
'The
fought.
Panipat,the scene
from
He
in that
ancestor
was
by
Delhi.
Kuru-kshetra
of Samvarana
son
race,
He
sun.
country about
dwellingabout
nected
the Lunar
prince of
as
to his
descendant
a
son
of
genealogy.
Pumravas.
equal to Indra,
KUSA-STHALI"KUVERA.
and
that
god
was
incarnate
became
alarmed
so
Gadhi,
as
KILSA-STHALI.
i.
173
liis austerities,
that he himself
at
of Kusamba.
son
spot as Dwaraka.
When
Raivata went
on
capitalof his kingdom called Anarta.
to the region of Brahma, his city was
destroyedby
a visit
built
Yakshas
2. A city
or Rakshasas.
by Kusa,
Pimya-janas,i.e.,
the capital
of the Vindhyas. It was
of Rama, on the brow
son
same
Vindhyas by Kusa,
the
demigods
class of
Gourds.'
de
or
mons
KU$IKA.
of
of Rama.
son
'
KUSHMAJVDAS.
Southern
capitalof
The
KTLSA-VATI.
called Kusa-vati.
Also
Kosala.
of Southern
father of Viswamitra
Gadhi, the
whom
from
Kusikas
KUSUMA-PURA.
the
of
race
descended.
or
Pa/ali-putra
city of flowers.5
'The
the father
Patna.
A
KUSUMAYUDHA.
bearer of the bow
KUTSA.
Rishi
Kama,
and
Cupid
or
the
as
(kusuma).
flowers
(ayudha)of
Vedic
of
name
author
of
He
hymns.
is
re
know
her husband.
was
Solar
sons,
by
in
race,
sons
of
sea
Uttanka.
attacked
exploitKuvalaswa
Dhundhu
breath
; but
got the
all his
the
devotions
the demon
unearthed
sons
only as
100.
harassed
sand, and
They
the
prince of
Purawa, had
Vishwi
them
numbers
his
KUVALAYASWA.
KUVALASWA,
and
of the
slew
him,
the
21,000
Attended
who
lived
pioussage
from
which
slayer of
except three perishedby the fiery
title of
Dhundhu-mara,
of the monster.
KUVALAYAPIDA.
An
form, belonging to
elephantine
elephant,or a demon
Kan.sa,and employed by him
immense
in
to
The attempt
trample the boys "Krishna, and Bala-rama to death.
failed and the elephantwas
killed.
In the Vedas, a chief of the evil beings or spirits
KUVERA.
KUVERA.
1/4
sort of
: a
Later he
Yaisravana.
and
but
by Ic?avi"?a,
to which
offended
with
Kuvera
Kuvera
was
of
son
This is explained
by the
father of Yisravas.
ing
called
is sometimes
he
He
Guhyakas.
and
of Yisravas
son
who
Pulastya,
was
Maha-bharata,accord
of
son
"
of
other
Mount
children.
Meru,
where
authorities
built
by Yiswa-karma.
to
the
is
waited
placehis abode
Some
according
he
He
Kailasa
half-brother
was
and
Ramayawa
Mount
on
by the Kinnaras.
upon
of
Maha-bharata,
in
palace
Ravawa, and,
he
had
once
of years, and
obtained
should
immortal, one
of the
be
the boon
from
Brahma
guardian deities
that
of the
he
world,
and
the
the nature
him
the
of which
is not
well
great self-movingaerial
understood.
Brahma
also gave
(q.v.).His wife
Pushpaka
Mura.
YakshI, Charvi, or Kauverl, daughter of the Danava
His
and
Nala-kubara
sons
are
or
Mam-griva or Yarwa-kavi
He is repre
Mayu-raja,and his daughter Minakshi
(fish-eyed).
sented as a white man
in body, and having three legs
deformed
and
only eight teeth. His body is covered with ornaments.
He receives no worship. The name
Ku-vera, as also the variant
'vile body,'referringto his ugliness. He is
Ku-tanu, signifies
also called Dhana-pati,'lord of wealth;' Ichchha-vasu, 'who
has wealth at will ;' Yaksha-raja,chief of the Yakshas
Mayu;
riija,king of the Kinnaras ; Rakshasendra, chief of the Rakshasas ;' Ratna-garbha, 'bellyof jewels;' Raja-raja, king of
kings;'and Kara-raja,'king of men'
(in allusion to the power
of riches).From
his parentage he is called Yaisravarca,
Paulascar
is
'
'
'
'
'
'
or
Ailavila.
"c.
Isa-sakhi,
As
an
friend
especial
of $iva he
LA
UMUD1"LAKSHMANA.
GHU-KA
LAGHU-KAUMUDI.
LAKSHMA7VA.
He
brother
and
Son of
i.
the
was
of his
by his
and
$atru-ghna,
of
/S'esha. When
him.
in
the
On
reproachthat
to
brothers
two
he had two
and
Lakshmarca
Rama
rescue
His
herself.
and
made
the
to
hermi
and
after
He
wanderings.
rise to
gave
of
husbands
wife.
one
that
he
he wished
Chandra-ketu.
He
to him.
While
Rama
her
sent
manner
Rama
he
accordingly
Rakshasi, and
mutilated
fierce
female
Lakshma?ia
accompanied Rama
him
that he
to return
in
they were
demanded
direful
consequences
Rama's
see
curses
Rama
Lakshmawa
place from
Rama
if any
the
that would
ensue
with
knowing
resignedhimself.
The
Time,
his
to
whence
had
curse,
to himself
he went
fate,retired
from
in and
to
the
showered
but
While
and
came
the
with
To
aware
save
of the
breaking in
upon
broughtRama
river
down
to
earth,
come.
Dur-vasas
sage
sent
stay longer on
he
threatened
gods then
Rama's
against Eavawa.
was
close,and Time
irascible
and
her,
by Havana,
instantly,threatening him
delaywere allowed to occur.
from
interview
to
war
avenge
his
elect whether
must
conference,the
to
his brother
the
to
his
The
ears.
carried off
was
in
the
disfigure
and
to
she
obliged
was
to
nose
brother
Sita
When
ensued.
war
Rama
Lakshmawa
her
When
to Rama.
off her
cut
called upon
back
Sita,whom
called upon
then
her to Laksh-
referred
jestingly
most
to go
of
were
in like
to defend.
or
divinity
incarnation
an
danger,because
was
and
Angada
sons,
advances
who
ma?ia,
was
of the
Sita,which
were
from
wife
own
half-
named
the
Su-
the
one
and
was
in all his
wife
Rama's
to
wife
the pecu
accompanied him,
him
attached
also very
was
edited
(See Dasa-ratha.)But
Rama
attended
Under
birth,one-eighthpart
wards
It has been
Rama-chandra.
of
manifest
became
Vishwi
Raja.
simplified
Dasa-ratha
King
brother
twin
friend
especial
liar circumstances
of
much
very
by Dr. Ballantyne.
translated
mitra.
and
by Yarada
modern
75
5hrayu
out.
and
flowers upon
76
LAKSHML
him
and
conveyed him
heaven.
bodily to
2.
of Dur-
son
sense
The
word
in
good fortune,and
the
in
occurs
^/g-veda with
the
the
has
Atharva-veda
the
lucky
and
become
in females both
personified
of
acter.
The
explained by
TaittiriyaSanhita,as
tor,makes
Sn. to be two
and
Lakshml
Sil
describes
$atapatha BrahmaTia
of
wives
idea
the
commenta
Aditya,and
issuingforth
as
char
unlucky
from
the
Pra-
japati.
full
beauty with
on
the flower of
of milk.'
creation.
by
reference to this
"With
'
with
connection
the
the
floating
as
Kshirabdhi-tanaya,daughter of
is
her
From
churned
was
legendrepresentsher
at the
names
it
hand, when
Another
lotus
of her
origin,one
sea
lotus in her
the Asuras.
and
gods
is the
or
the
the daughter of
According to the Pura?ias,she was
Her
Purawa
first
Bhngu and Khyati. The Vishnu
says,
birth was
at a sub
the daughterof Bhngu by Khyati. It was
sequent periodthat she was
produced from the sea at the churn
Padina.
"
ing of
the
from
appeared
was
born
was
Dharam.
Sita.
When
ocean.
as
And
lotus
Rama
Hari
(as Padina
of the
he
When
when
he
race
was
by her
plough,"and
opened up by the
Kamala).
she
he
When
"
received
from
One
the
Lakshml,
will, in
own
In
Rukmim.
became
born
was
or
Knshwa
was
of the
worlds,
dwarf, Lakshml
she
Bhrigu (orParasu-rama),
Eaghava (Kama-chandra),she was
of Vishwu
the
as
of
Ramayana
born
was
version
mistress
beautiful
Janaka
the
of
field
name
of Sita.
Lakshml
is said
beauty, and
hand
is
she holds
four
arms,
lotus.
is not
and
"
She
has
fortune,she
likelyto
fall into
but
she
having only
is the type of
In
two.
one
no
continues
to be
assiduously
neglect." Other
names
of
Lakshml
or
have
generallydepicted as
dess of abundance
courted,and
to
are
'
of the world.'
'
'
but
omnipresent,
These
are
citywhich
idol
2.
still remains
Mahd-Mfa,
Ujjain in
was
carried
is
the
as
At
Somnath
Pattan, a
the
celebrated
was
:
"
of Ghazni.
'The
Bn-saila.
Maha-kdleswara.
Omkdra.
At
reign of Altamsh,
to Delhi
and
of $rl.'
mountain
there
Ujjain. Upon
1231
broken
A.D., this
On
shrine
Mahadeva
of
the
capture
deityof
stone
up.
This
probablythe
the
are
This
Guzerat.
follow
places.'1
near
of
in
Mahmud
destroyedby
Mallikarjunaor
4.
of the moon/
'Lord
"
mountain
3.
and
forms
twelve
in
especially
am
the twelve
Soma-ndtha.
1.
"
PURANA.
LINGA
LINGA"
i;8
been
Ujjain,but
at
at Omkara
it
Mandhatta,
on
Narmada.
of
5. Amareswara.
God
'
6.
The
grimage.
7. lidmesa
or
Rdmeswara.
the
'Lord
continent
Ramisseram,
between
whose
signifiesRama's
'
name
by Rama.
up
of the most
8. Bhlma
with
The
temple
of Rama.'
and
On
Ceylon.
lord,'is fabled
is still in tolerable
to
the island
of
This
Lingam,
have
been
and
repair,
set
is
one
magnificentin India.
Sanhira.
In Dakini.
This is in all
the
probability
same
the
Bhimeswara,
of the twelve.
one
9.
many
Viswesivara.
centuries
called
10.
the
'Lord
chief
of all.' At
It has been
Benares.
objectof worship at
Jyotir-lingam.
Tryambaka,Tryaksha.'Tri-ocular.'
On
for
Benares.
Also
the banks
of the
Gomati.
11.
Gautamesa.
'Lord
of Gautama.'
LINGA
the
PURAJVA.
"Where
Maheswara
The
deityis
other names,
present
(/Siva),
in
LOHA-MUKIIAS"LOKA.
himself."
Brahma
this
The
"
description.
conforms
Although
the
spiritof
the
Pura?za,the
in this
work
179
accuratelyenough
holds
Linga
worship
is
to
prominent place
little influenced
as
"
LOHA-MUKHAS.
'Iron-faced
Maha-bharata
A
the tri-loka
world,
division
three worlds
or
classification enumerates
also
space
are
the
abode
of
existent
"
the
worlds
the
and
Sanat-kumara.
and
deities
called
is the
loka,
Above
this is the
fourth
Brahma,
loka is
of each
of his
of
sons
the
seven
birth,mansion
of
Brahma
Patala.
The
(2.)Bhuvar-loka,
the
region of
of the
the
supposed
are
sons,
the
The
day
of
hundred
of
Brahma;
of
abode
his
is uninhabitable
are
the
years
from
enumeration
are
blest,and
co
world
firstthree worlds
kalpa, or
a
this
to
burning. Another
earth,sky,heaven, middle
sixth
to be
Sanaka, Sananda,
translation
equallypermanent, but
worlds
in
and
life,or
sun,
regions,
further birth.
end
the
to
of Brahma's
of
the
general
Another
of these lower
conflagration
next, or (5.)Jana-loka,which
Yairagis reside.
destroyedat
the
the
abode
abode
earth.
the
and
During
the
In
hell.
classed under
are
other saints,who
saints ascend
as
universe.
earth
Brahma,
is described
in
Bhr/gu and
with
the
(i.)Bhur-loka,the
between
sun
are
which
of
heaven,earth,and
seven,
number
worlds
upper
the
in
seven
Described
swift,one-footed,
undecaying,strongmen-eaters.
as
LOKA.
men.'
region,place
of truth ;
placingthe
and
or
division,
statingthe fifth,
animals
destroyed in the general
schools
born again. The Sankhya and Ycdiinta
are
conflagration
of philosophyrecogniseeight lokas or regionsof material exist
ence
:
(i.)Brahma-loka, the world of the superiordeities;
and Prajapatis
that of the Pitr/s,7i/shis,
(2.)Pitn'-loka,
; (3.)
"
LOKALOKA"LOMA-HARSHANA.
i8o
Soma-loka, of the
planets;(4.)Indra-loka,of
and
moon
the
of mountains
bounding
dividingthe
visible world
the
of the
outermost
the
from
seven
seas
regionsof darkness.
and
It is
thousand
ten
Chakra-vala.
or
Supporters
or
"
is
by
has
an
the
form
his
in
some
Each
8.
or
of these
/Siva,
especially
guardiandeities
of
and protection
elephantwho
quarter, and
Pn'thivl
takes
called
:
Loka-palas
(i.)Indra's elephantat the east is Airavata. He
is also called Abhra-matanga, elephantof the clouds ; Arkasodara, brother of the sun ; Naga-malla, the fightingele
phant;' Sada-dana,'always in rut;' Madambara, 'covered with
is Abhramu.
ichor.' His wife's name
(2.)Agni'selephantat
"
'
'
'
'
the
south
is Yamana
Vaniwa's
at
the west
(6.)Yayu's at
his female
and
and his
is Kumuda
south-west
'
is
Yama's
Kapila. (3.)
female Pingala. (4.)
Surya'sat
and
his
Anjana,whose
the north-west
is
Anupama. (5.)
female is Anjanavati.
female
is
Pushpa-danta,whose
female is
Hima-partffara,
LOMA-HARSIIAYA
gyristwho
firstgave
(orRoma-harshawa).A
forth the Purawas.
bard
or
pane
LOMA-PADA"MADHA
VA.
(or Roma-pada).
LOMA-FADA
with
remarkable
181
girlwhom
from the most
gracefulpartsof different animals and secretly
introduced into the palaceof the king of Vidarbha, where the
believed to be the daughterof the king. Agastya
child was
this girlwith the objectof having a wife after his
had made
he demanded
her
own
heart,and when she was
marriageable
loath to consent,but was
hand.
The king was
obligedto yield,
the wife of Agastya. Her name
and she became
is explained
that the animals suffered loss (lopa)
as signifying
by her engross
A
LOPAMUDRA.
is
Tv/g-veda
the
'
A.
MAD
attributed
and
having
teeth
enclosed
of which
Indra
and
mouth
of
in
in the Maha-bharata
as
Described
was
progeny.
HAY
MAD
got
the
the
other
the
into his
jaws
"like
fishes in the
on
it was
of "Krishna, or
name
was
Yira Lukka
of
obtaining
Vishnu.
-MADHAVACHARYA.
He
or
A celebrated scholar
native
of
Raya, king
Tuluva, and
of
became
of
Yeda,
shared.
in which
"Wilson
work
Madhava
himself is believed
"
observes, Both
scholars,and
not
many
only scholia on
but
originalworks
the brothers
important works
the Sanhitas
on
and
and
grammar
availed
themselves
influence secured
learned
they
most
sky,"who
Kalmasha-pada.
According
sage Yasish/ha,
the king's
part and a favour
with the
to others
according
See Kalmasha-pada.
A.
Saudasa
King
meritorious act
teacher.
religious
state
and
prime minister
was
gods
to consort
a
was
MADHAYA,
and
Chyavana,
the earth
"Wife of
allowed
to Yasish/ha
sage
monster."
sea
this
some
by the
one
MADAYAXTI.
She
deer,
other
the
of the
to her.
Intoxication.'
and
the eyes
Yara-prada. A hymn
to
as
(mudrd),
"c.
"
distinctive beauties
their
ing
Lrahmans
bear
labour
could
are
those
them, and
attract
their names,
and
attributed
and
to
to have
to
as
them
of the Yedas,
on
celebrated
are
Lrahmawas
He
no
means
doubt
which
employed the
Yijaya-nagara
to which they
learning;their
works
were
MAD
82
therefore
held
in
hava
are
HA
and
Sarva-darsana-sangraha
the
soul
MADHAYI.
MADHU.
"
a-dwaifa,
re
dualism,
universe
and
the
and
/Siva,
the
teaching
upheld
the
duality,"accordingto which
no
all
matter, are
one.
of Lakshmi.
slain
demon
the
or
of
as
or
opposed to
was
follower
name
i.
Another,
2.
was
and
soul, spirit
and
God
of
doctrine
he
Thus
and
of dwaita
soul of the
supreme
distinct.
are
Sankshepa /Sankara-
Yish?m,
the doctrine
held
who
$ankaracharya,
Yedanta
A.
IN
the
of
worshipper
the
according to which
of
II Y AND
was
vijaya. Madhava
ligiousphilosopherhe
human
MAD
VI"
Kn'sh/ia.
by
demon, said
same
(SeeKai/abha.)
have
to
been
killed
by
$atru-ghna.
A
MADHU-CHHANDAS.
older and
fiftysons
spoken
of
as
of the
hymns
some
sons."
had
they are
reputed author
"
and wind
fire,
dwells in
and
in
from
it is
Atharva-veda
mother
the
of
added,
A
It is
all
"
drama
of the
Adityas,
the
centre
creatures,worship
their hearts."
in
modern
quite a
"the
as
rejoicein
immortality,
MADHUEANIEUDDHA.
/Sekhara.
the
life of creatures,and
"
yani Chandra
who
; but
one
is the
Maruts, the
the
this
He
Described
of the
brilliant grand-daughter
the sea,
Yiswamitra,
7?/g-veda.
MADHU-KAiSA.
of
than
fiftyyounger
hundred
"a
of
son
work.
"
The
sub
with
siderable
descriptionto be
merit."
"
"
MADHYA-DESA.
as
the tract
ranges
to
the
situated
between
Yajasaneyi school,and
its
the
name
from
the
country,
described
Himavat
and
to
own
making
noon
the
with
of
name
and
by
the
west
of
Maim
Yindhya
Prayaga
it the Doab.
school,a
connected
also its
planetarymovements.
Yedic
of Krishna.
Madhu.'
authoritymakes
MADHYAXDIXA.
It had
middle
of Yinasana
(Allahabad)."Another
mawa.
Slayerof
The
east
con
Wilson.
MADHU-SUDANA.
"
the
subdivision
of
the
Brali/Satapatha
system
MADIRA-MAHA-BHARA
IRA.
MAD
of
name
TA.
wife
Varum,
of
183
and
Varuwa,
goddess
of wine.
ISTame of
MADEA.
of
far
the
from
tended
as
Its
Hindustan.
the
to
the territory
and
ex
/Sakala,
Chinab, or, accordingto others,
capitalwas
Biyas
and
the Jhilam.
as
of
deva
; but
She
became
the Aswins
satl
have
pileof
her
second
Saha-
and
been
South
of
country
Madras, and
twin-sons,Xakula
bore
the funeral
The
the
of
king
allegedto
are
on
MAGADHA.
husband.
Bihar, where
the Pali
spoken.
language was
MAGHA.
of
poet, son
author
Dattaka, and
of
of the
one
great artificialpoems
its
she
to whom
Pam/u,
wife
the
sister of
MADRI.
from
country
author,Magha-kavya.
A
MAGHAVAN.
MAGHAVAT,
title
MAIIA-BALI.
the
of
of Indra.
name
dwarf
Bali, whose
city is
which
is applied to the Tamil
name
Maha-bali-pura,
Seven Pagodas near
See Bali.
Madras.
or
Mamallai-pura,"
'The
MAHA-BHARATA.
great (war of the) Bharatas.'
of the Hindus, probablythe longestin the
The great epicpoem
called
"
about
tains
much
and
character
existed
in
and
of
Rama,
of
many
of
of later
which
upon
the
have
have
been
days, and
subjected to
stories
long
brought together
founded
of the
many
is the
them
among
of
are
to have
seem
been
been
have
itself may
Ramayawa
con
comparatively
numerous
great antiquity.They
Upon them
dramas
been
legendsand
its
to
books, and
or
has
poem
received
scattered state,and
at different times.
poems
The
has
and
additions,but
modern
eighteenparvas
lines.
220,000
modification
Vedic
into
It is divided
world.
story
based.
arranged and
authorities,
they were
Accordingto Hindu
finally
reduced
There is a
to writingby a Brahman
Brahmans.
or
good deal
a
divine
of
the poem
a
The
source.
theVyasa, or
at
mystery about
arranger,
to his
festival to
this,for
reputed author
of the Vcdas.
the
was
He
who
pupil Vaisampiiyana,
were
Krishwa
to
Dwaipayana,
is said to have
afterwards
taught
recited it
is the
of
is attributed
poem
cestor
poem
great war
branch
between
of the
the
Lunar
race.
Puru,
The
the
great
object of
an
the
MAHA-BHARATA.
84
the
was
greatstruggle
the
(elephantcity),
of
north-east
Knslma
the
but
of
son
ruins of which
Delhi, on
from
Rishi
the
Parasara
was
to
named
nymph
age $antanu
Bhishma
virgin. There
$antanu, who had
an
him
then
called
seed
same
to his
anchorite
an
in the
who
son,
The
son
who
slave
their uncle
of
girltake
Bhishma, who
of his
Para?u
name
her
place.
These
has
in
consort
had
so
without
From
birth to
gave
; and
Pam?u,
his
or
wives.
'
the
blemish,but the
with
Yyasa, and
this
born
a
girlwas
children were
brought up by
regent. "When they became
came
as
curse,
the poem
con
The
to the throne.
either
states,
then became
sister of the
the
the
king.
Pntha, daughter of Sura,king
or
Madri,
made
frightened
so
called
was
Dhnta-rashfea
wives, Kunti
through disease
with
were
life of
incapableof reigningin
of
consequence
and
$ura-senas,
but either
not
two
the
austerities
and
law,
and
suggesteda suspicion of leprosy,
and
he retired to the forest,
of the
as
deemed
was
Satyavati
lived
association
blindness,and Pa%6?u
through that,or
Pa?i"fu had
child
acted
Kasi.
eyes, and
son
second
Yidura.
age, Dlmta-rashfra
sequence
Gandharva
of Dhrita-rash/ra
her
a
of
widows
two
name
for
from
named
was
by
to fulfil the
severe
closed her
pale that
so
king
shrank
elder widow
battle
in
Yyasa had
half-brother.
pale.' Satyavatiwished
made
killed
received the
turned
younger
of all
married
Dwaipayana Yyasa
terrible in appearance.
that the elder one
at him
blind
himself
divested
name.
him
of
soon
Krishna
on
old
Satyavati. She
succeeded
whom, Chitrangada,
Ambalika, daughtersof
and
raise up
was
the
succeeded,but
bika
his
the younger,
Yichitra-virya,
Amdied childless,
leaving two widows, named
bore
who
king
elder
the
sons,
throne, but
the
to
two
In
to marry
To
bore
wished
were
the
was
who,
Satyavati,
remained
son,
the poem,
He
sprung.
a
son
Ganges.
chief actors
by
of the
is not
the
whom
was
capital
Hastina-pura
traceable fifty-seven
miles
are
old bed
an
Dwaipayana Yyasa
source
whose
kingdom
curse
He
there he
king of
passed upon
retired
into
died ; his
the
Madras
him,
he
did
solitude in the
wives, who
accom-
MAHA-BHARA
86
the
five brothers
for
were
TA.
time
have
supposed to
the
Brahmans
guiseas
While
the Pa^cfcivas
at which
his
the
among
the
princelyand
Brahmans.
titors,and
the
Para/avas
The
arrival
they told
the
They
the
bent
victorious
were
conducted
their mother
them.
The
confirmed
mother's
her
direction ;
of the five
mon
This
portionsof
whom
This
and
modern
mity
his
kingdom
com
should
in
piece of
princeswere
all
distinct person,
to
the
the
them
city given
Yamuna, close
river
The
shows
Hastina-puraand Indra-prastha
Yudhi-shfliira
have
been
was
them.
chief
still survives.
name
of the
to his court
and
sons
own
the
the
existence
recalled
his
between
Indra-prasthaon
was
of Dhfita-rash/ra must
of
in
one
known
Hastina-pura,and
Delhi, where
of
reign
made
Dhnta-rash/ra
Their uncle
received
nephews
the wife
justifiedby
only
great
therefore
public appearance
divided
sons
been
their
woman
Pattdavas.
of
of each
contends
made
was
has
marriage
deity,and
one
it
the house
which
specialpleading,
be
not
On
to share it among
them
DraupadI became
so
brothers,and
days in
succession.
could
command
by Arjuna.
won
they had
that
KuntI
compe
opponent.
every
to their home.
DraupadI
which
bow
all other
over
from
there,still
mighty
and
Kauravas
that
swayam-vara,
went
off their
brothers then
suitors.
Arjuna
strengthof
threw
lived in dis
to
was
warlike
the
They
and
proclaimeda
Panchalas,had
defied
had
Vidura, and
were
daughter DraupadI
disguised as
from
alms.
upon
Draupada, king of
perished in
of very
pattern
of
to
his
to
the
close
that the
moderate
His
proxi
territory
The
extent.
justiceand
wisdom.
he announced
his intention
countries,
of performing the Kaja-suyasacrifice,
thus settingup a claim to
universal dominion, or at least to be a king over
kings. This
Having conquered
excited
still
the
more
who
riishfra,
induced
Hastina-pura.The
prevailed upon
/Sakuni,uncle
many
hatred
their
and
envy
father
to
Kauravas
Yudhi-sh/hira
of
the Kaurava
had
of the
invite
laid their
to
gamble.
sons
the
of DlmtaPiwrfavas
to
plot,and insidiously
His
opponent
was
and
MAHA-BHARA
TA.
187
Bhima
he
But
to him.
lost he
these
Both
thigh.
more
tempted
and
his brothers
should
forest,and
the
in
years
once
was
that if he
dition
his
possessionsof Yudhi-sh/hira
the
Dhrita-rash/ra
of
Dur-yodhana
thigh,and Bhima
performed. Through
afterwards
his blood.
upon
that
smash
would
he
that
vowed
to drink
vowed
by seating her
her
insulted
also
his
to
remain
commands
restored
were
the
play,upon
should
he
vows
pass
con
twelve
incognito during
the
He was
again the loser,and retired with his
year.
In the thirteenth
and wife into exile.
year they en
thirteenth
brothers
as
as
skilful
Brahman
eunuch
service
and
themselves
and
to burn
Yudhi-sh/hira
use
wild Gandharva
rendered
of the
and
took
Java
and
in
Ballava
Jaya-senaand
was
Jayad-balaand Arish/a-nemi,aVaisya.
his funeral
pile,but
rescued her.
The
great assistance
and
king of Trigartta
among
was
Jayanta
was
as
Su-deslwa.
for
one
names,
Bf flian-nala ; K~akula
killed him.
Draupadl on
Arjuna
Draupadl also
her,and Bhima
and
two
dancing; Naktila
of the queen,
needlewoman
was
Yudhi-sh/hira
cook
as
herdsman.
publicuse.
public; Bhima
; Saha-deva
Granthika
"
and
for
one
in
private,Kanka
Arjuna was Vijaya and
The
as
five
The
and
attendant
as
of music
Saha-deva
horse-trainer ; and
disguise
; Bhima
gamester
as
teacher
and
in
king of Vira/a
tered
to the
Bhima
the queen,
to seduce
appeared as
brothers grew
in
king in repellingthe
the Kauravas.
The
about
were
time
favour,
attacks
of exile
being
themselves
known, and Abhimanyu,
expired,the princes made
of Arjuna,received Uttara,the king'sdaughter,in marriage.
son
The
PaWavas
their
and
luctant to
the
determined
to
recovery
of
The
choice of himself
Krishna, and
the
attempt
kingdom.
for
preparations
Krishna
now
unarmed
or
of
to
a
Arjuna
and
largearmy.
acceptedthe
Dur-yodhana joyfully
Dur-yodhana
Arjuna chose
army.
'Krishna,
MAHA-BHARATA.
188
friend Arjuna.
agreedto act as charioteer of his especial
that he is represented
to have
in this capacity
spoken the
The
Dur-yodhana is
of
army
was
divine
drawn
follow.
It
up
for
battles
Many
in succession
commanded
"
of the
children
thers
Pratiwas
by each of the five brothers. Yudhi-sh/hira's son
$ruta-soma,Arjuna's was
$ruta-kirtti,
vindhya, BLima's was
Xakula's
crowned
But
there.
he
loss of kindred
the
throne,the Aswa-medha
loss of his
the
sacrificewas
lived in peace
troubled
seated
was
and
PaMavas,
hermitage in
the
perishedin
the
upon
and
order to reach
not
forgetor forgive
full of
rendered
padi :
"he
them
into
defects
moral
of
forest fire.
"too
the
after
heaven
sorrow
English by
his brothers
on
prove
none
Professor
fatal to the
equalto
seized
remorse
Yudhi-sh/hira
while
of Indra
and
to
the
Mount
abdicated
Himalayas,in
A
Meru.
from
greatwas
esteemed
of
his
Deep
departed with
now
mother
ministers,retired to a
woods, where, after two years'
residence,
they
some
followed
on
for Dur-yodhana.
especially
passed between him and Bhima ;
with
and
Paft^avas,
his throne
at
performedwith great
and prosperity.
and
taunts
reproaches
lengthhe, with his wife Gandhari, with Kunti,
the
was
mourned
sons, and
Bitter
at
could
king Dhrita-rashfra
old blind
after he
Soon
friends.
ceremony,
The
and
and
Hastina^-pura,
greatlydepressedand
was
the
to
went
$ruta-karman.
was
Dhnta-rash/ra,Yudhi-shftiira
reconciliation with
then
his brothers
and
Yudhi-sh/hira
after
Saha-deva's
$atanika,and
was
dog
journey is
effectively
Goldstiicker.
Sins
and
himself."
Then
Kakula
"ever
HA-BHARA
MA
thoughtin
Arjuna'sturn
the
was
me."
his
TA.
heart,There
is
"In
189
equal
none
in
beautyto
destroyall
day I could
Such was
for he
enemies."
Arjuna's boast,and he falls,
my
fell he inquiredthe reason
Bhima
fulfilledit not." "When
of his
thou gazedston thy foe,thou hast
and he was
told, When
fall,
cursed him with
thy breath; therefore thou fallest to-day."
next
came
one
"
"
Yudhi-shfliira went
He
gate of heaven.
unless
refused
"Not
there."
was
his brothers
thy
into
even
on
and
heaven
dog
by
until he reached
Indra
DraupadI
would
I enter
the
enter, but
to
he
also received.
were
if
they
not
were
is assured that
He
"
vain.
Never,
faithful
weal
come
He
is at
come
or
woe,
will
and
abandon
lengthadmitted,but to his
dog."
finds there Dur-yodhana and his enemies, but
DraupadI. He refuses to remain in heaven
is conducted
yon
dismay he
his brothers
not
without
them,
or
and
known
to the
He
voices
Having
endured
to be the effect of
abide
this supreme
mdya
or
doubt
is the
had
leadingstory of
and he
illusion,
the
ages
the
of their
powers
made
in later times.
have
added
is
scene
his brothers
and
of heart for
ever.
Maha-bharata, which
poets of different
their foes in
test,the whole
with
Different
traditions.
to it and
no
embellished
it
by
Xala,with some
others,are the productionsof later writers ; the
Hari-vansa,which affects to be a part of the Maha-bharata,is
of still later date,and besides these,it cannot
that
be doubted
from singleverses
to long passages, have
numerous
interpolations,
been made to uphold and further the religious
opinionsof sects and
individuals. To
of the
by
use
the words
of Max
Miiller,"The
changed and
Brahmans
The
broughtup
epiccharacter
obliterated
almost
editors,who
were
is very
and
uncertain,
clearly
of Manu."
is at best
HA-BHARA
MA
90
of
matter
TA
conjectureand deduction.
considered to be about
generally
Bamaya^a, thoughthere can be
As
compiledwork
centurylater
doubt
it is
that the
generalthread
of the story,
and the incidents directly
connected
with it,
belong
to a periodof time anterior to the storyand scenes
of that epic.
is in Upper India,
of the Maha-bharata
The fact that the scene
that of the
while
of
antiquity
superior
bharata
firstcentury
Chrysostomin
shows
as
Maha-bharata
believes that
"
Ceylon,is
is between
the earliest
or
was
of the
half of the
in India
about
is
hypothesis
the two.
pre-brahmanicalcomposi
of the
case
B.C., and
about
Bamayawa
in the
form
the
may
have
The
taken
beginningof
of the Maha-bharata
case
that
Professor
tion of both
poems
of
the second
Megasthenes,who
nothing about the epic,Weber's
"Weber
the former.
; and
A.D.
and
to Dion
known
was
is in the Dakhin
Bamayawa
no
varied contents
two
placein
the third
still later."
arrangementsof
fifth
the
century
Lassen
the Maha-bharata
are
of the Maha-bharata
their
and
warrant
for these
disjointedarrangement afford some
opinions,and although the Bamayawa is a compact, continuous,
and complete poem,
the professedwork of one
author,there are
several recensions
extant
differ
which
from
considerably
each
other.
his death.
repute.
a
translation
of
portions
and
This
in
the poem
But
M.
Fauche's
translations
are
not
particular
one, says Weber, "can
only
sense."
a very qualified
Many episodes
have been
printedand translated.
The
"
book.'
Adi-parva,'Introductory
Describes
the
genealogy
HA-BHARA
MA
TA
191
the
princes of the
young
branches, and
two
the
of
winning
3.
the
forest.
This
episodes:
among
Kiimyaka
tains
many
storyof
outline of the
the
book
is
of the
longestand
story of Nala, and
one
the
them
avas
'Effort book.'
5. Udyoga-parva,
sides for war.
'Book
Bhlshma-parva,
Bhishma
while
commanded
'The
7. Drona-parva,
the Kaurava
army.
8.
Kama-parra,
death
an
Paftdin the
King Vira/a.
service of
6.
con
Kamayana.
of the
'Vira/a chapter.'Adventures
Viraia-parva,
in the thirteenth year of their exile,
while they were
4.
in
at the hands
'
of Bhishma.'
the Kaurava
Book
Book
of
of
preparations
The
The
battles
fought
army.
of Dro?za.'
Drowa's
command
Karwa's command
of Kama.'
both
of
and
his
Arjuna,
left alive.
10.
'Nocturnal
Sauptika-parva,
the three
11.
survivingKauravas
'Book
Strl-parva,
Queen Gandhari
and
book.'
the Pam?ava
on
of the women.'
the
of
camp.
The
lamentations
of
the slain.
over
women
night attack
The
'Book
of consolation.' A long and diffuse
Sdnti-parva,
didactic discourse by Bhishma
the morals and duties of kings,
on
intended to assuage the grief
of Yudhi-sh/hira.
'Book
of precepts.'
A continuation of
13. Annsdsana-parva,
12.
Bhishma's
14.
Book
Asiva-medhika-parva,
'
of the Aswa-medha.'
Yudhi-
Asrama-parva,'Book
of the
of
hermitage.'The retirement
Kuntl
to a hermitagein the
Dhn'ta-rash/ra,
Gandhari, and
woods, and their death in a forest fire.
1
6.
Mausala-parva,'Book
Krishna and
Bala-rama,the
(musala)of
destruction
miraculous
of
the
submersion
of Dwuraku
of the Yadavas
origin.
The
clubs.'
in
death
of
by the
sea,
fightwith
clubs
MAHA-BHARA
I92
TA.
'Book
of the great journey/
17. Mahd-prasthdnika-parva,
Yudhi-shfliira's abdication of the throne,and his departurewith
his brothers
heaven
1
towards
Mount
on
the
their wife
Indra's
the
ascent
his
to
heaven.'
brothers,and
of
Draupadl.
Hari-vawsa
The
of
of Yudhi-shftiira and
into heaven
Entrance
to
way
Meru.
'Book
Swargdrohana-parva,
8.
their
Himalayas on
the genealogy,
birth,and
detailing
(q.v.),
is
of "Krishna, at great length,
GENEALOGY
OF
supplementof
KAURAVAS
THE
AND
much
life
later date.
PAPAYAS.
(Chandra
or
Budha.
-
Ayu.
Nahusha.
Devayani
Yayati
SarmishJha.
Yddavas.
Yadu
sons).'
Pauravas.
Dushyanta + "akuntala.
son).
(and another
other
(and two
Puru
VVishni.
Bharata.
Devarata.
Hastin.
Andhaka.
Kuru.
I
/Sura.
Ganga
^antanu
Satyavati.
Kunti.
Vasudeva.
Bhishma.
|
Chitrangada. Yichitra-virya.
I
Bala-rama.
Krishna.
(Lineextinct.)
Vyasa
the two
widows
of
Vichitra-vlrya.
Ambalika.
Ambika.
I
Dhrita-rashZra
99 other
-Kunti
Gandharl.
I
Dur-yodhana
Pandu
-f Madrl.
I
and
Kama.
sons.
Yudhi-shZhira.
Bhima.
Arjuna.
Nakula.
Saha-deva.
Abhimanyu.
I
Parikshit.
(SeeChandra-vansa
for
I
Janamejaya.
and followingnames.)
the intervening
MAHAR"MAINAKA.
194
MAHAE.
See
Vyahnti.
MAHA-EASHTEA.
See Loka.
MAHAE-LOKA.
MAHA-SENA.
of
god
Pura^a,
CHAEITA.
(Eama).'
Pickford.
There
and
of
creation.
shrine
or
Orissa and
See
A
by Skanda
demon
situa
and martial
stirring
to
singularfelicity
consisting of
One
of the
run
from
The
i.
moun
seven
Gondwana
greatAsura
to
by Chan^a
by Colonel
or
de
(SeeKrauncha.)
Maha-bharata.
Durga.
or
capitalof
The
had
who
Talajanghas,
identified
age,
Kula-parvatas.
MAHISHMATI.
the
of Siva.
name
See Purawa.
the
in
killed
MAHISHMATI,
Maheswar,
The
of Siva.
name
MAHISHASUEA.
MAHISHA,
been
of Inclra.
name
PUEA^VA.
of
Englishby
"
Yuga.
MAHESWAEA
king
of
are
great ascetic.' A
or
great Yuga
The
MAHESWAEA.
killed
into
of the text.
ranges
"
'
years.
exploitsof
MAHENDEA.
has
legend
the
MAHA-YUGA.
Also
The
of this drama
sentiments
4,320,000
'
several editions
are
A- YOGI.
M AH
virya,
by Bhava-bhuti, translated
drama
and
description,
the subjectfrom
2.
the
at
holy place.
MAHA-VlEA
mon
Kartikeya,
i. 29.
'Magnanimity.'
MAHATMYA.
tain
of
name
The
See Vish?iu
tions
great
war.
MAHAT.
other
great captain.'A
'The
The
JKishi.
Prajapatis.See
or
"ishis.'
(Maha-nshis).'Great
MAHAESHIS
J^'shis
The
Tod
with
thousand
the
KartaIt
arms.
villageof Chuli
is still called
"
the
village
of the thousand-armed."
MAHODAYA.
MAHOEAGA
or
/S'eslia,
any
name
(Maha
other
MAIXAKA.
north
of Kailasa
nakiL
"When,
mountains,this
as
cityof Kananj.
The
uraga). 'Great serpent.'
serpent
great serpent.
A
;
of the
so
the
mountain
called
as
to be
being the
son
of Himavat
and
is said to have
been
the
only one
which
Me-
of the
escaped.
MA1TREYA"MALINA-MUKHA.
accordingto
This mountain,
195
stands in Central
some,
India,and,
He
Parasara.
of the
one
in
interlocutors
Vishwu.
the
and
Bhagavata Purarcas.
husband
her
doctrinated
by
philosophy.
the
in
MAITRAYAATI.
MAITRI,
Yajur-veda.
An
edited
been
It has
in
Yajnawalkya, who was
arid
mysteriesof religion
of the fiishi
Wife
MAITKEYL
Upanishad
and
of
translated
the
by
Black
Professor
Indica.
for the Billiotlieca,
Cowell
MAKANDL
the
cityon
of
Ganges, the capital
Southern
Panchala.
MAKARA.
animal.
fabulous
It
zodiac, and
Hindu
tail of
and
ocean,
and
fish.
its
It is the vehicle
figureis
borne
It is also called
of love.
five m's.
The
MAKARAS.
MAKHAYAT.
the
Kaw/aka,
form.'
'
on
See Tantra.
of Indra.
name
MALATI-MADHAYA
MALAYA.
The
country
of Malwa.
MALAYIKAGXIMITRA
drama
ascribed
(Malavika and
Agnimitra). A
to
it is
productions,
has been
translation
publishedby Tullberg. There is a German
by Weber, an English one by Tawney, and a French one by
Eoucaux.
The
MALAYA.
tains
text
The
has been
country
borderingMalabar.
MALIXA-MUKHA.
See
'
Malabar
proper
the
moun
Kula-parvatas.
Black
faced.'
faces.
Rakshasas
and
other
MALIN1"MANDA-KARNL
196
MALINI.
trees.
Surrounded
'
of the
name
'
with
garland (mala)
of
Champa
cityof Champa.
MALLIKARJUNA.
of "iva.
name
One
of the twelve
great repute
several of the
on
author
poet, and
of commentaries
greatpoems,
the
as
of
Raghu-vansa,
"c.
Megha-duta, $isupala-badha,
MAN
Thus
AS A.
The
'
intellectual.' A
"
in the Maha-bharata
of the supreme
name
being.
The
MANASA-SAROVARA.
MANASA,
the
Himalayas.
ocean
fell from
round
the
east,Sitoda
Purawa
heaven
upon
Mount
Ganges flows
Meru, it
it divided
formed
According to
the
four
ran
times
great lakes,Anmoda
four
the
on
ran
the
on
north,and
Manasa
out
lake,though the
called
and
in
Manasa
on
the south.
on
Vayu
mountain, then
lake
The
In the
the mountain
down
Ravawa-hrada, which
the
of Manasa.
MANASA-DEVI.
MANASA,
$esha,and wife of the sage
and
gauri, Mtya (eternal),
in counteracting
the venom
Sister of the
Jarat-karu.
She
She
Padmavati.
of
serpent king
is also called
Jagadspecialpower
had
serpents,and
hence
was
called
Visha-hara.
MANASA-PUTRAS.
mind-born
of Brahma.
sons
MANAS-TALA.
MANAVA
Manu
See
The
lion
on
(born)sons.'
The
seven
or
ten
Prajapati.
Devi
which
DHARMA-SASTRA.
rides.
See
code of Manu.
The
Sanhita.
MANAVA
KALPA-SUTRA.
The
known
by
Indra
sent
the
his
five
"standing in
on
Vaidik
rites.
See Puramu
wife of Manu.
MANDA-KAR^I.
is said in
work
Manu's
PURAJVA.
MANAVI.
and
Mind
sage who
Ramayawa
name.
His
Also
dwelt
to have
called
in the Da?^aka
formed
austerities
Manayi.
alarmed
lake
the
his
forest,
which
was
gods, and
penance
of
NDAKINI"MANDHA
MA
TRL
became
197
his
The
arm
near
the abode
near
Kama
of
Kiimayawa and
and
Sita,and is mentioned
Maha-bharata.
It would
both
to be
seem
in the
the modem
Pisuni.
MAJV.DALA.
'A
orb.' A
circle,
circuit
CoromandeL
Chola-marafala,
i.e.,
as
of the
the
Krishna
Gopis round
MANDA-PALA.
According
is
Tiig-veda
MAJV2"ALA,NJRJTYA.
divided
circular
and
territorial
or
to
one
into ten
dance.
division,
arrange
Ma?zc?alas.
The
dance
of
Kadha.
childless
and
went
to
he
unsatisfied,
hell,'
trat drawer
of
to
'),
and
cause,
he
him
save
had
His
desires
was
told
no
He
then
the
The
great
mountain
which
so
MANDAVL
brother
MANDEHAS.
and
sun
and
endeavoured
and
in
of the
natural
Bhagavata
birth,which
is
Some
holy sages
procure
crated
Purarcas
from
way
Purawas
tell
had
near
progeny
vessel of water
no
whom
for
Kurma-
Sita,and
make
hos
were
him.
Yuvanaswa, of the
in the
7^'g-veda.The
Mandhatri
Haribeen
to have
Gauri, but
upon
forced
of
race
the Vishmi
extraordinarystory about
an
his
derivation of his
much.
grieved him
he lived instituted a religiousrite
son,
him.
upon
of
his mother
probablybased
Yuvanaswa
name.
to devour
king, son
of a hymn
author
some
of
Ikshwaku, and
born
See
Bharata.
MANDHAT72/.
vansa
for
the mountain
Daughter of Kusa-dhwaja,cousin
of Kama's
tile to the
gods used
Avatara.
under
avatilra,
wife
female
sons.
the
It is supposed to be
churningof the ocean.
in Bhagalpur, which
named
is held
sacred.
assumed
by
MANDAKA.
all his
putra (put,
no
son,
hell.
from
being still
that
of
to
of Yama.
failed because
'
the form
abode
inquired the
had
devotions
the
One
an
which
altar
as
part of
conse
their ceremony,
MANDODARI"MANTHARA.
198
and
the
woke
aswa
drank
from
the
time
in due
who
"
words
Mandhatn.
"When
asked
give
to
old and
emaciated
boy
to
to
man,
and
fifty
Mundhat?'i
wife.
but
named
was
sons
the
dhds-
ayam
came
him
suckle
fingerfor
mam
three
Saubhari
named
might be given
one
so
had
he
up
grew
old sage
that
one
he
forth
came
would
his
suck, and
daughters. An
child
his
ll"ti.These
to
Yuvanprolific
energy.
and findingthe water, he
night thirsty,
up in the
So he conceived,and
it.
child to
and
with
endowed
became
water
Unwilling
yet afraid
to
contention
he
and
provided
beautiful
that
them
for
he
had
of
row
to
the
marry
whole
crystalpalacesin
fifty,
most
garden.
Havana's
MANDODARI.
favourite
wife and
the mother
of
Indra-jit.
MAiVDUKEYA.
his
knowledge from
MAJVDUKYA.
Roer
of
of the
^tg-veda,who derived
his father,Indra-pramati.
Name
of an
Upanishad translated by Dr.
MANGALA.
the
teacher
god
The
of
He
war.
the Earth
planet Mars,
of $iva
son
was
identified with
and
the
Kartikeya,
Earth, and
as
son
is called
'
'
'
'
MAJVI-BHADRA.
The
and
guardian
of travellers.
MA7VB1AT.
MATVI-PURA.
Babhru-vahana, the
with
the modern
this is very
Rakshasa
slain
the
city on
by
Bhima.
sea-coast
of
Kalinga,where
of
questionable.
MANMATHA.
MANTHARA.
An
Kaikeyi,who
of
name
stirred up
her
mistress's
of
Queen
jealousyagainstRama
MANTRA"
led
and
cliandra,
from
Rama
court.
her,but she
was
MAXTRA.
hymns,
her
$atru-glmabeat
saved by his brother
distinct
portion
of
her and
banish
to
threatened
kill
to
Bharata.
the
Veda
which
consists
of
See Yeda.
Biahmanas.
the
from
199
to
That
as
MANU.
'
MANU.
This
(From the root man, to think.) The man.'
belongsto fourteen mythologicalprogenitorsof mankind
name
earth,each of whom
rulers of the
and
called
the
(manu-antara),
Manwantara
holds sway
creator, divided
From
sprang
Manu
this
himself
pair
was
Manu
the
into
two
produced the
with
male
the
self-
Brahma
male
and
Viraj, and
the
As
Maims
the
female.
from
him
acting creator,this
progenitorsof mankind,
According to another ac
(mahd-rishis).
Prajupatisor
ten
Swayam-bhu,
persons,
produced the
Swayani-bhuva.
period
a
Manu, i.e.,
first of these
identified
as
self-existent,
The
existent.
of
age
The
for the
the
from
sprang
intercourse
incestuous
of
created
daughterand wife,$ata-rupa.Brahma
born of and identical with his original
himself Manu,
self,and
he constituted $ata-rupa,"
whom
the female portionof himself
is
Manu
Manu
The law-book commonly known
took to wife.
as
Brahma
his
with
"
and
of the
Manu
ingthe
same
named
who
Yaivaswata, sun-born,'
name.
'
sun, and he is a
There
The
so
Kshatriya by
various
are
race.
legends about
or
the
He
Brahma.
son
of
Satya-vrata.
saved
having been
seventh,
Vivaswat, the
is also called
The
ritual bear
is the
presentage
was
his
on
from
of the fourteen
names
Auttami,
Swarochisha, (3.)
(i.)Swayam-bhuva, (2.)
or
(4.)Tamasa, (5.)Raivata, (6.)Chakshusha, (7.)Vaivaswata
Satya-vrata,
(8.)Savama, (9.)Daksha-savanza, (10.)BrahmaSavarrca or Rudra-savama,
savarwa, (n.) Dharma-savarwa, (12.)
(13.)Rauchya, (14.)Bhautya,
Manus
The
are
"
sons
of Manu
Yaivaswata
were
"
Ikshwaku, Nabhaga
or
Xarishyanta,Pran.su,X;TbhFiganedish/a
Kriga,Dhnshfa, $aryati,
or
Nabhanedish/a,Karusha,
varietyin the
With
the
curious and
of
and
Pn'shadhra.
But
there
is
some
names.
this is found
in the
of
"atapathaBrFilmia?za,
which
the
fol-
MANU.
200
lowing
is
to Manu
brought
"
earthen
an
From
"
The
vessel,to
risk of destruction."
wilt thou
him
remove
then
construct
was
desired,he
and
did
cable
built
fish which
preserve thee."
1
me
"
The
fish
livingbeings ; I will
Manu
dyke
that
keep him
to
he
as
he
save
alive in
larger,
grew
might be beyond
the
I will
the
thee."
rescue
ship,conveyed
Manu
the
did
as
he
of
fish then
desired
with
down
woman
the
ship to
tree,and
to
to Manu
and
came
produced, who
With
her he lived,worshipping
daughter.
was
herself his
declared
to fasten
He
did so, and found that
subsidingwaters.
all livingcreatures.
He
alone was
swept away
of offspring,
he offered sacrifice and engaged in
Desirous
devotion.
Manu
the
flood had
left.
pay
ship and
was
him
northern
The
many
ship and
into the
rise,go
so
so
I will
which
fish grew
The
"
caught
preserve
all
to
the water
he
and
me
fish desired
"
the
of
care
and
go
morning, in
that."
from
thee
for
"
asked,
answered,
"
said, Take
spake, and
Manu
One
summary
"
desirous of offspring.
With
toilingin arduous religious
rites,
her he begat the offspring
which
is the offspring
of Manu."
and
The
told
in the
contain
it.
directed
him
Piishis.
He
Then
to
did
it warned
build
so, and
Manu
ship
and
fastened his
of the
to
coming flood,and
embark
ship to
with
the horn
the
of the fish.
Along
the
ocean
and
in that
stately
ship was
borne
the
seven
"
lord
of men,
through
dancing, tumbling billows and its roaring waters ; and the
bark,
Tossed
fro by violent winds, reeled on
to and
the surface of the
deep,
Staggering and tremblinglike a drunken
: land
woman
was
seen
Its
no
more,
MANWANTARA"MARISHA.
202
traditions
and
longbefore.
current
was
who
mans
It is
the
among
Manavas,
class
of
Manu,
school of Brali-
or
Yajur-veda;but
were
commonly
it deals
with
the work
shortened
to
12,000
verses;
abridgment,reducingit to
second
there
that
It is evident
of the
arrangedin twenty-fourchapters;that
verses,
100,000
Manavas, for
Vnddha
Manu,
'
old
than
more
was
Brihan
or
Mann/
French,German, "c.
only 2685
one
redaction
of the laws
Sir W.
life
were
Rakshasa, son
ing
discovered
Rama
and
Rava^a
whom
he
had
Chief
of
the
him
drove
hundred
one
the minister of
the
On
and
form
Sita
shape
receiv
spake,
the meanwhile
In
killed.
Rava??,a,
and
killed.
Rakshasa
MARISHA.
Daughter
Prachetasas,
from
but
the
nursling of
She
was
sage
mode
trees,and
mother
of the
representedas
father of
was
one
Kasyapa, and
See Hishi.
of the
the
is sometimes
He
of
Xarne
Maruts.
Prajapatis. (SeePrajapati.) He
moon."
had
MARICHL
the
printed.
Accordingto the
sacrifice which
was
being per
encQuntered by Rama, who
resumed
he
death-wound
his
Jones's
of Taraka,
pursued and
Rama
golden deer,which
and
period of
or
and
extant.
are
text
is excellent,
and
The
made
great Mann/
'
Maim,
"
Sumati
years.
4,320,000
MARlCHA.
of
but
(Manu-antara).The
MANWANTARA
Manu,
Vnhan
that
are
edited by Haughton,
translation,
others in
4000,
and
Narada
of
birth
daughter of
of Daksha.
Her
she is called
the wind
mother
was
and
a
the
celestial
nymph
named
Pramlocha,
who
"
tion from
had
her
conceived
with
the
leaves
of the
and
trees,"
forth from
"
the child
the pores
she
of her skin
MARKANDEYA"MARKANDEYA
PURANA.
drops of perspiration.The
in
and
the winds
this
by
collected them
rays, and
his
Marisha."
girlnamed
into
graduallyit
rested
had
that
halations
had
been
widow
Her
devotion
and
king.
desired
he
state,and
that
prayed
"honourable
husbands
received
promise
should
the
be
mighty
that
This
she
doubt
no
MarkatufeyaPurawa.
sage, the
the
childless
husbands
ten
addition
birth,
of
fill the
of later
date,
originof Marisha.
and reputed
of Mrikarwfe,
son
He
is called
of marvellous
have
an
remarkable
was
for his
Dirghayus,'the long-lived.'
PURA7VA,
with
same
childless
posterity should
MAKKA^DEYA
ex
lovely
to the
the
bewailed
be
should
of
commencing
She
should
the
the
birth
to Vislmu
MARKAjVDEYA.
author
According
former
whose
son
legend is
to account
in
matured
and
and
prowess,
invented
in
livingdews,
Soma
tree-topsbecame
boon.
beautiful,and
very
universe.
ask
her to
in
the
mass.
Purdna.
authority Marisha
of
one
increased
the
on
Vishnu
"
received
trees
203
"That
in
Purarca
which,
acquainted
with
everythingis narrated fullyby Marright and wrong,
kawc?eya as it was
explained by holy sages in reply to the
question of the Muni, is called the Markawtfeya,containing
verses."
This Purarca is narrated in the first place by
9000
Marka?^eya, and in the second by certain fabulous birds pro
foundly versed in the Vedas, who relate their knowledge in
It has a character
to the questions
of the sage Jaimini.
answer
different from all the other Purawas.
It has nothing of a
littleof a religious
sectarial spirit,
tone ; rarely
inserting
prayers
were
"
and
invocations
to
moderate.
brief and
any
It
such
deity, and
as
are
inserted
are
or
Its
and
it presents an un
leadingfeature is narrative,
succession
of legends,
of which, when
most
interrupted
ancient,
moral
are
embellished
take
so
far
with
creations of the
new
imagination,having no
recommend
designed
Whether
they
They
are
are
most
no
probably,for
motive,being
particular
specialdoctrine
to
any
is
other
not
or
source,
possibleto
the greaterpart at
observance.
or
whether
ascertain.
least,original
;
MARTTANDA"MA
204
the whole
and
a
R UTS.
own
compiler's
manner,
with ex
Purarcas in general,
popularDurga Mahatmya or
in the
manner
The
In the absence
of
is an
Chaw^ipaflia
episodeof this Purawa.
conclusion as to the date,it may conany guide to a positive
tenth
be placed in the ninth
or
century. Professor
jecturally
Banerjea placesit in the eighthcentury. This Purawa has been
publishedin the Bibliotheca Indica,and translated by the Rev.
Professor K.
M.
Banerjea.
MARTTANDA.
MARTYA-MUKHA.
the
of
figures
MARUTS.
the
In the Yedas
*
and
man
sun
Human-faced.'
animal
god.
Any being in
or
sun
which
combined.
are
place in
of Indra.
storm
The
number
of them
is said in
in another
sented
Indra
be thrice
sixty,and
Ramayawa they are repre
place to
one
compassion converted
told in the Purawas,
from
name
the
into
and
words
dressed to them.
ma
This
Maruts.
is
also
the
in
story
A scholiast
the Yeda
on
says, that
after their
from
of flesh into
made
them boys of like form,
boys ; he accordingly
like age, and similarly
to Parvati as
accoutred,and gave them
her sons, whence
Other
they are called the sons of Rudra.
legends are, that Parvati, hearing the lamentations of Diti,
them
entreated $iva to giveforms to the shapeless
births,telling
not
to weep
another, that he actuallybegot
(ma rodlli)
; and
them
in
form
the
(SeeDiti.)
All
explain those
of
these
sons
of Rudra.
the
appointedheaven
on
legendshave
of the
passages
the
bull
The
of
world
manifestlybeen
Yedas
of the
Yaisyas.
quarter.
2.
which
make
cow.
invented
to
the Maruts
MARUTTA"MA
MARUTTA.
a
TANG
A descendant
i.
A.
of Manu
205
Vaivaswata.
He
was
"Never,"
sacrifice.
earth
utensils
plementsand
beheld
"was
gold.
Indra
All the im
intoxicated
was
soma
encompassedthe
of heaven
gods attended
behold
to
taken
was
of
on
were
juice,and the Brahmans
the magnificent donations
they received.
raptured with
Marutta
made
were
of
the libations
winds
Pura?m,
with
the Vishmi
says
it."
The
as
his kindred
with
heaven
to
en
and
friends
by
Purarca
ka?i6?eya
and
crown
who
was
Dam
killed
by Yapushmat,
Charioteer
MATANGA.
a
Brahman
told in the
but
An
she
"
but
Brahman
the
formed
that
embraces
Chafttiala.
of
his
a
positionof
Brahman, he
as
alarmed
Brahman.
the
perseveredagainfor
refused
such
an
other boon.
continued
to
mere
went
when
about
mother
ass,
this was,
how
intoxicated
seeingthis,
and
was
ass
as
in
was
received
had
the
was
he, the offspring,
such
through
went
hundred
Indra
refused
of
course
him.
to admit
impossible request,and
aus
He
persistently
him
to
seek
thousand
a
on
Nothing daunted, he went
the same
result. Though dejected
he did not
to balance
to do this for
skin and
story,as
mercilessly
goading
was
that
up
gods.
longer,with
but proceeded
despair,
years
His
no
know
barber,and
no
Matanga, addressingthe
when
mother
low-born
to
brought
was
Chawc/ala.
that he
could expect
Chaftf/ala and
terities
of
son
who
man
driving. The
was
intelligent,"
begged
most
some
of Indra.
Maha-bharata,relates
he
no
and
his
elephant.'A
was
an
2.
laid down
(q.v.).
MATALI.
as
had
killed after he
was
himself
hundred
on
his
greattoe.
he
years, when
was
He
reduced
honoured
visited the
bone, and
bird,and
and
was
on
the
renowned."
In
the
hermitage of Matanga
at
will,and
of
Rama
and
Ramayarca,
near
being
Sltil
mountain.
./frshya-muka
PURANA.
MATARI-SWAN"MATSYA
206
MATARL/SWAN.
An
is represented
in the
for the
or
producing Agni (fire)
.Rig-vedaas bringing down
Bhn'gus. By some
supposedto be the wind.
the right
MATHURA.
An ancient and celebrated city on
bank
Vishmi
Purawa
Lavawa, his
that when
ghna, the
MATTt/S.
to have
seven
eightor
or
increased out
worship,and
upon his
MATSYA.
son
city
number
The
in the
sixteen,but
These
appear
later
of them
was
of number.
Name
of
and Cooch
Behar
and
India.
built
female
Brahma, Maheswari
Aindrl
of Indra, "c.
or
and
mothers.
divine
of
Indrawi
by $atru-
killed
was
rule there
own
The
the
originally
been
Brahmam
name,
Mothers
was
cities. The
Mathura.
or
'
seven
successor,
his
up
he called Madhura
which
2.
set
conqueror
sacred
It
called Madhu
or
originally
Madhu, who reigned there,but
and
son
Muttra.
was
demon
the
modern
of the
one
that it
states
from
Madhu-vana,
and
Kn'shwa
of
birthplace
the
the
Yamuna, survivingin
of the
would
one
than
more
been
to have
appear
country
one
situated
of this
in Northern
in Brahmarshi.
According to the
called Matsya,his people
was
Maha-bharata,King Yira/a's capital
called Matsyas, and he himself was
also were
styledMatsya.
General
Cunningham finds it in the neighbourhoodof Jaypur,
and
Manu
was
placesMatsya
that the
says
Delhi, was
its
MATSYA
fish
PURANA.
This Purawa
narrated
to Manu
"
it is of too
mixed
Paurawik
parts of
the
of
called from
Vishwi
14,000
in the
and
of
Many
and
Padma
Maha-bharata.
exclusively
so, and
and Linga."
Kurma
its
it has
no
the
a
Although
of
in its
time,
same
genuine work
the
It has
a
con
stanzas.
includes
chaptersare
Purawas.
"
as
its
form
15,000
compilation,but
At
genuine Purawa.
character to be considered
class.
the Vish/ra
largelyfrom
so
miscellaneous
the elements
contents
of the
is
is
by
This work
not
or
capital.
having been
tents
of Viratf
town
"aiva
same
as
also drawn
work,
as
it is
the
UNE
MA
MAUNEYAS,
dwelt
who
ber.
A
beneath
the
the
INI.
Gandharvas,
earth,and
he
207
of
sons
Kasyapa,
sixty millions
were
Nagas, and
assistance,and
for
MED
S"
class of
They overpowered
to Vishnu
YA
compelled them
Purukutsa
sent
in
num
to flee
againstthem,
destroyedthem.
who
The
MAURYA.
by Chandra-gupta at
dynasty founded
Pu/ali-putra(Patna)in Magadha. According to the Vishmi
ten in number
and reigned 137
Purfma, the Maurya kings were
Their names
were
(i.)Chandra-gupta,(2.)Bindu-sara,
years.
Asoka-vardhana,(4.)Su-yasas,(5.)
Dasa-ratha,(6.)
(3.)
Sangata,
(7.)$ali-suka,(8.)Soma-sarman, (9.)/Sasa-dharman,(10.)Bn"
had-ratha.
The
names
in
vary
other
See Chandra-
Purawas.
gupta.
MAYA.
Daitya who
Asuras, as Viswa-karma
He
of
son
was
dari,wife
the
was
the
was
and
Yiprachitti
of Ravarca.
He
architect and
artificer of the
father of
artificerof the
Suras
or
Vajra-kama and
gods.
Mando-
in the
dwelt
Deva-girimountains not
in the neighbour
very far from Delhi, and his chief works were
hood of that city,where he worked
for men
well as Daityas.
as
The Maha-bharata
speaksof a palacehe built for the Pawdavas.
In the Hari-vansa he appears
both as victor and van
frequently
quished in
MAYA.
female
'
form
ing some
source
with
contests
or
spells,
things.
nmya.
In
2.
gods.
Illusion,
deception.'i. Illusion personifiedas
individual
of
the
Sometimes
as
of
name
MAYA-DEVI,
beguil
Durgu
as
the
this character
identified with
of
Gaya,
she
is called
one
of the
MAYA-VATI.
Maya-devi
sacred cities.
seven
Wife
Malia-
or
of the
Sambara.
demon
She
brought up
quently married
Hindu
Venus.
MAYU.
'
See
Bleater,bellower.'
MEDHATITHI.
There
is
Maya.
K"ame
legend
in
one
of
of
the
The
Kinnaras
Ka/iwa
who
was
Upanishads that
of
The
earth.
Cf. Ganymede.
See Kaifobha.
he
because
ram,
'
MEDIXL
called
are
MFiyus.
Vedic
was
the
Ri"\\\.
carried
god
had
MEDINI"MIMANSA-DA
208
vocabulary. There
by Kali-dasa,in which
tidingsof him to
convey
Englishverse by Wilson,
his wife.
It has
there
and
been
has
text
Sanskrit
printededitions.
'Cloud
messenger.' A celebrated poem
banished Yaksha
a
imploresa cloud to
are
MEGHA-DUTA.
The
well-known
MEDINI-KOSHA.
MEDINI,
German.
RSANA
been
translated into
versions
are
printed with
in French
and
vocabularyby
Johnson.
MEGHA-NADA.
MEKALA.
Name
of
rise,and
river is said to
of Ravawa.
son
mountain
See
from
which
from
Indra-jit.
the
which
Narmada
it is called Mekala
and
There was
a
Mekala-kanya,'daughter of Mekala.'
people of
this name,
who probablylived in the vicinityof this mountain.
Their kings were
also called Mekalas, and there appears to have
been
cityMekala.
MENAKA.
MENA,
V?ishan-aswa.
assumed
having
her.
In the
and
Ganga,
Brahmawa
the form
of
in this
object,she became
A
fabulous
which
taining the
spirits.The
cities of
Olympus
the mother
mountain
the
daughter
Dharma,
of
and
and
gods
of the
Daksha
to
by
Rudra,
to
be
the
himself
whom
or
of
Regarded
north
as
of celestial
a
terrestrial
of the
'
Hima
Ratnaand
mountain;'
gods.'
he
presented her
Meru."
The signification
of the appellationMeru
that of Savarwa
Savanzi signifies
or
that they were
caste
Indra, con
golden mountain
of the
of the
centre
habitations
Karnikachala,'lotus
The
and
$akuntala.
nymph
heaven
mountain
'
of Uma
An
navel
the
Hindus.
some
mother
Apsaras sent to
devotions,and succeeding
2.
Swarga, the
MERU-SAVAR^AS.
said
and
Indra
of the
'mountain
Deva-parvata,
Manns,
then
in the
Su-meru, Hemadri,
'jewel peak;'
and
his
of
strange story
and
from
to be
seem
It is also
twelfth
J^g-veda, a daughter of
Mainaka.
is situated
object,it would
Amaradri
of Mena
sage Yiswamitra
MERIT.
saim,
tells
named
son
the
layas.
the
seduce
earth,on
In
i.
on
Mount
is obvious
all of
one
(varnci).
MIMANSA.
MIMANSA-D
sophy.
Printed
school of
AR3ANA.
philosophy.
A
work
on
See Darsana.
the
Mimansa
philo
MRIGANKA-LEKHA"
210
flatteringsimilitude,although
offeringa
features."
attractive
dents
are
delineated
"
observes,
contrasted,the
and
without
The
with
dexterity
some
of
felicity
editions
several
and
the
great dramatists."
own
our
French
translations in
are
and
"boldness
scarcelyunworthy of
diction,are
There
Williams
not
the inci
the ingenuitywith which
plot is arranged,
connected, the skill with which the characters are
the
which
MUDGALA.
of the
text
work.
'
M^/TYU.
MTJCHUKUKDA.
called
with
wars
obtained
In the Purarcas,son
of
the
rendered
Asuras
the
disturbed
him
name
He
reward
as
Whosoever
the
of men.'
'king
their
of Yama,
Death.'
of
boon
to
was
Mandhatn',
assistance
to the
he
demons, and
or
of the dead.
god
and
gods
asked
in
and
long uninterruptedsleep.
be burnt
to ashes by fire
issuing from
laud
whatever
Kn'shwa, who
honour
to
celestial
and
left his
pleasures. Muchukunda
madana
perform
to
reprovedby
own
for
prowess
aid
of
for
Kuvera
but
in war,
was
cave
to
and
went
as
necessary
as
Gandha-
to
he
says
the
warlike
was
to his
than
repliedthat
the
to
go
Maha-bharata
he
to
power
success
Brahmans
The
penance.
him
gave
religious
powers
of
Kshatriyas.
MUDGALA.
Brahmans
to
have
There
sprang.
Mudgala.
sage
lived
"
Vedic
from
is recorded
name
the
whom
several other
were
of this
life of
Rishi
in the
poverty, piety,and
Maudgalya
Brahmans
named
Maha-bharata
offer
self-restraint,
of
to thousands
Brahmans, according to his
ing hospitality
with the grain which he gleaned like a pigeon,
humble
means,
and
which
(likethe
diminution, or
The
and
widow
rather
of
Zarephath'soil)never
increased
again,when
it
underwent
was
without
his temper.
ruffling
Dur-vasas
required."
Mudgala,
possessed
in his admiration
de-
MUDRA-RAKSHASA"MUNDAKA.
clared that
Mudgala would
211
go
gods arrived
desired to
"before acceptingthe invitation,
After hearinga
joys and ills of heaven.
the
of
senger
enjoyments of heaven
the
that
found
that
he declared
he
had
"
informed
full
must
desire for
no
be
mes
sage,
of the
ho
explanation,
come
to
heaven, and
close,so
would
seek
eleventh
or
twelfth
"
by Wilson, who
lated
It is
century A.D.
The
says,
author
Kali-dasa.
of the dramas
one
was
not
trans
poet of the
His
rises not to
imagination
beautiful thought
their level,
and there is scarcely
a brilliant or
for the want
of imagination,
in the play. As some
equivalent
of character and a manly strain of
he has a vigorous perception
sentiment,that are inferior onlyto elevated conceptionand deli
The language
cate feeling.He is the Massingerof the Hindus.
of the original
partakesof the generalcharacter of the play;it is
and occasion
but always vigorous,
rarelybeautiful or delicate,
allysplendid."
A
standard Grammar
MUGDHA-BODHA,
by Yopadeva,
sphereof
Bhava-bhuti
the
written towards
or
end
It has been
edited
of
wild
$iva
in his form
MUKHAGNL
of
of the Kirata
'
Arjuna,but
or
was
himself
killed
by
mountaineer.
or goblinswith
Fiery-faced.'Spirits
faces
fire,
perhapsmeteors.
MUA^DA.
demon
slain
MUJVDAKA.
'Bald.'
An
of
appellation
Ketu.
Name
of
by Durga.
Name
of
translated by
Upanishad (q.v.)
MUNI"NACHIKETAS.
212
in the
Koer
Dr.
There
"
more
holy sage,
less of
or
and
jR/shis,
to
He
more
ally of
He
against'Krishna.
the edges of which
pieceswith
thousand
'
MURARI.
demon
the
him
Naraka,
the
in
his
named
The
"
and
with
foe of Mura.'
Author
of
over
that
city
An
burnt
his
seven
of
appellation
of the drama
Murari
carried
Kn'shwa.
Na/aka
Bala-rama.
by
or
It
with
MUSALIK
DHARA,
MUSALAYUDHA,
of Bala-rama.
pestle.'An appellation
MUSHTIKA.
who
ruled
who
Saunanda.
MUSALA
'Armed
thousand
seven
defence
discus,slew Muru,
had
MLSRA
MURARI
who
"
like moths
sons
distinguishedfor their
of persons
assisted
and
Prag-jyotisha,
to
or
great demon
A
an
was
having attained to it by
The
title is appliedto the
divine nature,
mortification.
MURU.
MUEA,
endowed
person,
as
over
but
blessings,
them
Roy.
as
Pawini,Yyasa." Their super
inspired,
have been often displayedin
gods and men
in curses.
frequently
writingsconsidered
sons.
Kammohun
by
learned
piousand
great number
powers
and
rigidabstraction
human
and
are
MUNI.
with
Billiotheca Indica
directed
him
to
celebrated boxer
kill Krishna,
overthrew
NABHAGADISHTA,
NEDISHTHA.
in the
service
Bala-rama
or
and
him
in
son
of
Kansa,
publicen
killed him.
NABHAGANEDISHmA,
of
NABHA-
he
was
livingas
Brahmachari, was
deprived of his inheritance,by his father
according to the Yajur-veda,by his brothers according to the
He
Aitareya Brahmawa.
subsequentlyacquiredwealth by
partingspiritual
knowledge.
NACHIKETAS.
The
TaittiriyaBrahmawa
Arura, the father
and
of
story of Nachiketas
Katha
priests. The
he, his son, was
son
told him
left,and
repeatingthe question,the
So
the
son
departedto
was
said,
"
of
attainingheaven,
profuse in his giftsto the
that he had
On
is told in the
Upanishad. Vaja-sravasa or
Nachiketas, desirous
and
performed great sacrifices,
im
To
father
the abodes
whom
not
"To
angrilyreplied,
of
"
death."
NAGA-NAIIUSHA.
three
there
nights,Yama
213
constrained
was
to
offer him
boon,
is said to
be
thousand
in
and
number,
have
to
from
sprung
recovered
Vishmi
taken
was
and
handsome,
were
them
the
by
of them
some
behind
traces
and
Kings
as
speculations
a race
they were
been
that
from
who
and
together and
up
This
Their
as
men,
historical,
are
mountains
were
divisions
seven
females
with
name,
There
induced
so
of Bharata-
race
what
distinct from
the
upon
Kagpur.
they were,
Hindus.
the
confused.
There
are
various
but it
seems
clear
The
mythological
but they have
historical,
The favourite theoryis
a Scythicrace, and
probably obtained their name
they were
worshippingserpents or holding them in awe and reverence.
NAGA-LOKA.
Patala,the
NAGA-NANDAN
Harsha
been
one
probably based
are
mixed
to
same
them.
name
accounts
of this
river,who
intermarried
of the
called
are
to their assistance.
they
called Su-rasa.
the Narmada
sister,
Pratardana
send
mother
their
is sometimes
from
it through their
to
of
A.
Deva.
It has been
residence
Buddhist
translated
of the
drama
Nagas.
in five acts
by Boyd.
The
by "ri
text
has
printed.
KAGAKA.
confer eternal
(Gaya), (4.)Kasi
Avanti
or
NAHUSHA.
Avantika
"
(Benares),
(5.)Kanchi
(Ujjayini),
(7.)Dwaraka
Son
of
Ayus
the eldest
son
(6.)
(Conjeveram),
or
Dwaravatl.
of Pururavas, and
NAIKASHEYAS"NAKULA.
214
father of
This
Yayati.
several
times
bharata
with
well
as
in
having
as
variations
as
by Mann
the
come
is mentioned
king
the
different
who
evidently
being to exhibit the retribution awaiting any man
and the respect dne to
derogatesfrom the power of Brahmans
austere
them.
fervour,sacred study,self-restraint,
By sacrifices,
and
valour,Nahusha
acquired the undisturbed
sovereigntyof
the three worlds.
Through want of virtuous humilitythe
Manu.
One version
was
great king Nahusha
utterlyruined."
"
"
Brahman,
great ^ishis
thousand
air,and
the
through
that
Indra,when
on
he
occasion
one
bore
the
of
car
touched
Nahusha
his foot
with
the
and
gloriouscar
of
became
Nahusha, put
sion,the doomed
to the
limit
a
man
Yudhi-sh/hira,when
of
clothed in
became
he
of Ravawa.
They
by Sauti
NAIR72/TA.
tical
Belonging
ascended
imps descended
called also
are
which
It is
of
one
near
(aramja)
Maha-bharata
south-west
was
quarter; the
lived in
the
K"i-
Mkashatmajas.
forest
the
from
Bishis.
the
to
to heaven."
philosopherwho
A.D.
huge reptileform,
NAISHADHA-CHARITA,
life of
off "his
to the assembled
supplication
and accordingto one
ver
it by the instrumentality
NAIMISHAEA^YYA
(Gumt!) river, in
Gomati
rehearsed
threw
Carnivorous
NAIMISHA,
the
NAIKASHEYAS.
kasha, mother
curse
released from
was
the
serpent. Agastya,at
six
the
eleventh
or
on
great scep
twelfth
There
Maha-kavyas,
poem
century
are
several
printededitions.
IsTAKSHATRAS.
At
first
Daksha
to
who
NAKULA.
twin
he
son
was
were
were
married
The
of
son
of the moon,
twenty-seven in
twenty-eight. They are
they
increased
Mansions
to the
more
to
but
be
asterisms.
they
were
daughters of
See Daksha.
PaTidu
wife of
or
said
moon.
fourth of the
number,
lunar
of the
specifically
Aswin
NALA.
He
Nasatya.
taught the
was
he
of Virata
when
and
by Dro^a,
horses
of
was
of
art
the
He
horse.
Kir-amitra
training and
he
master
215
of
had
princessof
managing
the
king
named
son
Chedi.
See
Maha-bhiirata.
NALA.
and
story of Nala
The
was
and
from
been
having
translated
was
and
(Birar),
of the
one
Damayantl.
episodesof the
into
and
by Bopp
Damayantl
is
Damayantl
of
husband
and
is well known
Maha-bharata, and
into Latin
of Nishadha
King
i.
learned
the
in
Yedas, skilled
in
and
arms
unknown
of her
presence
hold
daughter should
crowds, and
and
way,
enter
the
Nala.
Yama,
also
Four
sent
themselves
among
one
of them.
Nala
will.
performed his
reluctantly
of the four
Each
lord.
gods
assumed
on
They bade
they would
that
and
candidates,
them
met
it in
to
Nala
attended.
promised to do their
reverently
palaceand inform Damayantl
the
that his
Rajas nocked
swayam-vara.
them
among
and
Yaruwa,
determined
Bhima
lover.
him
pre
choose
task, but
announced
choose
the
the
her
him
of
form
his
for
Nala,
her
the real one, and she made
the lover's eye distinguished
in great happi
time
choice.
They married and lived for some
but
ness,
and
son
Indrasena
and
Indrasena,
daughter,named
of the Kali or iron
Kali, a personification
to them.
being born
age, arrived
too
He
resolved to be
swayam-vara.
Nala
to ruin
his peculiarpowers
revenged,and he employed
Pushkara,
through his love of gambling. At his instigation,
Kala's younger
brother,proposeda game of dice. Kali charmed
the
dice,and Nala
went
on
losing;
but
he
was
ministers,wife and
tillhe had lost his all,even
His
was
avail ; he went
on
became
rival Pushkara
to
wandered
give food
forth
or
infatuated ; the
of
children,were
king, and
shelter to
into the
Nala,
forest with
his
to his clothes.
proclaimedthat
so
the
ruined
no
one
monarch
NALA.
216
privations.Some
his wife
abandon
resolved to
to her
father's court, so
while
she
she at
told him
and
spiritwas
Nala
return
sole
her
remaining garment
left alone, DamayantI
Thus
did
She
not
home, but
go
with
the princessof
protection
king of serpents,who was under a
the
poisonshould
of
out
to deliver him.
was
that the
gone
she would
that
hope
He
only garment.
service and
fell in with
Nala
from which
curse
left her.
length found
Chedi.
in the
great distress.
in
about
with, his
divided
he
slept and
wandered
flew away
birds
The
work
him
upon
till the
evil
be restored
discovered
was
found
conducted
and
her children.
vain, for
however,
solved to
no
search
Great
father's
home, where
made
was
in his altered
him
knew
one
her
to
for
form.
she
in
Nala, but
One
Brahman,
She
re
of hold
to
determined
King jftitupar?ia
ing a second swayam-vara.
fiitu.attend,and took Nala with him as driver of his chariot,
parwa
their
journey he
structed
gave
evil
his
deformity. DamayantI
was
at
a
he
dish which
that he
had
was
all and
again became
self,and Nala
own
has
city
been
not
enriched
his
form.
often
printed,and
languages.
A monkey chief,
said to
2.
ing to the Ramayawa, he had
in
water.
He
was
in
there
be
Rama's
but
gifts.
many
again playedwith
kingdom. Profiting
J?itupama,he
son
sent
The
humbled
him
text
of
and
making
built
to his
of this
the
in
won
him
home
of Viswa-karma.
the power
army
then
translations
are
some
gods,they became
He
Pushkara
king.
in
retained
he
acquiredthis
had
interference of the
lovingreproachesand
and JsTala resumed
reconciled,
this,and
On
penetratedhis disguise,and
her husband
by the flavour
cooked.
the
of
Nala
of
out
half
rules of chances.
proof
When
went
spirit
length convinced
the
wonderful
science.
the
in
Nala
knowledge the
of
and
skilled in numbers
was
poem
various
Accord
stones
float
bridge of
2 1
NAND1NI"NARA
The
"been born
to have
flia,said
the
produced at
was
that
halt, as /Siva
even
ing the
follower of
title of
Maha-deva,
This
body.
sporting in
was
the
and
shape
himself
as
of similar
and
no
who
derisively
who
laughedcontemptuouslyat ISTandlswara,
retorted that monkeys
monkey. NandLswara
same
or
being desired
mountain,
asked
Eavawa
and
was
another
in
deityhimself
the face of
"
rather
/Siva was,
of Nandi.'
the
in
not
ocean.
'Lord
dwarf
one,
of
cow
the mountains
to
the
NAKDLSWARA.
$ara-vana,the
Eavawa
the
Surabhi,
sageVasishplentythat
See Purarca.
It is related
/Siva.
of
churning of
NAKDI-PUKA^VA.
NANDLSA,
the
plentybelonging to
of
cow
DA.
had
hav
should
energy
be
and
ParvatI
fast the
mountain
of
arms
did
he
the
his
with
her husband.
/Siva then
crushed
uttered
Eava^a, who
for
so
thousand
clingto
him,
(rava)which
cry
he
to the
NAEA.
'
NARAD
A.
ascribed.
are
Man.'
A
He
The
Eishi
is
one
seven
inconsistent.
family."
forehead
of
gloryof /Siva,
by
some
Daksha
incurred
woman
to whom
of
various
one
Puraftas
had
notices
describes
formed
of Daksha's
state
for
that
weeping.
be Eavawa
originof
the
on
this
name
of the
T^g-veda
also
of the
of him
him
that
as
he
Purawa
frustrated
are
"of
sprang
makes
daughters. The
he
shook
man.
hymns
some
held
zealous
authority states
Brahma, and the Vishwu
and
The
and
Prajapatis,
of the
^g-veda
should
built up
been
originaleternal
Another
Kasyapa
and
The
and
hymns
uttered.
had
and
propitiate
/Siva,
to
name
pressed
which
cry
him
manifest,it has
story is sufficiently
Eavawa,
loud
with
years
and
of /Siva tremble
the hosts
made
all creation.
and
and
quake
the
down
and
mountain
the
one
somewhat
the Kamva
from
him
the
a
son
Maha-bharata
scheme
which
NARADA"NARAKA.
tation of
again of Brahma
resemblance
and
also
down
went
of
incarnation
relates
Xarada-pancha-ratra
Narada
son
bears
(lute),
vma
He
de
was
is connected
of the imminent
the friend
became
and
of KHshrau
associate
The
he
Kansa
he afterwards
and
Vish?m,
hence
musicians.
later times
warned
born
was
and
regions(Putala),
In
of the
heavenly
or
infernal
the
to
lie
be
respects he
some
is the inventor
He
should
daughters;
In
Gandharvas
chief of the
was
of Daksha's
one
Orpheus.
to
Niirada
that
Deva-brahma.
and
Brahma
called
219
Karada
but
to marry,
teacher,because devotion
the
was
to
then cursed Narada
felicity.Brahma
and
Narada
in subjectionto women,
suality,
of
Brahma
condemning
lust
to
after
his
advised
his father
censured
Kn'shwa
to
Brahma,
that
as
only true
lead
his
false
means
life of
sen
daughter,and
own
to
be
an
Pisuna,
'
Narada
"
text-book,called
into
His
great writers upon law.
Naradiya Dharma-sastra,"has been translated
also
was
Dr.
Englishby
of the
one
Jolly.
PANCHA-RATRA.
It has been
the BiUiotheca
NARADA
Vaishnavas.
spy.'
or
messenger
printedin
Brihat
that
Kalpa,
stanzas."
not
described
has
more
Bn'han
But
the
than
3000
Great
or
Purawas,
nition
of
intended
They
the
the
no
only
that
copy
; both
is another
this extends
"
no
killers of
seventeenth
"
and
cows
century.
"
written
NARAKA.
the wicked
Hell
are
sent.
so
after India
;
place
Manu
that
was
the
called the
3500
verses.
faith in Vishnu."
of
One
the
late
so
of
of the
contemners
work
only to
in
sectarial and
are
observed
Where
Wilson
There
Wilson, bear
"
were
to
are
to have
the
stanzas.
says
Purana
sixteenth
"
called
is
which
duties
Naradlya,but
These
the
of the
Indlca.
NARADlYA-PURAJVA.
NARADA-PURANA,
Narada
ritualistic work
them
date
as
refers to
gods,"meaning,
passage
would
seem
in their hands.
of torture
enumerates
to which
the souls of
twenty-one hells
:
"
NARAKA"NARAYANA.
220
pana,
and
Loha-dfiraka.
jRfjisha,
Panthana, "almali, Asi-patra-vana,
Other authorities vary greatlyas to the numbers
and names
of
the hells. See Vishmi
Pura?ia,ii. 214.
of the Earth.
NARAKA.
An
In the MaliaAsura, son
bharata
Yishmi
and
of Aditi
ear-rings
recovered
Accordingto
able
is said
he
have
to
but
impregnable castle of Prag-jyotisha,
the request of the gods, went
there and killed him
Krishna,at
and
Purawa
to the
the form of an
gods. He assumed
elephant,
and having carried off the daughter of Viswa-karma, he subjected
her to violation. He seized the daughters of the Gandharvas,and
of
gods
had
of the
enemy
of men,
and
than
more
He
residence.
as
well
16,000
also
Apsarasasthemselves,and
for whom
women,
to
appropriated
of all sorts,and
valuables
the
as
himself
Asura
no
he
built
splendid
jewels,garments, and
before
him
had
been
ever
so
Two
JSTARA-lSTARAYAjVA.
and
Ahinsa.
and
to
The
Krishna
names
and
them
legend about
Their
ramorvasi.
sometimes
are
The
Arjuna.
which
is alluded
and
penances
sons
7^'shis,
ancient
Knshwa
applied to
Vamana
to
of Dharma
Purarca
in the
drama
alarmed
austerities
has
of Yik-
the
gods,
Indra
made
sent
them
to
return
heaven
filled with
shame
to
Indra
the
thigh(uru)of
with
and
them,
and
vexation.
from
her
was
called Urvasi.
NARASINHA-AVATARA.
NARASINHA
See AvatSra.
PURAYA.
See Purawa.
NARA-VISHWANA.
other
man-devourer;'
son
of
Rakshasa
or
malignantbeing.
NARAYA^VA.
often
"A
identified
i.
or
The
coupled with
was
so
Kara, the
K"ara.
2.
originalman,
The
called because
creator
and
Brahma,
the waters
(nara)
NARMADA"NIDHI.
his firstayana
were
placeof
The
The
river,which
Nerbudda
is found
name
name
is that under
and
The
motion.
Biahmawa,
aSatapatha
the
in
or
221
com
as
which
for
he
is esteemed
was
holy.
is
The
daughter
'
Somapas, and
of the
sister of the
as
It
Nagas.
was
she who
againstthe
of snakes.
venom
Matsya
Pura?ia
her
another
Purva-ganga, and, as
of
name
mother
and
Purukutsa
of
Purarca,
Trasadasyu.
her
In
itself.
with
is inconsistent
wife
the
as
the Vishnu
to
named
was
gives Du/i-saha
it makes
and
Keva
and
son
Hari-vansa
makes
who
by Purukutsa
she had
The
According
The
husband.
place it
Trasadasyu; in
of
one
Somodbhava.
Name
NASATYA.
in the
pluralfor
both
of
It is also used
of the Aswins.
one
of them.
NAVA-RATNA.
The
called Go-meda.
nine
nine
gems
of the
gems
of
court
Vikrama, pro
begins in
bably meaning Vikramaditya, whose era the Samvat
as Dhanwantari, Kshaparaaka,
56 B.C. A verse gives their names
Amara
Kali-dasa,
Sinha, "mku, Vetala-bhafta,Gha/a-karpara,
Varaha-mihira,Vararuchi.
settled. Bhau
means
Daji
Harsha
date of
The
endeavours
lived
Vikramaditya,who
Vikramaditya
is
Vikrama
identify
to
of the
middle
in
the
of
Pulastya,who
by
no
with
sixth
century.
NIDAGHA.
Brahman,
handsome
a large
Vira-nagara,
river
(theGogra). He was
son
cityon
"
the
"
at
of the Devika
the banks
of
disciple
dwelt
sage
Tftbhu, and
when
PiMm
he learned to
went
"
to visit his
behold
all
thingsas
ANA-SUTRA.
NIDHI.
'
An
treasure.'
old work
Nine
the
same
with
himself,and,
final liberation."
upon
the metres
treasures
of the Veda?
NIDRA"NIMI.
222
Kuvera.
which
Each, of them
is
objectof
an
of these Nidhis
on
verse
has
or
personified
guardianspirit,
the Tantrikas.
worship among
understood.
clearly
is not
See
The
nature
Wilson
by
note
of the
534
Their
is
names
are
Brahma,
at
said to
'Sleep.' Sometimes
others to have been produced at
be
female
form
of
churningof
the
the
The
ocean.
and
synonyms
least
at
and
obsolete
obscure
of
especially
glossary,
Yedic
There
terms.
before the
of this kind
work
one
NIGHA7VTUKA.
NIGHAATU,
was
of Yaska.
days
See
Nirukta.
female
NIKASHA.
of Ravawa.
The
or
imps called Pisitasanas,
by their
metronymic Naikusheyas and Nikashatmajas.
the carnivorous
of
mother
NIKUMBHA.
was
i.
of Kumbha-kama.
son
who
A Rakshasa
2.
Rama.
foughtagainst
Asura who, accordingto
An
many
ried
the
die
that he should
king of Sha/-puraand
greatmagicalpowers, so that he could multiplyhimself into
forms,though he commonly assumed only three. He car
off the daughtersof Brahma-datta,the friend of Krishna,
only by
had
Brahma
He
and
the hands
that
forms
He
him
and
attacked
hero
than
more
of Yishmi.
him
killed
under
different
eventuallyslain outrightby
Sha^-pura was
given to Brahma-
city of
his
and
Ivr/sh?za,
he
but
once,
was
was
datta.
NlLA.
Meru.
'
2.
Rama.
Blue.'
mountain
NILA-KANmA.
mythic
range
Paw/ava
4.
i.
"
range
of mountains
3. A
Orissa.
in
north
monkey allyof
warrior killed
by Aswatthaman.
Blue
An
epithetof
founder
of the
throat.'
of
Siva.
See
/Siva.
NIMI.
Mithila.
Son
He
poreal form,
he
and
abandoned
again
as
was
cursed
was
Both
Nimi
of Ikshwaku,
the
issue
of
bodily
Mitra
preservedfrom
by the
retorted
the
resins,and
and
imprecation upon
Yasish/ha
condition.
and
to lose his
sage Yasish/ha
the
dynasty
Varuwa, but
"
the
as
entire
as
the
was
cor
sage.
born
of
corpse
with
if it
of
fra
were
immortal."
The
Nimi
but
body
gods
declined,
living creatures, in
opening and
to
"
the
nimisha,and
NIR.fi/TI.
separationof
To
again.
placed by them
of which
their
Nirukta
words.
only work
Yaska, who
doubt
no
was
the
to
of
all
ever
the eye
the
upon
of the kind
and
numerous,
the
of the
Pamni
; but
of
and
Benares.
god
sometimes
known
now
names
and
as
personified
explanationof
predecessorof
wink
Etymology, glossary.'One
is devoted
The
eyes
eyelids are
printedat Bombay
dess ; sometimes
regarded as the wife and
One of the Rudras.
daughter of A-dharma.
The
gods
of
ceremonies
religious
on
'
the
in
and
corporeal
probablybuilt
work
It has been
NIRUKTA.
soul
Purdna.
legendwas
A
'
resume
"
Vishnu
bodilylife,
to
words.
of the two
by Kamalakara.
him
never
it
NIRJVAYA-SINDHU.
law
would
consequence
shutting."
resemblance
he
223
restore
the
declaring that
liable
shape and become
assented, and Nimi was
is called
willingto
were
that
distressing
so
wras
-SINDHU"NISHADA.
YA
NIRNA
the
as
Vedangas.
difficult Vedic
to
such
is that of
us
works
were
writers
seventeen
of
The
having preceded Yaska.
Nirukta consists of three parts :
Naighaw/uka,a collection of
(i.)
words ; (2.)Kaigama, a collection of words peculiar
synonymous
sacri
to the Vedas ; (3.)Daivata, words
to deities and
relating
Kiruktas
mentioned
are
as
"
fices.
These
are
little value.
lists of
mere
They
may
have
words, and
been
are
of themselves
compiled by
Yaska
of
himself,
or
follows.
In
condition
of their
makes
this he
them
the Nirukta
obscure
has been
NISHADA.
mountains,
the
Bhils
times,but the
and
mountain
said to have
or
difficult to understand.
publishedby
been
and
foresters,
mother.
The
style
text
of
Roth.
tribe
dwelling
barbarians
in
a
in
the
Vindhya
thigh of VeTia ;
general (SeeVe^a.)
from
produced
of
the offspring
Any outcast,especially
Sudra
their
brevityof
extreme
the
Brahman
father and
NISHADHA"OM.
224
NISHADHA.
Meru,
but
i.
described
sometimes
Himalaya,
The
2.
mythic range
In
NISUMBHA.
An
by
exemplified
stories and
Some
Yedas.
vol.
killed
Asura
work
Bhll
on
of the
country.
given in
are
of
of Indra.
mother
legends with
specimens
It is north
east.
the
jRig-veda,
the
NITI-MANJARL
the
on
lyingsouth
Nala, probablythe
of
country
NISH1TGRL
as
of mountains
specialreference to the
the Indian Antiquary,
v.
NlTI-tfASTKAS.
Works
morals
on
and
polity,consisting
either of
fables
These
in
maxims
verse.
NIYATA-KAYACHAS.
"
Clothed
in
impenetrablearmour.'
whose
from
Prahlada,
Daityas descended
purifiedby rigid austerity." According
"
class of
A
were
they
bharata
depths of the
were
They
sea.
N.S/-SINHA.
dwelt
Maha-
in
the
destroyedby Arjuna.
were
Nara-sinha
The
the
to
number, and
in
30,000,000
spirits
man-lion
or
Set
incarnation.
Avatara.
IST^J-SINHA
PTJRAJVA.
NBLSINRA
TAPANI.
See Pimma.
An
in which
Upanishad
Yishwu
is
NYAYA-DARtfANA,
of Gotama
ODEA.
The
OM.
the
on
word
and
consent, so
it.
The
word
It is
country
sacred
that
is
it first appears,
of the
deepestmeditation.
Yishmi,
Udgltha,
$iva, and
generallyplaced at
three
; and
In
triad
or
the
mystic power
later times
union
Brahma.
the
and
re
which
are
Upanishads,
to be
worthy
monosyllablere
of the three
This
and
beginningof
letters a, u, m,
it is declared in the
hear
must
one
no
of prayers
commencement
to have
printed.
of that country.
man
it is uttered
of the
Yedas
Hindu
when
at the
where
been
invocation,affirmation,
benediction,
compound
presents the
of Orissa
of solemn
is used
have
ISTyaya
philosophy. They
ligiousceremonies,and
books.
Works
gods, a being
monosyllableis
called
226
PAIJA
Kshatriyas who
had
they
were
and
the
They
created from
Ramayarca
of
parts,and
learned
of
have
been
A
supposedto
of
ancient
been
have
who
Arjuna
de
as
rises in the
below
medicine,
upon
of Dhanwantari.
jR/shyamukamountain
Anagundi. Also a lake
locality.
same
PANCHAJANA.
in the form
of Rambha.
name
of
Name
i.
of
whom
conch-shell.
boy, killed
for
horn.
the
2.
demon,
of
name
PANCHAJANYA.
and
of
rescued
conch-shell
the
Asamanjas (q.v.).
of
Name
it would
conch, formed
"
country.
to have
seem
Kanauj.
placesit near
the Panjab,and with
the shell
from
It has sometimes
a
ChambaL"
layas to
the
Southern
Panchalas,and
little
North
It
the
are
the
divided
says,
Doab
to
The
found
be
more
"A
; Mann
immediate
country
ex
Northern
Rohilkhand,
capitalof
near
Maha-
identified with
Ganges separatedthem.
Panchala
ruins
been
in the
territory
was
Gangetic Doab.
Ahi-chhatra,whose
Prom
occupiedthe Lower
the
Sandipani,
Krishna
used
sea
Panchajana.
PANCHALA
considers
of
son
arms.
afterwards
K"ishwa's
of the sea-demon
seized the
use
lived in the
who
demon
He
the
Panchala
wrote
incarnation
Tungabhadra
PANCHA-CHtLDA.
ham
of
Indra, and
sage
an
river which
bharata
breath.
was
name
An
PAMPA.
under
her
Indra.
PALAKAPYA.
in the
from
sprang
man
hymns
must
from
scended
and
cow
of the
name
PAKA-$ASANA.
is
they
says
fortune ;
of
Pijavana.
collect the
and
that
states
A.
PAIL
to
tail of Vasish/ha's
the
are
son
become
PAIJAVANA.
as
VANA"PANCHALI.
and
Cunning
and
South
the former
Ramnagar, and
latter
was
of the
istics of
PANG
Purana.
HALL
See Pura?ia.
Draupadi as princessof
Panchala.
PANCHANANA"PAND
PANCHANANA.
YA.
'Five-faced.'
An
227
epithetapplied to
/Siva.
PANCHAPSABAS.
Kanio
PANCHA-SIKHA.
of
lake.
of the
One
See Manda-karwi.
earliest
professorsof the
Sunkhya philosophy.
A
PANCHA-TANTBA.
fables in
Brahman
collection
(pancha)books (tantra).It
five
Vishwu-sarman,
named
century
famous
edification of the
end
of
sons
tales and
compiled by
was
the
about
of
of
the
fifth
king,and
was
the
]X"aushirvan in the
of
sixth
century
In the ninth
A.D.
century
these,versions
Bidpai).
and
dustani
as
England
modern
In
Suhaill
out
in
familiar
it became
Persia
as
it is
and
dialects.
There
basis
the
of
Anwar-i
reappearedin Hin
are
popularthrough
stories
The
the Khirad-afroz.
the
latter has
The
lyar-iDanish.
guages
made
were
into most
their way
of the lan
are
several translations.
PANCHA
the
sources
VATL
of the
of his banishment.
the
modern
It has
great southern
forest
near
PanchavatL
See PraiuZha
PAXCHAVIXSA.
PANCHA-V22/KSHA.
'Five
Brahinawa.
The
trees.'
five
trees
of
Swarga, named
and
the
Godavarl, where
Nasik, because
at
(nasika)
nose
placein
Hari-chandana.
PANCHOPAKHYANA.
The
PAJVDAVAS.
PAJVZ"U.
The
'The
Hastina-puraand
descendants
pale.' Brother
Pancha-tantra.
of Paw^u.
of Dhrita-rash/ra,king of
or
Pam?u
princes. See
Maha-bharata.
PiJVDYA.
Paw^ya, Chola,and
for
some
Chera
were
three
kingdoms in
after the
PAN1NL
228
Christian
of
kingdom
under
Chola
the
kings
Its
was
capital
to have
in
the
as
ambassadors
sent
Augustus Ca3sar.
Mathura.
Paw^ya seems
ascendancy of
the
Romans
occasions to
Southern
the
Madura,
the
to
is said to have
different
two
on
known
well
Pa?wfyawas
era.
the
fallen
seventh
or
eighth century.
PAJVINI.
called
to have
Pamni
he
the
placed among
to have
is represented
inspirationfrom
dull
so
was
received
he
his time
his rules
liams,
"
Hindu
much
and
excellence
is
refers
to the
which
in
perhaps the
mind."
aphorisms,of which
work,"
originalof
is written
it contains
from
chapters(adhyaya),
the
which
not
been
written
of them
are
since
of great
and
still reignssupreme,
His
"
most
work
The
by
of several who
works
have
use, Pamni
incontestable.
are
his work
are
days
was
placedhim
the first grammarian,for he
The grammars
preceded him.
of /Siva
favour
/Siva.
god
modern
expelledfrom school,but
foremost in knowledge. He was
that
child
the
Sanskrit
in old times
largeportionof
the work
that it is
reverence
So
by inspiration.
and in more
Jtishis,
written
been
was
direct
respect and
in such
it is held
and
considered
is
This
Pam'niyam.
grammar,
grammarian, author of
the standard authority
on
celebrated
The
Professor Wil
says
productionsof
all
Sutras
of
the form
in
the
or
the
is sometimes
called
com
their
meaning.
Colebrooke
the
cannot
reader
of the
mar
their
view
wanders
in
an
intended
well
and
European
that there
observed
intricate maze,
has hitherto
Hindu
been
ideas
looked
through which
the medium
acquired. With
ture
is
was
studied
for its
minute
criticism ;
indeed
Pamni
was
kind
a
of
and
the
In
grammar.
a
was
Paw^it,grammar
with
sake,and investigated
of natural
of
between
end,
as
hence, as Goldstiicker
historyof
"
says,
the
it
Europe, gram
the
own
native
great difference
key
But
to an
only a means
knowledge of language and
upon
a
is
and
connection
has been
the
in
keep
relations. He
mutual
"
; it
science
the
Pamni's
Sanskrit
litera
most
work
is
language.31
PANIS"PARASARA.
of
west
Indus,
the
described
mother's
His
of
race
name
he
been
and
grandson
Devala.
the
He
he lived is uncertain,but it
four centuries
sixth
of
is
probablybelonged to
metronymic Daksheya.
when
about
to the
back
him
carries
time
He
/Salottariya.
as
who
bears the
The
have
supposedto
Pawin
Dakshi,
and
of
was
Daksha,
is known
so
descendant
as
and
229
century,
Goldstiicker
B.C.
"Weber
but
later. Paftini's
place him considerably
printed by Bohtlingk,and also in India.
to
is inclined
has
grammar
See
been
Goldstlicker's
(q.v.).
/Sarama
PANNAGA.
PAPA-PURUSHA.
wickedness
in
human
head
is
woman-murder,
"c.
The
sins.
PARADAS.
Manu
they
says
of
personification
are
great
the
cow-killing,
arm
all
nose
PARAMESHTHIK
mortals.
Naga.
A
barbarous
were
stands
and
superiorgod
any
used
name
supreme
'Who
appliedto
sin.'
form, of which
PARAMATMAN.
title
of
brahmanicide,the
PAKAMAKSHIS
Man
'
See
serpent,snake.
in
Vedas
the
in
the
to
some
for
son
highest place.'
distinguished
or
creation of
Prajapati.
PARA/SARA.
the Vishwi
Maitreya.
his
are
often
Eishi to whom
attributed.
are
jftig-veda
received
Yedic
He
was
Purawa
also
was
He
from
writer
cited in books
575
By
Satyavatihe
an
yana,
with
amour
the
Yyasa
JSirukta,he
the Vishnu
was
or
son
Purawa
Vasishflia. The
to 1391
arranger
of
make
legendof
on
law.
on
differ widely,from
B.C.
his
the
as
Speculations
B.C., and
cannot
the
he
it to
his
of
era
be trusted.
Dwaipii-
According
Maha-bharata
of Saktri and
the
texts
to
of Krishna,
the Vedas.
son
taught
Dharma-sastra,and
Yasish/ha, but
him
hymns of
Kapila,and
discipleof
Pulastya and
father
was
of
some
to
the
and
grandson of
RASA
PA
30
is that
him
he
that
so
to
him
Raja struck
Raja
URANA
-P
desired
and
RA
get
with
he
of his father's
child grew
death,he instituted
Vasish/ha
and
other
As
sages.
and
Rakshasas, forests,
Parsikas
PARA"U-RAMA.
sixth Avatara
in the
His
regalcaste.
He
Purawas.
with
Bhishma,
as
in which
the
This
world
but
they
nation
before
both
were
showed
the
in the
the
Himalaya,
consuming
The
fifth
of the Kusikas.
beginning
arms,
the
of the
to the
but
He
Treta-
Kshatriya
and
in the
as
chiefly
an
Maha-bharata, he
had
and
his
combat
is also
with
represented
sixth
of
Maha-bharata
equally. He
great war
princes.
of Yish?zu,appeared in
Rama-chandra,
or
first Rama
Brahman, the
Ramayawa,
of
use
livingat the
jealousyof
some
was
the
at
suffered
Rama
axe.'
According
in the
the
the
repressingthe tyranny
appears
Parasu-rama, the
the
face of the
royalrace
world
of
both
being present at
scattered
story is told in
also
Arjuna
completionby
the Bhargava; by
excellence,
opponent of Rama-chandra.
instructed
its
desisted,he
He
By
par
belongedto
yuga,
from
Persians.
Farsikas,i.e.,
Remika.
was,
manifest
became
or
and
side he
he
of Vishmi.
Jamad-agniand
mother's
particulars
or
'Rama
Bhngu,
the
See Parana.
PARA$IKAS.
from
birth to
gave
mountains.
PARA^ARA-PURA^VA.
of
heard
the northern
forth at the
this state
In
dissuaded
was
and
up
the
man-eating Rakshasa.
path,
narrow
and
sage refused,
whip. Thereupon
Rakshasas, but
son
The
his
of all the
the
$aktri in
of the way.
this
When
Parasara.
and
with
"aktri,whose wife,Adnsyanti,afterwards
ate up
where
RA
out
became
U-RAMA.
"PA
the
seventh
Avatara,
same
the younger.
The
incar
Maha-bharata
as
being struck senseless by Ramarepresents Parasu-rama
chandra, and the Ramaya?ia relates how Parasu-rama,who was
of $iva, felt aggrieved by Rama's
a follower
breakingthe bow
Siva, and
of
in his
a
seat
challengedhim
defeat,and
in
some
to
way
In
under
the
protectionof $iva,who
arms,
and
gave
The
first act
the parasu,
recorded
of him
"
led to
him
trial of
early life
Parasu-rama
instructed him
which
or
axe,
from
by
the
Maha-bharata
in the
he
was
use
of
is named.
is
that,by
PARASU-RAMA"
command
of his
She had
incensed
Parasu-rania
that
alone
each
of his
ask
231
of his
mother,
by entertaining
impure thoughts,
obeyed,and
told him
he
her husband
called upon
he
and
he
father,
PAR1JATA.
in
sons
his readiness
boon.
so
pleasedhis
father
He
strugglefor
to
the
He
is said to
one
times, and
have
cleared
the earth
given the
have
to
them
between
supremacy
and
of the
earth
the
Brahmans.
Kshatriyastwenty-
to the
Brahmans.
the
The
his
that murder
whole
to
hostility
earth
vowed
Parasu-rama
Kshatriya
"
race.
"
vengeance
Thrice
seven
againstthem
times
did
he
and
the
clear the
of the
the
is said
He
axe.
country from
and
ocean
cut
have
to
with
brought Brahmans
blows
this
into
the
Kyaksha, 'inferior.'
PARAVASU.
See
PARIJATA.
"
ocean,
world
was
in
and the
with
its blossoms."
It
was
kept
in Indra's
which
in
adherents,
led to
which
great fightbetween
Indra
was
defeated.
the two
The
and
visited Indra
but when
Krishna
prideof his wife /Sachi,
Swarga,his wife Satya-bhama induced him to
the
away,
heaven,
gods and
tree
was
tlu-ir
taken
to
PARIKSHIT"PARTHA.
232
and
Dwaraka
plantedthere,but
death, it returned
after Krishna's
to Indra's heaven.
Son
PARIKSHIT.
father
by
he
but
in the
brought
was
Aswatthaman.
cursed
life
He
died
is
the bite of
from
between
mountains.
combat
PAEISHAD.
PARLS'ISHrA.
called
works
been
to the
the
written
the
Indra, and
feet.
interval
Parikshit.
the
called
of the
scene
down
Pariyatra.
of Brahmans
community
of
range
heights sank
its
Also
in the
Vindhya
Hari-vansa,it was
and
of
him
to
of
the
Hastina-pura.
Bhagavata PuraTia
the
rehearsed
and
asso
Yedas.
last of the
the
are
serpent,and
collegeor
study of
throne
the
on
part
from
of Krishna's
the pressure
under
retired
northern
Krishna
between
dead,
Yudhi-sh/hira
Also
According
born
was
him
his death.
The
PARIPATRA.
killed
was
by Krishna,who
him
representedas having
and
Uttara,
blessed
When
He
Janamejaya.
of his mother
womb
to
of
wife
his
by
Abhimanyu
of
and
series,
indicate
transition
They
state.
ceremonial
on
or
theological
supply information
pointswhich
in the Sutras,and they treat everything
had been passedover
in
if the time was
as
a popular and
superficial
manner,
gone when
would
students
spend ten or twenty years of their lives in
fathoming the mysteries and masteringthe intricacies of the
"
Brahma??
literature."
Max
"
PARIVRAJAKA.
the fourth
stage of
PARJANYA.
sonified.
i.
Three
deity,and
the
the word
and
vdta
combined
times
he
the
is
name
PARSHADA.
Parishad
or
Yedic
hymns
and
mendicant.
religious
life.
religious
of them
one
scribingrain
with
his
Muller.
in the
is very
its effects.
Brahman
See Brahman.
deity,the rain-godor
jRig-vedaare addressed
poeticaland
The
in
name
rain
per
this
to
picturesquein
is sometimes
de
combined
(wind),
referringprobably to
parjanya-vdta,
powers
and
effects of rain
and
wind.
In
later
PARTHA.
the three elder
college.
son
of Pntha
or
Kuntl.
title
to
applicable
PATHA"PISACHAS.
234
his date to be 25
as
'
fallen ;
'
anjali,palm ').
A
Reading.' There
the
palm
he
of Pawini
fell
(pata,
'
PlrH
'
Yedic
the
which
in
representsthat
name
into
heaven
from
snake
small
his
legend accountingfor
putra.
is also called
He
A. D.
and
is read
text
three
are
written
:
"
(i.)Sanhita-
the words
coalesce according
the ordinaryform, in which
paftia,
each word
to the rules of Sandhi; (2.)Pada-pa/ha, in which
stands
is
each word
and
independent;(3.)Krama-pai!ha,in which
given twice, first joined with the word preceding
separate
and
the word
then with
PATTAISTA
Pattan
as
'
'the
or
is still known
Pattan,and
as
PAULOMAS.
"
thousand
following.
there
Danavas
distinguished
and cruel."
powerful,ferocious,
PAILYDRAKA.
PAILYDRA,
Pun^ra.
The
in
assumed
of
Kasi
Puloma
had
Paulomas,
who
many
were
killed by Arjuna.
They were
Belongingto the country of
of
named
one
Benares
and
called
pretenderwho,
Yasu-deva,or descendant
up
wife
conch-shell of Bhishma.
PAILVDRAKA
a
his
by
Kasyapa
is also Patna.
he
was
was
defeated
was
on
the
strengthof being
the
king
killed by Krzshrca,
supportedby
burnt.
was
PAURAYAS.
Descendants
of Puru
of the Lunar
See
race.
Puru.
See Yayu.
god of the wind.
PHALGUNA
of a month.
of Arjuna. 2. Kame
name
i. A
PLYZ)ARAKA
the coast
A watering-place
of Gujarat,
on
It still
near
Dwaraka, resorted to occasionally
by Kn'slma.
PAYANA.
survives
'
as
Wind.'
village,and
ALA.
Prosody of
i.
B.C.
times identified
PIPPALADA.
sage
of that
PLSACIIAS
is held
in veneration.
It is about
the north-west
The
the Yedas.
centuries
two
The
2.
with
Name
the
A
of
one
of
the
foregoing.
school
of the
Atharva-veda,founded
by
name.
PISACHI
(mas.),
PISACIIA-LOKA"PITRIS.
the Yedas
placedby
lower
as
than
235
Eakshasas.
The
vilest and
most
differ
to
say that
the
Asuras
fell
as
and
apart from
PLSACHA-LOKA.
See Loka.
PLSITAASTKS.
PLSITASANAS,
imps
descended
from
as
and
cannibal
Nikasha.
PITA-MAHA.
Carnivorous
paternalgrandfather.A
of Brahma
name
of all.
PITAMBAEA.
"
Clothed
in
yellow garments.'
of
name
Vishnu.
PirHA-STHANA.
one
fell
body
to be
and
about
existence
'
tore
it to
Daksha's
at
Egyptian fable
of
however,
to the
Sati,not
is there
of
as
an
worship is
there is
and
erected
figureof
water
are
at
dead
to her
Pi/ha-sthanas,
and
of Devi
the chief
principal
; and
goddess
"
or
in which
circumstance
object
temples of Durga
the
Wilson.
fathers ; the
This
Manes.
beings :
stated
the
periods.
human
2.
The
i.
"
pindas (ballsof
whom
mythical progenitorsof
the
classes of
different
offered
her
vasini,Kali-gha/,
difference between
to
departed forefathers,
or
the
Patres ; the
three
of
as
"
appliedto
and
not
At
Osiris.
to
PITTi/S.
of Sati
end
an
Fifty-
Vindhya
phallicemblem
essential
an
of Isis and
accessory,
put
"
Jwala-mukhi,
others,temples are
she had
piecesafter
sacrifice. This
addition to the
an
'
rice
The
ten
"
race.
3.
is
name
Manes
and
of
flour)
Prajapatis
According
to
legend in
the
Hari-vansa
and
in
the
77.
PITRIS"PITRI-PA
235
their
apply to
the rites of
them
expiationand penance
fathers ; whence
as
Pitn's."
for instruction.
sons
The
three
classes,
"
They
of which
form, or
not elementarysubstance,and
lectual,
the
gods were
the
them
distinguishing
without
are
the
Pitn's is much
the
in
agree
of
sons
given of
account
the
assuming
what
in
same
into
composed
first
seven
of intel
forms
they
the Purawas
to the
come
corporeal.When
and
enumeration
of the particular
classes,
differ,
they somewhat
in all the works
the accounts
are
singularly
imperfect." The
according to one enumeration,are the VairaPitn's,
incorporeal
The first of these seem
also
jas,Agnishwattas,and Barhishads.
to be called Subhaswaras, Somasads, and
Saumyas. The cor
porealare the Su-kalas or Su-kalins,Angirasas,Su-swadhas, and
Somapas. The Sukalas are also called Manasas
; the Somapas
also to be called
also called Ushmapas ; the Angirasas seem
are
Havishmats, Havirbhujas,and Upahutas ; and the Su-swadhas
the Ajyapas and Kavyas or Kavyas.
as
are
apparentlythe same
please;
and
four
Vairajas are
The
are
the
Manes
anchorites,
of
Agnishwattasare the Pit?is of the gods,the Barhishads
of Kshademons, the Somapas of Brahmans, the Havishmats
the Ajyapas of Vaisyas, and the Su-kalins of the $udras ;
triyas,
but one
authority,the Hari-vansa,makes the Somapas belong
the Su-kalins to the Brahmans, and
there
to the $udras, and
to be good reason
for this. Other names
are
given by
appears
Dr. F. Hall from various authorities (Vishwu Purawa, iii.339) :
Rasmipas, Phenapas, Sudhavats, Garhapatyas,Ekasringas,Chathe Vyamas,
Besides
these there are
turvedas, and Kalas.
and Manu
The Tifg-veda
fumes,'the Pitn's of the barbarians.
two
make
independent classes,the Agni-dagdhas and the Anwho
those
when
alive kept up (ordid not keep
agni-dagdhas,
flame,'and presented(or did not present)
up) the household
the
'
'
oblations with
identical with
Yama,
'
fire.
the
The
former,and
oblation,'is sometimes
wife.
"
Vish?iu
king
said
to be
ana,
makes
the
Agnishwattas with
of
the
their
Pitns,
Barhishads
the latter.
and
Swadha,
mother, at others
iii 157,339.
See
Manu,
their
iii. 192.
See Loka.
PIT7?/-LOKA.
the dead.
the
is
PITA'7-PATL
Purawa
'
The
lord of the
Manes.'
Yama, judge of
PIYADASI"PRAD
PIYADA.SL
near
Dwiiraka, and
also
PRABHAVATL
of
is
translated
been
lived about
into
and
by Rosenkranz
"
drama
philosophical
knowledge.'
supposed to have
in two
acts
is the outrage of
The
rise of the
Dr.
English by
moon
the twelfth
It
century.
Taylor,and
has
into German
by HirzeL
PRACHA^VDA-PAJV7)AVA.
drama
Gujarat,
temple of Soma-natha.
Pradyumna (q.v.).
near
Wife
of
coast
to the
PRABODHA-CHANDRODAYA.
of
237
See Asoka.
PRABHASA.
to
YUMNA.
The
'
incensed
by Raja $ekhara,the
Draupadi by
PRACHETAS.
i.
the assembled
of the
One
main
Pawdavas.'
incident in which
Kaurava
Prajapatis.2.
An
princes.
ancient sage
of Prachina-
sons
lawgiver. 3. The ten Prachetasas were
of Pnthu, and, accordingto the
barhis and
great-grandsons
in the great
Vishnu
Pura/za,they passed ten thousand
years
deep in meditation upon Vishnu, and obtained from him
ocean,
the boon of becoming the progenitorsof mankind.
They took
to wife Marisha, daughterof Kawc?u,and Daksha
their son.
was
and
See Daksha.
PRACHYAS.
Ganges
The
people of
east; those
the
of the
as
opposed
PRADHANA.
Matter.
Primary matter, or
nature
spirit.
to
PRADYUMXA.
child
and
into the
thrown
was
When
Maya-devi
him
or
Maya-vati,the
her
and
he had been
battle,and
care.
she
mistress
The
sage
reared him
him,
carried off
and
be the
who
him
fish,
and
discovered,
household,
her who
he
carefully.When
informed
of $ambara.
informed
Narada
he
grew
up
and
was
by $ambara.
the virtuous
was
by
$ambara's
of
after
swallowed
was
"ambara
demon
caught and
he
was
under
There
the
by
When
Kukmim.
by
stolen
was
ocean.
afterwards
the fish
took
of Knshwa
son
which
"
east
Then
inner
he
flew
through
apartments
to his mother
to
of his
Rukmirci
goddess Rati.
daughterof Rukmin,
Pradyumna
and
had
also married
by her
son
KakudmatI,
named
the
Aniruddha.
PRADYUMNA-VIJAYA"PRAHLADA.
238
son
he
Knsh?za,
resuscitation of
Dwaraka
for
was,
Kama, the
and
fieryglanceof /S'iva,
Kama.
(SeeKama.) The
ing words
to Rukmim
yumna
"
the
Yishmi
Purawa
of Narada
when
Manmatha
is used
he
presentedPrad
(thedeityof love)had
of
ySambara,and
demon
Pradyumna
name
desirous to secure
his
beauty (Rati),
delusive form, and by her charms
fascinated
perished,the goddess
revival,assumed
the
so
When
"
of his father
the
by
in the presence
exhibited
herself to him
in various
When
he went
into
bee
preparedfor
been
t^ae
lived in
and
in
of the last
not
of
poet."
"
by "ankara
was
playis
Dlkshita
the work
about
of
A
the
the
Pawrfit,
Wilson.
A
the borders
on
The
"
century.
PRAG-JYOTISHA.
rupa
Pradyumna victorious.'
victoryof Pradyumna over
the
upon
Daitya Yajra-nabha,written
middle
had
'
acts
seven
of Brahma.
son
PRADYUMXA-YIJAYA.
drama
changed
her.
Sanat-kumara, the
citysituated
of Assam.
east,in Kania-
See Naraka.
PRAHRADA.
PRAHLADA,
in the
ardent
an
devotee
the
of
boy
Yish?m, which
to be
so
enraged
father
he
was
constrained
continued
earnest
Yishmi
of
from
existence.
Prahlada,as well
Yislwu
became
him
back
to his
the
his
preceptor,where
in
so
ship
to send
his
as
to vindicate
incarnate
as
his
majesty,that
the Xara-sinha,man-lion,'
and slew
own
insulted
'
the
After
Hira"ya-kafiptL
of
king
came
Purawa, he
with
Prahlada
existence
fifth
tained
accomplishthis
To
allowed
the
race
in
the
discus
again as
four
and
he
desired
Purawa
In
named
for
this pre
Soma-sarman,
died
and
follow
to
ob
them.
profound meditation,but he
alarm
an
He
the
and
of
Padma
brothers
them.
them
between
war
in
by
of
one
of Indra
previousbirth.
His
engaged
The
be
but, according
the rank
to
Brahman
to be disturbed
himself
born
was
so
he
in Patala
was
Vislwu,
with
union
father,Fralilfula
Vishnu.
to
$iva-sarman.
of
son
239
liis
raised
of
dwelt
was
finallyunited
life, and
death
Daityas and
the
Padma
the
to
TI-PRAKR1TA.
RAJA-PA
he
of the
took
Daityas,and
gods,and
killed
was
again born
was
by
of
son
as
Hirawya-kasipu.
the Veda
In
of
creator.
a
creatures,'
progenitor,
appliedto Indra, Savitn, Soma, Hir-
'Lord
PRAJA-PATI.
the
other deities.
and
a?iya-garbha,
the active
Brahma
as
Brahma
is the
is
term
Praja-pati. It
creator
whom
mankind
has
of the
human
fathers
and
creator
bhuva
In
is
Manu
the
is
term
appliedto
of Brahma
and
sons"
"mind-born
descended.
It
that the
is to
the
as
of
secondary
Brahma, from
these
ten
as
sages,
most
com
Praja-pati
monly is given. They are Marichi, Atri, Angiras,Pulastya,
Prachetas
or
Pulaha, Kratu, Vasishftia,
Daksha, Blm'gu, and
XFirada.
authorities the Praja-patis
are
According to some
only
in
seven
race,
name
(Seefiishi.)The
number
different authorities
PRAKA$AS.
and
the
of the
names
greatEisliis.
Praja-patis
vary in
seven
makes
Maha-bharata
Messengers
the
twenty-one.
of
dutas.
PRAK^/TA.
The
Praknts
more
Sansk?'it,
exhibiting
language; and
that
they occupy
language and
to that
of
the
or
modern
classical
an
which
language,and
from
intermediate
vernaculars
of
are
respect : they
have
not
been
the
of the
original
position between
India, very
the
languagesbetween
Europe. They resemble
languagesof
languagesalso in another
proportionof words
provincialdialects
less deterioration
the modern
Romance
are
have
Latin
the
affiliated
apparentlyremnants
and
on
of
the
European
them
in
similar
the
a
small
original
different
PRAKRITI"PRAMLOCHA.
240
tongue and
an
the dramas
in which
characters
of
older
kings and
inferior
for
possible
hardly seems
vernaculars.
Such
them
are
passages
different
in
so
Prakrits.
debased
very
that
it
specimens of reallyspoken
perhaps be comic exaggerations
to be
may
Prakrits
The
provincial
peculiarities.
of
from
while
speak Sanskrit,
Brahmans
passages
chieflyknown
are
position speak
these Prakrit
Sometimes
Prakrits
The
race.
have
received careful
Grammar
a
Prakrita-prakasa,
by Vararuchi,
translated by Professor
Cowell, was probablywritten about the
See Katyayana.
beginning of the Christian era.
PRAKJi/TI.
Nature ; matter as opposed to spirit.
The per
and the prototype
sonified will of the Supreme in the creation,
$akti
of the female sex, identified with Maya or illusion. The
and
study,
female
or
the
of any deity.
An
killed
Asura
energy
PRALAMBA.
His
Maha-bharata.
the
he
that
was
Asura
an
story as
and
by Kn'shwa, according to
dependant of Kansa.
them
opponent Bala-rama,and
his
by
to carry
took
He
making
and
his rider
off with
Krishna
for assistance.
by
his
on
Bala-rama
up
and
playmates in jumping.
their
Pralamba
when
expanded
Bala-rama
a
the
to
his
beat him
out
and
on
his brain
forced
starting-place.
form, and
long speech,and
by
do what
with
was
Krislma
ended
and
had
game
called upon
to
and
beaten
was
rules of the
shoulders
then
made
the
With
is,
the
Bala-rama,he joined
Purima
his
tell
was
knees,
knocked
were
AL
AY
A.
PRAMATHAS.
upon $iva.
PRAMLOCHA.
the
sage KawZu
with him
for
the sage.
When
from
him
she
and
class of
from
some
his devotion
he awoke
his presence.
forth from
demi-gods or
celestial nymph
hundreds
The
her
sent
and
India
in
which
she
was
beguile
to
She
but
were
kalpa,
attendant
as
child with
body
by
austerities.
of years, which
from
fiends
lived
day to
nymph
pregnant by
which
drops of perspiration,
the leaves of the trees.
left upon
These
drops congealed
became
eventuallythe lovelynymph Marisha (q.v.).
came
UDHA-BRAHMANA"PRITHI.
PRA
242
supposedto
vari,
The
Allahabad.
modern
the
of the
be the
same
PKATJDHA-BEAHMAATA.
It contains
Sama-veda.
the
PEAYAGA.
Ganges, Jumna,
called also
modem
and
the
Tri-vem,
A
PRETA.
ghost;
and
Saras wati
It has
the
unite,
always
been
the
said to have
The
been
PRITHA.
Vaivaswata, who,
Purarcas,became
accord
./Sudra because
is used
name
new
and
several females
were
carcase,
religiouspreceptor,
Drupada's father.
Maruts.
in the Yedas
of this
and
name,
also for
cow.
of them
one
of Kunti.
name
P^/THI
YAIYYA.
Pnthi
P^/THU,
of Yewa, is mentioned
in
Pnthi, son
Pr/thi-vaiwya,i.e.,
he
Men
men.
Yaivaswata
Manu
Hishi
is the declared
Atharva-veda
The
to
came
"
says,
called her
her
was
to
She
to
These
earlyallusions
we
Pnthi
the
have
He
Anga.
her
received
as
calf,and
first of
the earth
receive
from
men
"
was
name
called
the
Pn'thivi.
her
who
consistent
followinglegend :
first
The
she
'
and grain."The
agriculture
refers
of the
one
Men
"
of
the
(Yiraj)ascended
her ; he milked
on
author
or
vaiwya milked
subsist
or
and
jftig-veda,
is
of Devakl.
birth
P7?/THI,
hymns.
places.
of Mann
son
dead
spiritanimatinga
other
In the Yedas
PBISNI.
There
place where
of his
cow
P72/SHATA.
of the
evil
an
and
the Hari-van.sa
killed the
he
triplebraid.'
P7?/SHADHBA.
to
The
fabled subterranean
'the
cemeteries
haunting
ing
Allahabad.
place of pilgrimage.
celebrated
and
The
PHthi
her vessel.
Ppithi-
and
agriculture
was
grain.
$atapatha Brahma
installed
na
"
as
king.
son
king, and
from
Yishmi
Purawa
of
Yerca,son
him
the
says
of
earth
that
the
.Zftshis "
wicked
at the
decay of religion,
pioussages
beat Yewa
to death
with
blades
of
PRITHi"PRITHU.
"
like
man
This
charred
became
man
the
of
and
"
corpse,
The
with
Brahmans
from
him
then
it sprang
the
in body,glowing like
resplendent
son,
At
and
Nishada,
departed king.
the
log,with
2^3
virtuous
Pn'thu
heaven."
to
for the
sought him
he
anger
supply. She
Unable
she
people subsist
P?'itlm
earth
Manu
into his
to
calf
hand
own
kinds
of
made
now
was
the
universal
famine, be
earth
withheld.
to
fled
him.
before
were
"
hav
therefore,
the earth,and
He
calf,milked
and
corn
P?'ithivl."
patronymicappellation
been
spare
milk.
the
from
and
cow
vegetablesupon which
and
perpetually.By granting life to the
she thence
her father,and
derived the
as
proceeded all
Thence
fruits if
5wayam-bhuva
made
of
Put, ascended
with
the
her
Agni.
hell called
plants which
to compel
be able to secrete
might
right arm
majesticPn'thu, Vena's
suffered
implored him
she
the
invested
had
the form
assumed
to restore
ing
to escape,
which
edible
rubbed
through
became
subjects,who
His
dominion.
In
and
rejoiced,
then
the sins of
out
came
the manifested
son
extremelyshort."
subject of much
This
milking
the
has
earth
and symbolism.
allegory
Tho
Matsya
Purawa
"
the
was
devotion."
agree with
Other Pura?ms
"These mystifications,"
deviations.
onlyslight
says Wilson, "are
simplealle
all,probably,
subsequentmodifications of the original
the earth as a cow, who yieldedto every class
gory which typified
the objectof their wishes."
of beings the milk theydesired,
or
P^/THIYI.
the Vedas
The
three
In the Vislmu
and
a
so
Another
she is
Purawa
mythical person
was
to her
P72/THU.
wfiku.
The
earth
or
wide
In
world.
of all beings,and
as the mother
personified
togetherwith the sky. According to the Vedas there
earths correspondingto the three heavens, and our
from
broad.'
the earth is
is invoked
are
'
There
as
king
are
many
named
father.
of
the
name
as
receivingher
represented
Pn'thu, who granted her
Pr/thus.
or
name
life,
Pn'thu.
descendant
See IV/tlii.
wide.'
of Iksh-
PRIYA-DA
244
PRIYA-DARSI.
YA-SLOKA.
UN
RSI"P
See Asoka.
PRIYAM-YADA.
of the
Yidya-dhara,son
of the
king
Gandharvas.
PRIYA-YRATA.
the
of
One
two
of
sons
the earth
illuminated
was
round
like
equalvelocity,
into day." He
was
another
sun
seven
made."
stated
ten
and
sons
PULAHA.
His wife
of
Name
Kshama,
was
rivat,and Sahishwu.
PULASTYA.
through
cated it to
father
of
Brahma,
of
The
which
ruts
the
seven
earth
were
were
of
night
to turn
wheels
the Yislmu
In
the
Purawa
his wife
Kardama, by whom
of the
Three
he
is
had
adopted a
sons
the
of
flamingcar
"
continents
re
continents
seven
of the
he
had
three
Gandharva
of
the
the Yish?ai
great J^'shis.
made
from
Barbarians
in the north
and
PULOMAN.
having
killed
was
Danava
his
PTLYYA
the
.
and
and
from
sprung
communi
He
was
all
him.
tribes
India ;
livingin
but
woods
there
were
father
of
he wished
$achi,wife of Indra.
to
that
curse
deityfor
daughter.
Bihar
Hima-vat
SLOKA
man.
Rava?za,and
a name
lotus-eyed;'
of South
citybetween
and
'The
to
Indus.
when
PII/raARIKAKSHA.
PU7VDRA.
medium
to mankind.
; barbarous
the
on
Indra
by
ravished
part
Brahma
it known
supposed to have
are
the
was
of
sons
communicated
were
in Central
mountains, especially
some
He
Rakshasas
mind-born
or
Praja-patis
Purawa
Parasara,who
Arva-
Kardama,
sons,
(q.v.).
of the Purawas
some
PULIXDAS.
with
own
one
of the
one
which
received
He
his
seven
and
One
Brahma, and
and
in
the others.
among
the
earth
Priya-vrata divided
ligiouslife,and
He
the
of his chariot
the
half
daughters.
two
only
the
Kamya, daughter
be
to
that
Manu
by
Bhagavata Purdna.
"
of
motion
this way
In
oceans.
son
time
stopped by
by the
formed
were
and
one
at
times
the
Brahma
and
the
Bengal
Jungle Mahals."
proper,
fabulous
Hema-kufa,
and
(mas.),
in holy verse.'
An
'Hymned
Yudhi-sh/hira,and Nala, also
of Yishmi.
PILYYA
SLOK
(fern.).
appellationapplied to Krishna,
to
Draupadi and
Sita.
PURANA.
PUKAiYA.
at
considerable
mortal
positivegods,and
of
definition of
Itihasas
of the
Purana
"which
is a work
lexicographer,
and
but
distinguished
of heroes
and
powers
works
of
extravagant deve
more
in fact the
they are
Amara
by
be
must
celebrate the
which
epic poems,
or
legendaryactions
represent a later
of
time, and
Purawas
lopment of Hinduism,
The
the
epicstreat
the
men,
ancient
an
succeed
distance
The
them.
from
as
Pura?ias
The
times.
Old,'hence
'
245
Sinha, an
Scriptures.
Sanskrit
ancient
The
Pancha-lakshanas
the
Pura?ias
the
it,others
conformity with
Vishwu
Pura?za
Wilson
says,
"
is the
very
of
races
kings." These
marks, but
distinguishing
or
exactlyto
answers
Lunar
Solar and
the
historyof
description
;
from
depart
which
one
best
great portionof
of the
one
show
partial
widely. The
some
it very
accords
the
no
are
the
with
title.
of many
contents
is
embellishment
or
genuine and old. The sectarial interpolation
is always sufficiently
palpableto be set aside without injury to
the more
authentic and primitivematerial; and the Purunas,
reli
to that stage of the Hindu
although they belong especially
the prevailing
faith in some
one
divinitywas
gion in which
also
are
principle,
which
the
hero-worshipupon
adopted,and
been
to
the
was
the
of
Greek
"
authority,Pantheism
same
of Hindu
Vedas, which
belief
grafted
at the time
lished in India
in
next
came
valuable
is
invasion."
According
invariable
of their
one
and
underlies their whole
teaching, although
characteristics,"
all things
the particular
divinitywho is all things,from whom
all things return, is diversified according
proceed,and to whom
"
in verse,
an
and
Vishnu
of other
Purana
and
Parasara
are
eighteen
eighteenUpa
an
from
narrated
in
The
Punmas
all written
are
dialoguebetween
with the dialoguesand
inquirer,
interspersed
exponent and
observations
bias."
sectarian
to their individual
Thus
individuals.
Brahma
; he
it to his
number,
Puriwzas
is that of
or
and
made
Pulastya received
it known
to
discipleMaitreya. The
in
subordinate
addition
works.
to
these
The
the
Parasara,
Pura?zas
there
Puranas
arc
are
PURANA.
246
prevalencein them
of the qualities
of purity,gloom, and
passion. Those in which
the quality of Sattwa
or
(i.)Vishwu, (2.)
purityprevailare
Naradiya, (3.)Bhagavata, (4.)Garurfa,(5.)Padma, (6.)Varaha.
the god Vishwu
holds
Vaishrcava
These are
Purawas, in which
classifiedin tlirce categories,
accordingto the
"
in which
Purcmas
pre-eminence. The
the
ignorance,predominatesare
Agni.
Siva, (5.)Skanda, (6.)
(3.)Linga, (4.)
in which
Those
to the god $iva.
Rajas
gloom
or
"
These
devoted
are
passion prevails
or
relate
"
of them
are
devoted
his incarnations
fill the
god, but
and
Vislmu
called the
for the
Vayu
Agni, and
rentlythe
century,and
late
certain
eighteen. The
nations
of
the
that
the
even
date
of
one
sixteenth
the
deals at
with
Vishmi, and particularly
The
the
length with
the
best
text
and
Marka7M?eya Purawas
The
the
known
F. E. Hall.
fact
Purincar
is the
E"?'shwa,
into
by Dr.
as
whole
of the
One
be
supplementary
sectarian
his form
perfect and
most
may
enumerates
least
the sixth
as
century.
a
One
is appa
Vayu
others
received
one
substituted
far back
as
them
Bhagavata, which
This
of the
some
all have
must
each
Siva.
may
Marka?w?eya is
popular.
most
or
they
revision,because
; and
and
it is considered
the thirteenth
as
appears
awas
them,
largest
space.
of the Purarcas
some
of
oldest
is in
Parana
exclusivelyto
is the
English by
many
valuable
of the
Agni
publicationin the
BiUiotheca Indica.
in length. Some
The Purfmas vary greatly
of them
the number
of couplets
that each of the eighteen
specify
total of couplets
contains. Accordingto the Bhagavata,the sum
in
the
with
10,000
whole
eighteen is
is in
of
course
Skanda
400,000
; the
and
the Vamana
the
is the
longest,
shortest,with
coupletseach.
TheUpaPurimas
K"ara-sinha
(i.)Sanat-kumara,(2.)
or
Nn-sinha, (3.)Naradiya or Vn'han
(old)Naradiya, (4.)$iva,
Varuwa,
Dur-vasasa,(6.)
(5.)
Ausanasa,(9.)
Kapila,(7.)Manava, (8.)
(10.)Kalika, (n.) /Samba, (12.)Nandi, (13.)Saura, (14.)Parasara, (15.) Aditya, (16.) Miiheswara, (17.) Bhagavata, (18.)
are
named
"
URAN-JA
Vasisli/lia,
works
These
works
exist to which
An
of
account
under
its
own
each
is that
Treta
the
to Vishnu
course
the
and
the
story,as told
was
nmdi-ru
applied.
is
given
former
he
he
The
princecomplied with
chief,Indra, would assume
Kakut-stha.
In
gavata Purana
the
on
he
hump
explanation of
his
had
re
obtain
to
infuse
their wishes,
the
form
of
done,
was
enemies
of
the
the cognomen
of
title
the BhaPuran-jaya,
cityof the Daityassituated
says
obtained
and
to
promised
Puran-jayadestroyedall the
rode
gods
They
person
Solar
Purii/"a,
the
worsted.
were
the
in the Vishnu
between,
war
and
assistance,
their
seated
gods. As
has been
carry
thus
Other
there
age
for
that
asked
bull and
24 7
A
City-conqueror.'
prince of
His
portionof himself.
and
S.
common.
Purana
Puran-jaya,into whose
aid of
VA
name.
Asuras, in which
the
in
U-RA
not
are
of the
of Vikukshi..
son
"PUR
the term
PURAX-JAYA.
race,
YA
in the west.
PUROCHANA.
tempted to
his
The
burn
house
own
PURU.
of
The
Yayati
of two
dants
Puru
Kauravas
Yadu
Bhlma.
sixth
called
Knshna.
was
See
PURUKUTSA.
Vishnu
of
king
Pa"6?avas.
and
entered
the
He
and
of the
of
He
that river
her
he
is said to
venerable
have
had
been
in
son,
of this
or
race
subterranean
of 'the
Xagas
narrated
to
him
by
Daksha
his
was
of
person
the banks
of the
the
came
whose
destroying the
one
descen
descendants
into
reigned on
were
The
race.
Yadavas
as
personified
Yadu
son
Purana
and
other
sages."
PURU-RAVAS.
nected
youngest
brother
Mandhatn',
of
and
at
burnt
was
race,
his
Lunar
Among the
Yayati.
purpose
Karmada,
wife.
By
Lunar
Pauravas, and
son
for the
and
who
See Maha-bharata.
great branches
were
Dur-yodhana
in their house
Sarmish/ha.
and
founders
of
Pandavas
the
by
emissary of
with
In
the
sun
and
the
Vedas,
the
mythical personage
the
con
middle,
"AYe
father.
The
have
heard
that
Ha
was
both
parentage usuallyassignedto
his mother
and
him
he
is that
his
was
PURU-RAVAS.
248
of Budlia
son
moon."
his mother
Through
(SeeHa.)
He
of the
hero
is the
received the
he
the
is
down
from
Mitra
and
certain
conditions.
"
I love
which
side,and
take
alone
her
for
seize his
a
sword
vivid
flash
of
nant,
At
told
him
she would
when
one
and
to
deliver to him
of the year
Urvasi
from
he went
his eldest
repeateduntil she
had
son,
rities increase
the
varietyin
names.)
had
their
determined
desire
was
brought
to
him
number
to
pass
a
She
vessel with
and
oblations,
you
shall
boon
the
it in
an
emblematic
Gandharvas, and
way,
was
and
no
more
herself preg
of
to
year,
his
for
capital.
received
were
is considerable
the Gandharvas
that
might desire.
His
Gandharvas
then
this
your
fire,and,
livingwith
Urvasi, offer
wishes."
He
did
eventuallyhe fulfilled
but
obtained
him
with
"
assuredlyobtain
"
bathing
interviews
said, Take
Yedas, divide it
idea of
in
there
The
Urvasi.
not
and
(Some autho
he
fire and
the
broken
sons.
more
told him
any
dis
the end
annual
then
demented
remain
eight,and
him
grant
five
then
the
was
declared
The
stole
which
and
trysting-place
to the
to
and
impelledhim
about
and
son
him
compact
her at Kuru-kshetra
Ayus.
borne
the
were
Gandharvas
Swarga
chamber
again at
also
must
at first refrained
so
The
She
bed
my
by night
wandered
there
come
of
So the charm
upon
clarified butter
knowing
the
ena
nymph,
near
lightningto
him
You
; and
and
came
became
the
kept
inhabitants
The
pursuingthe robbers,but
brought
be
of Urvasi, and
return
she
said
rams,"
undressed
me
food."
my
the
by
seen
Puru-ravas
live with
to
of
imprecation of
carried away.
be
to
the
and
must
drama
Apsaras who
an
incurred
two
They
of the
Nymph."
came
Puru-ravas,the Gandharvas
Puru-ravas
was
undressed,and
rams.
from
to
be
with
made
to be
never
must
anxious
suffered
is
agreed
have
children.
as
never
care
she
"
cityof Pratish/hana.
Puru-ravas
earth
On
other,and
each
of
moured
"
grandson of the
and
story
and
Hero
Urvasi,or the
the Yikrama
or
hero, and Urvasi
and
Yikrama
and
seat
in the
separatedfrom
sphere of
his love."
As
PUSHAN"PUSHKARA.
250
Brahmana
Taittiriya
Pushan
creatures
tlingk and
follows
Dictionary,and
Pusham
"
"
them."
nourished
Eoth's
Prajiipatiformed living
The account
given in Bohadopted by Dr. Muir, is as
When
"
says,
is
protector and
of
multiplier
cattle and
deity,he
and
beholds
journeys and
his sister
universe,and
the entire
to the
He
He
other world..
in
aids
the
is
guide
roads
on
revolution
of
Surya,
with
quently
of
especially
with
the
with
the
and
Indra
those who
He
Bhaga."
discover stolen
is
patron
goods,and he
of
conjurors,
is connected
sun.
enumerated
is also
the
called the
brother
of
Indra,and is
is toothless,
twelve
Adityas. Pushan
and the cooked oblations offered
and feeds upon a kind of gruel,
to him
of ground materials,
hence he- is called Karambhad.
are
The
among
of his
cause
ing
Accord
being toothless is variously
explained..
Sanhita,the deityRudra, being excluded
Taittiriya
to the
from
certain
shot an
sacrifice,
it. A portionof this sacrifice
a
broke
his teeth.
legendtakes
ran
power,
up
to the
knocked
censed,
assaulted
teeth
he
as
"iva
it is not
Dasma,
and
of
($iva),
Rudra
"
Puifmas
the
dreadful
with
his
foot, and
knocked
out
in
in
his
Pushan
gods
is called
knocked
and
Pushan's
teeth
'
'
Dasma-varchas, of wonderful
'
Kapardin (q.v.).
miles
The
from
name
Kala
over
in the
eatingthe purotfasa
offering."In the Purfmas
the Rudras, who
himself,but his manifestation
PUSHKARA.
Of
and
and
gods present at Daksha's sacrifice,
the eyes of Bhaga with a blow, and,
Pushan
his throat.
and
was
shape.
disturbed
down
was
out
and pierced
offering
presentedto Pushan, and it
Maha-bharata
definite
more
rage
his
In the
at the
arrow
Ajmir.
One
of
of several persons.
lost his
son
blue lotus.
kingdom
of Bharata
the Gundharas.
and
the
Of
Dwipas.
seven
the brother
all that
he
five
(SeeDwipa.)
of ]STalato whom
possessedin gambling.
and nephew of Rfima-chandra,who reigned
PUSHKARAVA
PUSIIKARAVATI.
the Indus.
A
is the
It
kielofati of Iliouen
the
Gandharas
TIivHt'katoris
of
Ptolemy,
of Siva.
incurred
He
his
so
One
2.
he
this
For
far from
the Pouse-
master's
the
chief
displeasureby
Ptirvati and
condemned
was
of
talkingof
become
to
man,
guardianelephants..See Loka-pfda.
A
PUSHPAKA.
which
and
One
i.
with
not
Thsang.
'Flower-teeth.'
it afterwards.
251
cityof
PUSHPA-DANTA.
attendants
Tl"RAGA.
self-movingaerial
it
within
contained
car
of
largedimensions,
obtained
it
slain
himself
Ravarca,he made
Ayodhya
also called
Ratna-varshuka,
ceeded
the
of Ravawa
PUT.
PUTANA.
to kill the
RAD
as
of
The
and
Kuvera,
to
It is
first of
Eakshasi,
have
the
suc
time
lived.
wife
of Visravas
and
Kumbha-karna.
hell to which
invented
name
sucked
back
allies,
jewels."
of Ujjayini.
the tfungakings,who
In his
Pfi/ali-putra.
mother
2.
name
the
PUSHPOTKArl.
"A
it to its owner,
A
The
all his
to convey
that rains
"
PUSHPA-KARAYDmi.
PUSHPA-MITRA.
capaciouscar
and
he returned
; after that
this
Lakshmana
Sita,with
and
of
use
childless
men
said to be condemned.
are
to death
by the child.
HA,
Wife
i.
of Adhiratha
favourite mistress
and
the cowherds
Go-palaamong
Ayana-ghosha,a cowherd.
and
consort
foster-mother
of Ivr?'sh??awhile
She
in Yrmda-vana.
of Kar/za.
he lived
was
wife
in
to be an
by some
have
carnation
of Lakshmi, and worshipped accordingly. Some
discovered a mystical character in Radha, and consider lior as
the type of the human
soul drawn
to the ineffable god, Krishna,
or
as_that
pure
RADHEYA.
RADHIKA.
Considered
metronymic
diminutive
returns.
of Karwa,
and
endearing form
of the
name
Radha,
RAG
RAGINl
(mas.),
The
(fern.).
Ragas
are
the musical
RAG
252
modes
six
personified,
melodies
or
VA"RAHU.
HA
in
more
or
their consorts.
Baginis are
Descendant
BAGHAYA.
Baghu,
of
BAGHAYA-PANDAYIYA.
of Kama.
name
modern
by Kavi
artificialwork, which
poem
high repute. It is an
exhibits
extraordinaryingenuityin the employment of words.
celebrates the actions of Baghava,
the poem
As its name
implies,
is in
Baja,which
Kama,
i.e.,
princes.It
aya
of
descendant
the
thus
recounts
Baghu,
and
at
in the
once
same
the story
of
to Bama
applyingeither
the PamZavas.
or
BAGHAYA-YILASA.
It has been
the
on
poem
printed.
life of Bama
Baghu-vansa,he
the
as
by
the
to
Dilipaand
of
of
great-grandfather
Bama, who from Baghu got the patronymic Baghava and the
The
title Baghu-pati,
chief of the race
of Baghu.
authorities
disagreeas
to the
genealogyof Baghu,
See
BAGHU-PATI.
BAGHU-YANSA.
him
to be
life of Bama.
and
into
race
cantos
It has been
Englishby
BAHU.
The
in nineteen
and
editions
Baghu.
'
celebrated poem
many
son
of Bama.
ancestor
an
was
of
Baghu/
The
by
Kali-dasa
on
the
Griffiths.
There
of
name
ancestry
by Stenzler,
are
of the text.
Bahu
and
Ketu
in
are
quarter. MythologiallyBahu
is
Daitya who
is
and
and swallow
supposed to seize the sun
moon
them, thus
obscuringtheir rays and causingeclipses.He was son of Yiprachitti and Sinhika,and is called by his metronymic Sainhikeya.
He
a
had
four arms,
and
his lower
great mischief-maker,and
Amn'ta
by churning
sinuating himself
and
head
moon
and
detected
two
the
of his arms,
when
ocean,
he
ended
the
and
assumed
informed
but, as
in
he
some
He
produced
and
disguise,
of
Yishwu,
had
tail
had
gods
them, drank
amongst
him
part
it.
who
secured
The
cut
was
the
in
sun
off his
immortality,
RAIBHYA"RAJARSHI.
253
his
"bodywas
placed in the stellar sphere,the upper parts, re
presentedby a dragon'shead, "beingthe ascendingnode, and the
lower parts,representedby a dragon's tail,being Ketu the de
scending node.
Rahu
Eight black
"
says,
harnessed
once
seizer ; '
He
had
the
curse
antelope,as
skin.
antelope's
a
Paravasu
and
him.
rama.
or
i.
had
At
the
He
in
the Maims
the
sun.
wind,
are
of
demon
friend
retired
burning
the sky ;
'
of
of
'the
The
Bharadwaja.
latter,under
the
guilt.
crime,and he
Son
or
king
of that
Eevata.
of
god he
Anarta, and
Gujarat,which
by
again retired
drove
to
away
EevatI,and
to
Brahma
bestowed
built the
he made
an
See Yava-krita.
to life.
of Eeva
obtain
an
he returned,
Eaibhya
command
to
When
lovelydaughternamed
worthy of her, he went
his
not
to
her
upon
deem
consult
Bala-
cityof Kusasthali
capital
2.
One
of
(thefifth).
EAIVATA,
from
the
smoke
Paravasu.
very
was
Dwaraka
the
was
and
with
so
restored
mortal
any
to the
Bharawi;' Graha,
of his brother's
These
EAIYATA.
ing
Arvavasu
remission
his devotions.
He
asterism
who
sage
charged him
Paravasu
the
from
of
devotion
of the
lac, or
as
and
Parvans
course
moon
swift
Abhra-pisacha,the
sons, Arvavasu
two
Ketu,
the
Rahu,
the
directs his
again from
Purarca
the headless.'
'
On
ever.
and
sun
Vishnu
chariot of
'
from
Kabandha,
RAIBHYA.
of
the
on
The
dusky
it for
to
back
colour
is called
Eahu
the
chariot of
the
Bharanl-bhu,'born
min.
vengeance
Eahu
eclipses)
and
of
red
dusky
straw."
solar
moon,
eighthorses
of the
attached
and
to the
sun
draw
horses
are
lunar
(nodes,or
The
his
by occasionally
swallowing them.
moon
the
wreaks
western
RAIVATAKA.
portion of
The
the
range
Yindhya
that
towards
branches
the
off
north,
The
SEKHARA-RAKSHASAS.
RAJA
254
RAJA
/SEKHARA.
who
dramatist
the author
was
and Pracha^a-Paw^ava.
Viddha-"Salabhanjika
in
also the writer of Karpura-Manjarl,
a drama
entirely
Another
play,Bala-Ramayawa, is attributed to him. He
dramas
been
to have
of
minister
beginning of
the
about
the
Rajput, and
some
twelfth
the
to
of the
He
was
Prakrit.
appears
have
lived
century.
'A
krit which
deserves
printedin
Calcutta.
In
Asuras
it
gainedby
him
of the chronic
one
declared
was
him
their Indra.
turned
to
his
On
Raji'sdeath
his
sons, and
and
effected
RAKA.
and
After
Indra
gods
and
the
victoryshould
first
be
sought
him
Asuras
the
Indra
and
refused to
defeated
were
paid him
undertook
his
as
he
became
he
"When
homage.
deputy in
acknowledge
make
to
re
heaven.
succession of
the
RakshasI, wife
of Visravas
and
of Khara
mother
Surpa nakha.
RAKSHASAS.
Goblins
equallybtid,but
of
the
great
if
own
of
sons
500
the
that
aid them
to
The
gods,and
of
undertook
king on their
heavenly hosts repaired to
the
been
Antiquary.
their
king of
has
text
the Indian
between
wars
Brahma
by
him, and
history. The
RAJI.
valour.
of
name
Wilson
translation.
LUliler has
the
beingslike
the
of the
gods,and
demons
and
harass devout
have
been
evil
or
Yakshas, another
in
lastly,
fiends who
men,
animate
spirits.They
the
as
common
haunt
dead
"
sort of Titans
are
not
all
one
as
set
or
of
acceptation
cemeteries,disturb
bodies,devour
human
enemies
the term,
sacrifices,
beings,
RAKSHASAS"
and
vex
afflict mankind
and
authorities,they are
some
the sage
from
in
of whom
the Rakshasas
are
RAKTA-V1J
all sorts
Ravawa
of
of
255
These
ways.
last
chief,and accordingto
was
descended,like Ravawa
himself,from
authorities,
they sprang
The
Vishmi
Kasyapa
and
Khasa,
Brahma's
A.
Purima
also
makes
them
de
and
It is
the
Purawa
Vislmu
thought
of India
races
entered
Hanuman
AVhen
in 'the form
the houses
of
cat,he
of
who
the
shape
similar
the
epic poems were
subdued
by the Aryans.
city of Lanka
"
and
the
were
lean
very
tall.
prodigiously
some
Some
were
form.
had
to
only one
reconnoitre
sleepingin
Some
of them
look upon.
were
dwarfs
mere
to
Rakshasas
beautiful
were
gusted the eye, while some
and frightful
had long arms
shapes; some
some
derivation.
the
were
that
saw
of every
were
somewhat
Rakshasas
the
that
rude barbarian
gives
very
and
and
some
dis
Some
fat and
were
others
only one
had monstrous
Some
ear.
bellies,
hanging breasts,long pro
jectingteeth,and crooked thighs; whilst others were
exceedingly
had
beautiful to behold and clothed in great splendour. Some
four legs. Some
had the
and some
three legs,
two legs,some
the heads of
the heads of donkeys,some
heads of serpents,
some
the heads of elephants." (Piamayana.)
horses,and some
have a great many
of their
The Rakshasas
epithets
descriptive
actions.
characters and
They are called Anusaras, Asaras,and
stealers of offer
Ilanushas, 'killers or hurters ;' Ish/i-pachas,
ings;'Sandhya-balas,strong in twilight;' KshapaYas, Xaktanand
Nn/S'amam-shadas,'night-walkers;'
charas,Ratri-charas,
eye
"
'
'
jagdhas
'
or
'biters;'Praghasas,'gluttons;'Malina-mukhas, 'black-faced;'
reserved
But
of these epithetsare
not
Karbfiras,"c.
many
for
exclusively
Rakshasas.
See Loka.
RAKSHASA-LOKA.
RAKTA-VlJA.
An
Asura
whose
in
combat
the
with
the
Devl-muhatmya.
goddess
Each
RAMA.
256
drop of
his blood
Chamuwfia
but
put
devouringhis
There
dra, and
Bala-rama
is
end
an
the
ground produceda
this
to
Asura,
new
his blood
by drinking
and
flesh.
KAMA.
name
it fell on
as
Ramas
three
are
second
the
it is to
; but
Parasu-rama,Rama-chan-
applied.
specially
RAMA-CHAXDRA
KAMA,
king of
the
Solar
seventh
incarnation
Eldest
reigning at Ayodhya.
race,
of the
and
god Vishmi,
of the Treta
at the end
in the world
of
son
of the
Parva
This
made
Rama
is the
his appearance
second
or
a
Dasa-ratlia,
His
age.
story
Maha-bharata, but
it is
mise
alarm
and
king
of
full
in
given
of
resolved
his
and
penances
the
father
in
him
as
gave
to him
Dasa-ratha
gave
half
drink.
with
Kaikeyi,whose
the deity,
and the
to
two
son
Lakshmarca
sons,
for
world
the
with
of the
Bharata
and
to
Dasa-ratha
from
as
nectar
out
of the
nectar
endowed
was
part
he
performing a sacrificewhen
pot of
In their
deliverance,and
fourth
Brahma.
to
glorious being
and
sacrificial fire,
great terror
was
in
were
of
Vishwu
to
Dasa-ratha
appearedto
gods
devotion
austere
manifest
become
to
menaces
obtained
gods appealed
human
Yishmi
and
had
who
the
this time
deeds
the
Lanka,
the
as
At
sons.
at
severe
terror
length
to
Kausalya,who
to
essence,
with
quarter
quarter of
Su-mitra,who
each
/Satru-ghna,
brought forth
having an eighth
all attached
The
brothers were
part of the divine essence.
each other, but Lakslimawa
devoted
was
more
especially
to Bharata.
and /Satru-ghna
Rama
[The two
have
not
sons
passed
of Su-mitra
without
"Wheeler
and
notice.
endeavours
given by
Mr.
stances.
tween
his
senior
the
The
to
pairingoff
version
account
divided
wives, Kausalyiiand
the
to
to
of the brothers
of the
Ramayawa
for these
divine
Kaikeyi,
and
circum
nectar
be
that when
desired them
younger, Su-mitra,asked for some, Dasa-ratha
with her.
Each gave her half,so Sumitra
to share their portions
the
received two
quarters and
gave
birth
to
two
sons:
"from
the
RAMA.
258
had
at
and
throne.
declined,and
He
and
Bharata
shoes,and
these
had
be
mountains.
This
Ravawa,
from
one
the
advances,
and
one
in
"
her
named
attacked
;Busha?ia
and
ears,
with
an
at
up
the
his
party
infested with
was
He
him.
his
Vindhya
Surpa-nakha,a
jealousyshe
and
district
This
d'f them
and
Kama's
to take
Kama
Godavarl, ;and
the Driver
on
raged Lakshmawa
of
the
Agastya,-near
sage
recommended
holy man
Kama
saw
pair
accordinglyproceeded thither.
Rakshasas, and
should
sign of Kama's
a
a
ascend
Panchavati,
at
him
his
of
term
Kama
transacted.
hermitage of
the
with
long
always'broughtout ceremoniouslywhen
:
moving
lengthto
abode
carried back
were
to
banishment
vicegerent. As
his brother's
as
supremacy
business
the
army
w^as
was
At
act
until
return
to
an
father's sentence
throne.
there
the
ascend
to
upon
set, out
refused
Kama
contention.
called
was
"When
back.
bring Kama
return
Bharata
died,and
Dasa-ratha
the
his
up
abode
to
travellingsouthwards,he took
Lakshmawa, and
brother
sister of
repelledher
Sita.
This
nose.
She
so
en
brought
of Rakshasas
army
to
destroyed.Smarting under
and with
her mutilation
spretceinjuriafornm, she repairedto
in Lanka, and inspiredhim
her brother Ravawa
by her descrip
tion with a fierce passionfor Sita. Ravawa
proceededto Rama's
aerial car, and his accomplice Maricha
residence in an
having
Ravawa
the
form
from home,
of a religious
lured Rama
assumed
mendicant
and lulled Sita's apprehensions
until he found an op
portunityto declare himself and carry her off by force to Lanka.
avenge
her wrongs,
despairand
Rama's
terrible.
ravisher.
He
On
monster, whose
aid of
but
and
they were
at
rage
Lakshma?za
their
the
disembodied
loss
went
they
way
all
in
on
their way
to
faithful wife
pursuitand
killed
Ivabandha,
spiritcounselled
inglywent
of his
The
and
Su-grlva,
two
after
Rama
tracked
a
were
the
headless
to seek the
brothers accord
overcomingsome
RAMA.
259
obstacles and
assistingSu-grlva to recover
Kishkindhya, his
from his usurpingbrother Balin,they entered into a firm
capital,
alliance with
him.
Rama
Through this connection
got the
of Kapi-prabhu and Kapi-ratha. He
received not
appellations
but
only the support of all the forces of Su-grivaand his allies,
the
of Hanuman,
aid
active
of
son
the
wind, minister
and
of leap
generalof Su-griva. Hanuman's
extraordinary
powers
to do all the work
of reconnoit
ing and flying enabled him
ring. By superhuman efforts their armies were
transportedto
contested
Ceylon by "Rama's
bridge,"and after many fiercely
battles the cityof Lanka
killed and
was
was
taken, Ravana
Sita rescued.
but
he
and
men
arms
unhurt.
being associated
then
her. innocence
and
him
returned,taking with
Re-united
Ayodhya.
with
prove
Rama
solemnlycrowned
to
entered
gods,and Agni,god
in Rama's
with
She
filled .Rama
joy,
honour, received her coldly,and
She asserted her purityin touching
dignifiedlanguage,and determined
and
he
of his wife
recovery
jealousof her
was
refused
by
The
began a
with
his three
him
brothers,
Lakshmaraa
glorious
reign,
in the
in
Sita received
been
would
him
cross
for
his
sensitive
taking back
and
Rakshasa.
believed
mind, and
spend the
There
Lava, who
of
his wife, he
to
better
was
captivity
bore
she
upon
had
She
might
have
asserted and
her ; but
jealousthoughts
when
subjectsblamed
his
resolved,although she
rest
of her life at
delivered
was
than
their persons
was
the hermi
of her
twin
the marks
sons
of their
"
without
her,he resolved
determination.
Time
to
follow, and
appearedto
him
the
gods favoured
in the form
of
an
his
ascetic
RAMA.
260
and
told him
rule
over
that he must
the
Lakshmawa
gods.
endeavoured
to
his
save
great
walking
The
and
used
that
sents
Aswa-medha
sacrifice ; the
to
for dead.
Next
the
Bharata
the
he
version
then
and
Lava
repre
or
$atru-
took
then
defeated
himself
to
into
the
sent
and
but
Hanuman,
came
the
fifteen
loose,and
was
set out
sons
of
performingthe
and
with
sent
of wel
Vishnu."
$atru-ghna. Rama
was
father
^arayu,and
were
upon
Kusa
horse,but
Rama
sons
turned
was
army.
wounded
recover
"When
reverses.
the
Rama
materially.It
resolved
horse
an
and
also defeated.
were
the
for his
voice
gloryof
told in
differs
had
Rama
it with
defeated
the river
of age.
Lakshmawa
deemed
of death
by Brahma's
as
Wheeler
sixteen years
horse and
he
sentence
the
and
fraternal affection
what
to
"into
story
Mr.
by
went
entered
Sita remained
ghna followed
hailed
was
of the
conclusion
Ramayawa
incurred
ceremony
heaven, and
from
come
devoted
from
to heaven
ascend
or
the water
into
with
brother
He
was
state
earth
stay on
left
they
repairhis
each
other's
presence,
lives in peace
plotof
kMa
Ramayana supply
the
jealousy,
; but
of the
the
banishment
subsequent
The
Maha-vira-charita.
drama
Bhava-bhuti's
is the
Rama's
sons
joy.
The
the
and
Sita,and
of
action
is
This describes
the
human
more
Uttara-
birth
and
of her
affecting
in the poem.
Rama
repentsof his unjust treatment of his
of his wanderings
wife,and goes forth to seek her. The course
than
is
sons
The
The
Oude
with
his reconciliation
All
to
conspires
worship
and
Bihar, and
drama
make
of Rama
Sita
their
has
are
closes when
happiness complete."
still holds
he
his
its
in
ground, particularly
worshippers.
numerous
the Rama
those of
"
It
is
legends
Brahma,
RAMAYANA.
the
degeneratedto
never
and
his wife
gestiveof
devoted
were
if
license ; and
was
The
veneration.
of
name
of Kama
has
of these
some
Rama,
'
as
be
to
come
"
wife
one
and
associated
them
gave
the
with
title to
'
Ram
! Ram
! is
of
Rama.'
The
common
of salutation.
form
RAMAYAJVA,
'
have
posed to
Adventures
The
presentform a century
Ramaya?za vary greatly.There
received
its
and
the Northern
recensions,
the
older and
Bengal are
been
found
MSS.
that
number
of
edition
is the
one
best
translated two
man
and
trustworthy,
different
of
full texts
first book
the
of both
is the
have
has
shown
of
even
that the
parts of India
are
so
certain
inferior
Marsh-
Latin
Schlegelpublisheda
the Northern
have
these recensions
of
of it,and
translation
Northern
can
books
of
distinct
hardly be classed in a
recensions.
Unfortunatelythe
to Europeans. Carey and
known
versions
different
MSS.
alterations in that
researches
in
The
Bengal.
and
The
well-known
two
are
additions
spurious." Later
the
diverse
the
later.
two
or
that it is not
numerous
"
in
variations
; the
purer
so
called
oldest of
It is sup
epicpoems, written by the sage Valmlki.
been composed about five centuries B.C., and to have
the Sanskr/t
the
inde
it
had
have
must
with
up
that of
as
the husband
"
affectionate wife
and
impure ideas,they
an
extent
same
there
pure;
mixed
fact,the worship
deities."
other
been
never
In
licentiousness.
261
The
recension.
and
printed,
been
Mr.
sidered
has
to be
given an
part of
version
spiritualised
a
saviour and
into
seven
The
of the
as
deliverer,
books, which
originalpoem,
the
poem,
but it is not
so
Ramayawa celebrates
the loves of
(Rama-chandra),
of the latter by Ravawa, the
the
than
of
sort
depictedas
It is divided
man.
as
names
same
is
Rama
in which
god rather
bear
It is
Puriwa.
Brahmamfa
those
of
the
long.
the
Rfuna
demon
life and
and
exploitsof
his wife
king
of
Rama
the
Sitii,
Ceylon,the
rape
war
RAMAYANA"RAMA-SETU.
262
carried
ing in
Rama
by
on
the destruction
restoration
twin
recognitionof
of her
her, and
The
about
recall of
Sita,the
attesta
resolution to
follow
heaven.
into
seYen'kafhias
The
last of the
lines.
and
sections,
or
sections is
seven
than
The
Bala-kawf?a.
and
death, Rama's
her
to
50,000
againstRava?za,end
of Sita,the
the rescue
of
throne
is divided
later date
probably of
demon
children,the
his
innocence,
Ramayawa
allies
monkey
sons
his translation
contains
1.
of the
Sita,her
of
tion
his
to the
of Rama
banishment
and
and
boyhood of
Rama.
The scenes
at Ayodhya, and the banish
Ayodhya-ka?i":?a.
of Rama
ment
by his father,King Dasa-ratha.
Forest section.' Rama's
life in the forest,
3. Arawya-ka?Z6?a.
and the rape of Sita by Rfivawa.
residence at Kishkindhya,
4. Kishkindhya-ka^t?a.Rama's
of his monkey ally,King Su-grlva.
the capital
2.
'
5. Sundara-kawda.
of the straits
by
'
Beautiful
and
Rama
6. Yuddha-kam/a.
hya
and
Lanka
the
7. Uttara-kawc?a.
his banishment
of
writer
or
'
with
war
Sita,the
This
Rama.
Later
Sita,the
the
section.'
birth
innocence
the
compilersof
value,and
in the
verse
of
The
Ceylon.
Ravawa,
return
to
is sometimes
Ayod
called the
Rama's
his
Ayodhya,
recognition
sons, his
of his two
of
life in
of its
mate
of
and
death, and
The
of
coronation
section.'
recovery
passage
their arrival in
Ceylon Kawt/a.
or
of them
'War
death,the
the
Ramayawa
it is still held
introduction
"
says,
in very
He
who
had
veneration.
great
reads
high esti
and
repeats
this
holy life-giving
Ramayawa is liberated from all his sins
exalted with all his posterityto the highestheaven;" and
the
second
and
mountains
so
chapter Brahma
long shall
(For the
age
tance
north
RAMA-SETU.
the
story of
of the
of
to
on
say,
"As
the
hill of Rama.'
long
Ramayawa be current
Ramayafla, see p. 190.)
'The
RAMA-GIRI.
is made
as
and
in
the
earth,
in the world.
It stands
"
short dis
Nagpur.
'
Rama's
constructed
bridge,'
for him
by
his
RAMA
TAPANIYOPANISHAD-RA
of
Xala, son
general,
of Ceylon. This
"Adam's
Viswa-karma,
is
name
the
between
channel
TNAVALI.
given
continent
the time
at
the
to
and
the
and
translated
sage
become
ravished
in
stone, and
she
her, although
she
Rumisseram, which
maps
is
god
printed
supreme
the
as
and
cattle
in his
he
that he
the
wife
one
of
of
said,by Rama
of
the
at Rfimeswaram
and
place of pilgrimage,
Purawas
and
in
the
of
Ramayawa
that
as
He
not
it
no
represents
deity.
king of
the
is mentioned
Lunar
the
in
profusein
he
cooks,that
200,000
other
many
animals
former
had
2000
slaughtered daily
fed innumerable
that he
kitchen,and
the
in
as
had
told
as
and
poem,
Bharata.
from
that he
authoritysays
of
and
charitable and
gious,and
Kame
descent
in
Maha-bharata
was
It relates many,
author
being
RANTIDEVA.
race, sixth
she
years.
when
charms
story of Rama,'
The
celebrated
Vfilmiki,the
human
by
by her
Rama.'
Maha-bharata.
incidents
of
mention
thousand
Ravarca
that
celebrated
'
the
Vana-parva of
use
the
Kuvera.
is
as
RAMOPAKHYANA..
all,of
of
magnificenttemple.
most
him
of
set up,
seen
smitten
told
for
so
was
so
'Lord
great Lingas
contains
the
worshipped as
remain
RAME5WARA..
beggarsdaily
beef.
RATI.
dess of
'
Love, desire.'
sexual
daughter
of
Daksha.
priya, beloved
*
deceiver ;
'
RATXAYALI.
of
the
Kama
is also
She
Venus
The
pleasures,wife
called
god
of
god
love,and
Reva, Kami,
Prlti,
Kama-patni,'wife
'
the
Nala-kuvara,son
twelve
Upanishad
Ramayarat,
According
to Kailasa,and he was
went
with
in
is his
to the
for
called
in
An
is
Rama
by Weber
RAMBHA.
head
line of rocks
An
Yajnawalkya
and
Rama
invasion
bridge."
Atharva-veda,in which
or
of his
Gey Ion,
RAMATAPAMYOPANISHAD..
sage
263
of
'
'
Kelikila,
wanton
'The
'
'
'
$ubhangl, fair-limbed.'
necklace.'
'
drama
ascribed
to
UCHYA"RAVANA.
PA
264
king of Kashmir
Sn
named
subject of the
The
Deva.
Harsha
1113
A.D., and
1125
EAUCHYA.
the
of
god
he
Karttikeya,
demon
The
king
Lanka
of
He
Kuvera.
half-brother
expelledhis
Ceylon, from
or
was
was
stya ;
by
his wife
Pulastyais
called Eakshasas.
the demons
said
to
the
be
invul
made
was
doomed
againstgods and demons, but he was
to assume
also enabled
He was
any
through a woman.
but
and
Eakshasas
are
terrible,
malignant
pleased. All
their chief attained the utmost
"
having
(hencehis
heads
ten
He
of evil.
incarnation
very
pro
of Eakshasas.
race
to
die
form
he
nerable
as
of
son
Yisravas
He
of
name
war.
EAYAA7A.
which
of Eudra.
descendant
There
Wilson.
by
See Mann.
thirteenth Manu.
The
EAUDEA.
translated
been
of the text.
several editions
are
has
Eavawa
names
Pankti-grlva),
twenty arms, and copper-coloured
eyes, and
thick
His form was
as
a
bright teeth like the young moon.
He
cloud or a mountain, or the god of death with open mouth.
but his body bore the impress of
of royalty,
had all the marks
and
inflicted
wounds
all the
by
divine
in his warfare
arms
the
with
gods.
It
tops of
mountains.
was
of other men's
his
with
their
"
the
wives.
the
arms
rising."
the
sun
ocean
He
does
sun
The
not
becomes
the
Eava^a
had
been
beasts,he
incarnate
as
and
he
as
inspiresis such
its
His
cry reached
should
proud
fall under
Eama-chandra
and
that
to
seek
their
do
evil deeds
heaven.
ravisher
peak, he stopped
motionless."
too
mountain
and
in their course,
moon
give out
and
and
of all laws
breaker
Tall
terror
vengeance,
as
was
prevented
where
not
he
is
blow, and
cried aloud
for
declared that,
Yish/iu
protectionagainst men
attacks,so
Yishrcu
of
became
destroying
266
RAVI"RIBHU.
RAVI.
The
See
sun.
REVUKA.
Surya..
wife of
Jamad-agni,and
mother
of Parasu-rama.
sightof
the connubial
"fallen
of
from
Su-shena, and
mamvat,
rama,
her
desired
perfection,"
fourth
themson,
the
Yasu,
that
so
they
off her
cut
three
kill her.
to
sons
Ru-
seniors,declined,and
became
idiots.
Parasu-
head, which
act
his
gratified
so
that
restored
their
to
All this
senses..
She
Jamad-agni bestowed.
was
REVA.
The
REV
A.
i.
REV
ANT
A.
Narmada
Wife
river..
of Kama..
of
son
2.
Surya
of Rati..
name
and
Sanjna,
is chief of
He
the
Ages
had
He
intellect."
that
her
his wife."
Agni, and
damsel
the end
had
the
two
interest
in his
and
gave
the
his
race
enfeebled
him
of
in
Revati,but
excessively
loftyheight,he
and she became
ploughshare,
to
have
epithetused
for
is said
taken
bouts.
drinking,
See Tttbhus.
Adityas.
In
the
Brahma,
supreme
holy character and
pupil was
found
vigour,and
Revati
sons.
in his
without
of
of his
of the
of
in
Bala-rama
to
heaven
earth,"'he
to
skilful.'
"_Clever,
T^/BHU.
His
with
She
72/BHAVAS.
was
went
in
was
stature,reduced
her husband
part with
son
returned
shortened
"
in
dwindled
men
he
When
knowledge.
Raivata
while
elapsed
An
Pura?iic
who,
from
mythology, jRiblm is a
his innate disposition,
acquainted
son
of
with
true
Pulastya,and he
instruction,
returningto him after
Nidagha, a
India,
wisdom."
took
two
especial
intervals
R1BI1US"RISHABHA.
of
The
thousand
"
years
Vishmi
Punuza,
was
ya/za),
Tt/BHUS.
assiduous
performance
exercised
superhuman
powers,
adoration.
They
there
become
and
made
and
with
sun
their
supposed to
are
who
sacrificial cup
7^/CHlKA.
with
might
men
^i'g-veda
chariot and
command
divine
horses,
of the
honours, they
They
also
are
the
gods,
made
spoken
of
sky.
first of: the three tfibhus.
In
the
jRibhus.
A
Iliahi descended
of
Satyavati,son
Viswiimitra.) In
that
Indra's
to
that
celebrated in the
into four.
The
three
doctrine
again.. By
exaltation
7?/BHUKSHAK
the
plural,
receive
to
fashioned
parents young
the
divinity,
entitled
an
promise of
obtained
they
became
an
supporters of
related
and
but, whether:
workmen,
singlenew
as
good works
"
skilful
as
is
of
earlydate, of the
divinities.
Wilson.. They are
admission, at
wisdom."
true
of
sons
named
severally
giras,
sphere,and
in
(q.v.).
Three
praiseand
further
originally
composed by the 7frshi (Nfimto jRtblm."
He was
by Brahma
one
communicated
instruct' him
to
"
267
of
Urva
the
72/chika
and
father
Maha-bharata
was
old
an
Bh?'iguand
from
of
Jamad-agni.
Vishwu
and
when
man
husband
he
Puriwa
(See
it is
demanded
in
these
According to
a
from
the
the
Ramayawa,
he sold his
so
son
sacrifice.
PJDDHI.
The
'
The
Prosperity.'
is also used
name
tf/G-YEDA.
for
but
Parvati,the
recitation
of
of them
probablybelong only to
the time
.E/SHABHA.
sons,
kingdom
to his
of wealth.
of /Siva,
Son
the
son
of
Nabhi
retired
are
was
to
the
of
of
mystic and
or
///g-veda,
the
attributed to
of the
and
eldest of whom
and
treat
hymns
Some
singleverses.
hundred
Kuvera, god
wife
Writings which
of the
magic efficacy
of
of
See Veda,
^/G-YIDHANA.
even
wife
Mem,
Pura^as.
and
Bharata.
"
/Saunuka,
Weber.
father
He
hermitage,where
gave
of
his
he led
YA-SRINGA.
RISHI"RISH
268
life of such,
and
fibres,and
Bhagavata Purawa
speaksof
collection of skin
"
mere
flesh."
The
western
part of
Peninsula,and
the
firstJain Tirthakara
7^/SHL
An
saint
or
of all
wanderings
him
the
with
parts. The
in the
estab
of the
name
./^'shabha.
was
inspiredpoet
his
became
he
the way
went
connects
those
religionin
of the Jain
lishment
abstinence,that
austerityand
severe
The
sage.
or
inspiredpersons
to
the
"
"
Atri.
and
Maha-bharata
The
them
gives
Marichi, Atri,
as
The Yayu
Angiras,Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastya,and Yasish/ha.
adds
Purawa
Bhr/gu to this list,making eight, although it
still calls them
seven."
The Yishmi Purawa, more
consistently,
the nine Brahmarshis
adds Bhr/gu and Daksha, and calls them
"
The
(Brahma-rishis).
Yibhaw6?aka
and
Yyasa, Manu,
of
names
great jRzshis by
different
there
other Eishis.
are
in the
many
called T^ksha
Yalmiki,
Kawwa,
also enumerated
are
authorities.
The
the
among
Bishis
seven
represented
are
the
sky by
Gautama,
stars
seven
of the Great
'
and
7?JSHI-BEAHMA^VA.
old Anukramam,
An
or
Index
of the
Sama-veda.
72/SHYA-MUKA.
of the
source
there
for
time
with
the
small horn
his
on
'
There
manhood.
he
the
who
youth J?ishya-snnga,
were
sent
means
to
was
the
him.
rain
of
brought
was
hermit,the
son
the
the
had
in the forest
by
doe
up
being till he
and
vergingupon
was
country of Anga,
and
to send for
by his Brahmans
his daughter $anta,
should marry
obtainingrain.
of
bring
city,the desired
was
abode
advised
king, Lomapada,
be the
He
great drought in
was
the
and
born
was
other human
no
Kama
Pampa.
the
near
Ka.syapa. According to
from
his forehead.
saw
lake
deer-horned.'
The
Maha-bharata
and
father,
Dakhin,
the
monkeys.
Yibha%c?aka, descended
RamayaTia and
in
the
and
river
Pampa
^/SHYA-^/NGA.
of
mountain
He
and
fell,
accompanied
he
of fair damsels
number
married
them
$anta.
her
back
to their
This Santa
real father
was
RITU-PARNA"
RUDRA.
269
Dasa-ratha,and it was
who
72/shya-srmga
performed that sacri
which
brought about the birth of Rama.
A king of Ayodhya, and son
of Sarva-
jR/TU-PARTVA.
whose
into
kama,
He
kingdom.
service
Xala
"skilled
was
7^/TU-SANHAKA.
ROHL/VT.
of
burned
Knshwa
into
himself
also had
wife
of the
3. One
moon.
and
husband's
grants
lunar
as-
of the wives
mother
of Bala-rama.
Dwaraka.
at
corpse
called,and
so
poem
which
cow
fourth
of K"tsh?ia
her
with
the
ever
and
Daughter of Daksha
2.
was
seasons.'
She
work
lost his
was
translated
of the
poem
had
dice."
i.
of horned
desires.
This
It has been
editions.
other
round
was
after he
profoundlyin
'The
attributed to Kali-dasa.
Jones, and
entered
the
4.
is
name
common.
'Red/
ROHITA.
of fire.
a
form
i.
of
fire
red
deity celebrated
the
or
sun.
2.
from
ROMA-HARSHANA.
Rudra
ing
or
has many
Maruts,
On
the
upon
note
veda.
and
sun
King Haris-cliandra.
or
He
is said to derive
he
is
of
cattle,and
to have
He
names.
many
identified with
destructive
the
Siva.
god
appliedto
is
These
healinginfluence.
god
of
fire.
beneficent
the germs
are
It is
of Rudra
Yajur-
generally
breaths
(prdna)
Yisliwu
Purawa
the
the
god Rudra
Brahma, and at
nature
into
is said
the
male
to
have
command
and
sprung
of
that
female, then
some
from
god
to
of which
the
Bn'luul-
In
of
worthy
in the "White
name
Rudras
bringsdiseases
he
other
Vedas
is the howl
the
deitywho
the
upon
the
father of the
the
storms,
developed into
that Rudra
terrible.' In
roarer;
is sometimes
afterwards
As
the
Atharva-veda, probably
fort of Rohtas
attributes and
and
men
or
deitysupposed
which
howler
hand
one
of
See Loma-harshawa.
'A
terrible
the
of
horse
See Haris-chandra.
him.
RUDRA.
in
Son
The
its name
horse;
forehead
of
separatedhis
multipliedeach of
to have
have
were
white
and
gentle,
RUDRA-SAVARNA"SABALASWAS.
2/o
black and
others
Eudras
were
of
sons
chapter of
the
and
wept
of Kudra;
name
obtained
Eudras
for
names
are
sometimes
names
others
at
his
rejectedby both
pretensions.He
eloped. Eukmin
was
ings and
Knshfia
entreaties
the
and
Bhoja-ka/a,
EUKMIM.
to
K"islma, with
was
the
opposed
betrothed
him
and
the
of
eleven
.See Mann.
king of Vidarbha,
Kauravas
in turn,
extravagant boast
Eukmim, with whom
of
by Krishna, and
owed
the
his
city of
Bala-rama.
sought in marriageby
was
But
fell in love.
had
Krishna
match.
the
;-and thwarted
overtook
he
founded
He
sister.
of
of
and
pursued the -fugitives
of his
she
for Eudra
manifestations
and
brother
was
Hari-vansa
whom
in
of his
account
on
Daughter
According
the
agree
used
twelfth Manu.
eventuallykilled by
was
different books.
defeated
was
as
him
gave
names
King Bhishmaka
of
Brahma
Purawas
seven
The
sons.
The
son
for the
who
but
Brahma
name.
in another
into existence
came
These
EUDEA-SAVAENA.
A
Kudra
of the
called
EUKMIN.
and
the eleven
and
he
times more,
so
wept seven
: Bhava, $arva, Isana, Pasupati,
he
in
considerably
vary
Surabhi,
Other
himself,and
sometimes
him,
asked
that
Maha-deva.
this nomenclature.
or
that
but
other
seven
and
it is said
representedthat
it is
Purirna
son,
He
and
Kasyapa
same
desired to create
youth.
Elsewhere
furious.
K"isu-pala,
king of Chedi, but
going to 'the temple, Krishna
to
her
brother Eukmin
killed.
He
Eukmi^i
on
her
therefore
was
then
wedding day,
as
"
was
married
her.
She
where
he
Pradyumna (q.v.).By
son,
and
one
daughter.
was
wife
principal
his
him
other
"These
saw
sons
were
and
nine
bore
other
him
sons
Charu-deshwa,
immolated
Wife
/S'ABALA/S'WAS.
of
At
Kmh?za's
other
seven
his funeral
pile.
the' monkey king Su-grlva.
themselves
Sons
of
on
Daksha,
one
thousand
in
number,
SACIIi"
broughtforth after
decessors,they were
spring,and
SAGARA.
their pre
Harya.swas. Like
Narada
from
through
the
by
scattered themselves
"
271
begettingoff
"
regions
never
to return.
.SACHL
See Indram.
of Indra.
Wife
A
SADHYAS.
Gana
or
per
who
dwell with the
prayers of the Vedas
heaven and earth.
intermediate
region between
in
gods or
according,to
is twelve
Their .number
and
authority,
one
make
teen
king of Ayodhya,
SAGARA.
Solar
of the
seven
them
sons
and
race,
son
driven
out
of his dominions
by the
'King 'Bahu, who was
his wives.
took refuge in the forest with
Haihayas. Bahu
Sagara'smother was .then pregnant, and a rival wife, being
jealous,gave her a drug to prevent her delivery. This poison
of
confined
Bahu
.interim
in ,the womb
child
the
The
died.
for
pregnant
in
the
ascend
his
years, and
seven
wife -wished
to
would
forbad her, predicting
but .the sage Aurva
;that she
'the child was
When
.givebirth to a valiant universal monarch.
pyre,
born, Aurva
"'poison').The
he vowed
history,
the
other
obtained
with
him
gave
the
child
that
he would
barbarians,and
from
this,he
'
having heard
and
up,
grew
of
name
the
exterminate
.his ancestral
recover
gara,
his father's
Haihayas and
kingdom. He
Aurva
He
would
also
have destroyed the
regained his throne.
$akas, Yavanas, Kambojas, Paradas, and Pahlavas,"but they
and
"
to
spare
entirely
; the
$akas
their hair
wore
in obedience
grow
shave
compelled to
he
shave
the Yavanas
made
to
induced
he
(theupper)
long ;
his
their
and
the
"
commands.
besought
that
Kesim
whom
sand
the
sage
wife should
one
chose
the
sons.
the
for
Aurva
have
one,
one
and
this
son
her
; the
son
continued.
was
boon.
wild
Aurva
promised
other,sixtythousand.
Asamanjas, through
Su-mati had sixtythou
was
immoral
youth, and
his
272
SAGARA"SAHA-DEVA.
father abandoned
him.
the
sixtythousand
other
brother,and
of their
courses
The
their
followed
sons
impiety
such
was
that
the
sacrifice of
or
his
horse,but although
sixty thousand
directed
his
it
sons,
to
sons
guarded by
was
carried off to
was
Patala.
it.
recover
animal
the
Sagara
to
way
the
infernal
sage
him
thief,they menaced
the
be
to
from
Disturbed
instant,and
his
they
devotions,
reduced
were
him
their weapons.
for an
them
upon
with
looked
he
"
to ashes
by
flame
(sacred)
the
discovered
person." Their remains were
by Ansumat, the son of Asamanjas,who prayed Kapila that the
of his wrath
victims
might be raised through his favour to
should
heaven.
Kapila promised that the grandsonof Ansumat
be the means
of accomplishingthis by bringingdown
the river
then
returned
of heaven.
Ansumat
to Sagara,who
completed
the name
of Sagara to the chasm
and
he gave
his sacrifice,
that darted
his
which
from
was
tion of
flows
the ashes of
thus made
were
into
for admission
Sagara in
honour
devout
king
the
whose
separatenurse,
of
name
land
in
and
son
He
son
of
ten
down
the
name
of
the
name
of
to earth.
marvel
to the
(See
story.
gourd containing
sixty
embryos
and
Sagara at
grew.
and
they
all
ran
one
had
The
about.
of the
was
at
another
adds
became
in vessels of
The
SAHA-DEVA.
twin
son
exequialceremonies
brought her
delivered of
was
seeds,which
placedthem
prayers
Bhagirathi.)The
wife Su-mati
Sagara's
first
The
was
thousand
ocean.'
Manes
Their
had
sons
Ansumat
which
his
of
youngest
five Pa?z^u
wife
Aswins,
of
specifically
learned
studied under
in
the
more
science
Dro?ia,and he
was
of
princes,
and mythologically
Pa?ic?u,
of
the
the
Aswin
astronomy, which
also well
Dasra.
he
acquaintedwith
had
the
SAKHA"
274
and
Pfmini.
covered
'
different recensions
ing
of
the
demons
Female
$AKKA.
Wife
SAKTA.
wife
$iva.
See Devi
A
become
tfAKTJNL
Brother
princes. He
selected to be
in which
that
also
known
was
priestand
him
first victim
of
of
energy
eldest
with
of Vasish/ha.
son
whip,
and
of the monster
he had
skilful
induced
the
by
cursed
and
gambler
stake and
to
He
evoked.
uncle
so
a
princewas
he
man-eating Kakshasa.
was
deity,but
Tantra.
possessedby
the
became
female
and
struck
King Kalmasha-pada
to
Indra-prastha.
as
the
or
SAKTKL
tfAKTI,
Durga.
on
The
of
especially
was
long-continuedoral
See Indram.
Same
$AKTL
attendant
of Indra.
5AKKA-PKASTHA.
Kaurava
of
of Indra.
name
SAKKAM.
himself
as
effect
the
are
See Yeda.
/SAKINIS.
king
latelydis
of the Vedas
schools
slightvariations,the
tradition.
the
text
same
different
by
traditionally
some
been
is said to have
Dr. Biihler.
by
/SAKHA.
down
ALA.
SAKUNT
of the
he
cheat,so
in the match
He
Su-bala,his
father.
5AKUNTALA.
mitra
the
by
forest,where
Kamva,
sage
She
brought
wTas
She
tala.
was
kings, who
the
wars
The
while
seen
her.
has
of
birds
up
by
until
found
this sage
often
called
left in
He
given
induced
his
name
descendants
loves
to
India
are
sung
daughter.
and
and
(Bharata-varsha),
in the
Mahu-bharata.
of
her to
contract
leavingher
his her
of $akuntala
re-union
story
by the
in
his
subjectof the celebrated drama "akunof Bharata, the head of a long race
of
mother
the
and
Yiswa-
the
are
wrhose
of
daughterof
born
was
by
King Dushyanta
the
was
nourished
was
She
who
Menaka.
nymph
she
nymph
to return
to his
city,he
with
him
of
mutual
gave
her
is, that
she
was
love with
Gandharva
mar
acceptance. On
a
ringas
pledge
SALAGRAMA"SAMA-VIDHANA
of his love.
the
When
BRAHMAN
back
to the
was
beloved.
should
choleric saint
that
Karcwa, so
removed
be
soon
as
her
on
and
in
would
not
forest,where
she
forgotten
by
should
the
her
curse
the
see
off to her
set
ring.
husband
taken
was
by her mother
Then
birth to Bharata.
gave
to visit
come
sacred
she
her, so
own
she heeded
promised that
child,
reachingthe palace,the
On
ring.
bathed
she
way
with
had
to be
Dushyanta
as
A$ukimtalfi,
finding herself
but
her
relented,and
afterwards
He
cursed
275
hermitage,she
that
so
not
when
nymph
A.
it
to
the
happened
that
fisherman
carried
he
soon
Kali-dasa's
Sanskrit
from
of "Sakuntala
drama
gained much
into
recensions
of the text
and
are
there
when
it
translations into
many
Professor Williams
has
There
has been
text
the
made
great curiosityand
appeared.
The
extant.
first translation
excited
It
English.
admiration
the
was
several
are
often
printed,
languages of Europe.
illustrated
publisheda beautifully
trans
lation.
/SALAGRAMA.
stone
Yaishwavas, because
its
typicalof Vishnu.
It is
dak, and
of its
is valued
and
spirals
dates
from
78.
was
/SALWA.
sthan
; also the
wife of Panc?u.
and
went
Karwa
in
ceeded
him
of the
of
south
the
of
in the west
to
he
great war
the Kauravas.
great battle.
and
general,
when
he was
battle,
SAMA-VIDHAXA
the number
India,
the
/Saka,
the
on
of
India,or Raja-
king.
the Madras, and brother of Madri, second
as
SAMA-VEDA.
in
of its
In the
over
the
of
name
King
king of
celebrated
to be
or
Name
"ALYA.
vas
of
enemy
He
found
highlyaccording to
perforations.
A.D.
Godavari.
contain
less
or
the
was
ammonite
an
the
worshippedby
supposed to
spiralsare
more
"ALIVAHANA.
who
The
At
the
commanded
slain
left the
He
acted
death
as
charioteer of
Kar??a
of
the army
on
he
suc
the last
by Yudhi-shfliira.
third Veda.
BRAlDIAJVA.
See Veda.
The
third
Bmhmana
day
SAMAYACHARIKA
276
Sama-veda.
the
of
SAME
SUTRAS"
been
It has
translated
and
edited
ARA.
by
Bur-
and
nell.
SAMAYACHARIKA
SUTRAS.
See Sutras.
of everyday life.
practices
SAMBA.
Pura^a
Kn'slma
of
son
Rukmim
names
undertook
obtain
to
his
the
rama
took him
to
at sacred
scoffed
and
the swayam-vara
he
when
was
that
hero
ramparts of Hastina-puraand
There
Dwaraka,
things.
The
their
up
gave
he
of
pursued by
prisoner. Bala-rama
made
and
release,
Kauravas
ruin,
it with
At
but
princess,
friends
his
the
ploughshareunder
his mother.
as
Draupadi he
Dur-yodhana
and
Rules
thrust his
threatened
prisoner,and
lived
Bala-
devotions
with
woman
he
whether
answered,
shall
he
of
race
"
This
These
turned
is not
him
took
birth
to
into
the
boy
but
woman,
used
was
.arrow
killed
into
clubs, or
not
belly of
leperand retired
or
the
inquiring
sages,
girl.
The
sages
of
fish,and
This
used
was
hunter
the
of
to the
Panjab, where
curse
when
used
were
sco-.
gathered
swords.
as
subsequentlyfound
was
to
into the
cast
rushes
Jaras,who
Under
son
and
which
reeds
crushed.
be
by the
Knslma.
the
to
Kn'shwa,and
shall destroythe whole
iron club which
an
and you and all your peopleshall perishby
accordingly brought forth an iron rlub,
Samba
piececould
One
give
bring forth
Yadu,
and
which
in
would
club."
that
child
tip
with
an
it
which
arrow,
unintentionally
Dur-vasas,Samba
became
and
by fasting,
penance,
cured
prayer he obtained the favour of Surya (thesun),and was
of his leprosy. He
built a temple to the sun
the banks
of
on
and introduced the worship of that
the Chandra-bhaga(Chinab),
luminary.
SAMBA-PURA^VA.
SAMBARA.
who
his
See Purawa.
In
the
Yedas,
castles
destroyed by Indra.
of drought, of
mythical personification
many
V?itra, or
carried
off
identical with
Pradyumna
him.
and
In
threw
the
him
He
a
appears
kindred
Pura^as
into
the
Dasyu,
and
to
had
be
character
a
Daitya
sea, but
to
MT!IO
was
SAMBHU"SANDIIYA.
277
subsequentlyslain by him.
(See Pradjumna.)
to destroyPrahlada.
employed by Hiianya-kajipu
"AMBHTJ.
*SAMBUKA.
of /Siva ; also
name
/Sudra,mentioned
and
austerities
performedreligious
in the
Acacia
the
suma,
sonified
of
son
cording to
He
the
was
he
was
to
take
sage
Son
father
from
driven
per
of
son
in the
Ramayarca
Ja/ayus. Ac
Arurca and $yeni.
of
the
Panchalas,and
became
Writer
country under
of
Indus.
the
forced
When
the
Raja'sfamily
Kuru.
Dhanna-sastra
from
the Maha-bharata
According to
of the
their
in descent
fourth
jfr/ksha,
of
the
among
or
code
of law
era
of Yikrama-
name.
SAMYATSARA
ditya,datingfrom
tfANALS'-CH
A.
"
or
Sanat-kumara
They
are
Tlie
'
Slow-moving. A
SANANDA,
four Kumaras
Year.'
'
B.C.
57
AR
SAKAKA,
them.
brother
Hastina-puraby
SAMYARTA.
of
for
/Sami-
It is sometimes
thickets
refuge
Yasish/ha
seven.
called
fire,is
appears
was
of Kuru.
priest,they recovered
The
is used
allyof Rama.
and
bearinghis
SAMYAT,
he
account
SAMYARAJVA.
Ikshwaku,
man
Rama-chandra.
of which
or
goddess,/Sami-devi.
ATI.
SAMP
as
worshipped as
Rudras.
Raghu-vansa,who
by
wood
also
wan
improper for
penances
consequentlykilled
was
The
iSAMI.
of the
one
He
SAKAT-KUMARA.
SANATANA,
mind-born
of /Sani or Saturn.
name
Some
of Brahma.
sons
specify
the most
was
prominent
(orSanat-sujata)
also called by the patronymic Yaidhatra.
See Kumara.
SANAT-KUMARA
SAXDHYA.
'
of Brahma
she
of
shot
It is
In
having attemptedto
an
remains
the
which
arrow
his
in
the
own
cut
$iva
the
Purarca
form
sky
head
stag's
in
and
the
remains
in
saw
daughter,
the form
this,and
paid homage
sixth
assumed
/Siva
daughter
it is related
violence to his
do
the
as
personified
reassumed
and
Twilight.'
wife of "iva.
and
that Brahma
See Purawa.
PURAJVA.
lunar
to *Siva.
The
then
arrow
Mriga-siru.%
278
YA-BALA
NDH
SA
SAKDHYA-BALA.
NJNA.
"SA
'
anl
Strong in twilight.7Kakshasas
other demons, supposed to be most
powerfulat twilight.
of Sandilei. A particular
SANDILYA.
A descendant
sage
who was
connected with the Chhandogya Upanishad ; one
who
wrote
of Sutras,one
who wrote
a book
law, and one who
upon
the author of the Bhagavata heresy: two or more
of these
was
be one
and the same
The
Sutras or aphorisms
may
person.
have been publishedin the Bibliotheca Indica.
SANDlPANT.
Bala-rama
See
instruction
to
Chandra-gupta.
SANGITA-KATNAKARA.
written
pantomime,
SANHITA.
That
work
singing,dancing,
on
by $arngiDeva.
portion of a Veda
which
comprises the
See Yeda.
hymns.
SANHITOPA1NTSHAD.
veda.
gave
Knslma.
and
SANDRACOTTUS.
and
who
master-at-arms
The
The
with
text
eighthBrahmarca
has
commentary
been
of the Sama-
publishedby
Burnell.
/SANI
The
planet Saturn.
black
presented as
the
Chhaya, but
and
sun
offspringof
Korca,and
in black
man
Bala-rama
Kroda
The
another
He
the
was
is that
statement
Revati.
and
Sam
garments.
and by
(cf.Koovo;),
influence is evil,
hence
re
regent of that planet,
he
the
was
is also known
Ara,
as
patronymic $aura.
he is called Krura-dn's
of
son
His
and
Krura-lochana,
Manda,
;' Pangu, 'the
lame;' Sanais-chara,
'slow-moving;'SaptarchI,'seven-rayed;'
'the
and
one.'
evil-eyed
is also
the slow
SANJAYA.
minister
the
He
i.
also,and
went
broke
great war
The
charioteer
as
out.
of Dhnta-rashfra.
ambassador
He
the
to
He
Pimc?avas
was
before
is
to Dlm'tarepresentedas reciting
rash/ra the Bhagavad-gita. His patronymic is Gavalgara,
of
son
A
of
Gavalgarca. 2.
king
Ujjayiniand father of Vasava-datta.
SANJNA.
'Conscience.'
had
three
Yarn!
children
(goddessof
fervours
of
cises."
a
her
and
handmaid,
of
of
daughter
was
The
mare,
and
According
Yiswa-karma
and
by him,
Manu
the
the
Yamuna
repairedto
sun
he
beheld
gave
the
her
wife
him
forests to
engaged
approachedher
as
of
the
Purawas,
the
in
"
Unable
and
to endure
the
Chhaya (shade)as
practisedevout
she
She
sun.
Yaivaswata, Yama,
river).
lord, Sanjna
to
his
exer
horse.
Hence
sprang
the
S ANKARA"
As wins
two
and
SANKHA.
Revanta.
Sfiryathen
mayi,
character
'Auspicious.'A
or
chief of the
as
the
eighth or
ninth
lived
Malabar, and
the
popularising
and
are
god $iva
The
miracles.
and
numerous
very
several maths
or
Some
at
in
them
among
his
are
the
commentaries
hymn
the
on
graphy
commentaries
of
triumph
relatinghis
6'ankaracharya
than
Giri,which
bearing this
work
published in
Madhavacharya ; the latter
"ankara-vijaya.The work
examined
is
by Kashinath
quary, vol. v.
SANKARSHAArA.
"ANKHA.
of Ananda
of
name
a
is
one
Ghauts
Smartava
; chief
Sutras
the
on
or
Ananda-lahari,
by Ananda
another by
the
Sankshepa
Indica
in
bio
here
with
one
Giri has
Telang
superstitions.
and
as
distinguished
Trimbak
A
Writer
is
chief
numerous
name
BtUiotheca
the
preservation
The
controversies
There
one
established
of -Sankara.'
more
He
of Siva,.
Brahmans, who
some
Bhagavad-gita,
the
and
consort
very
the
on
Upanishads,
'The
worship,and
control of the
or
commentary
/SAXKARA-VIJAYA,
working
writ
incarna
an
of
his
south.
him
praiseof ParvatI,the
in
as
power
to
and
Kashmir,
as
teachingand
supreme
or
earlyage of
in such high
upon
stillremain.
of these
Bhashyas
aphorisms of Yyasa,
the
the
the
for the
writingsattributed
The
ab
objectof
special
powerful in
on
or
Sn'ngiri,
Sr/nga-giri
the Mysore, and it has the
sect.
have
far
held
looked
was
as
monasteries
of his doctrines.
preachingand
Himalayas
to
the
was
of the
the founder
was
he
believed
was
his
sanctitywere
that
of Kerala
life,
disputingwith heretics
in the
reverence,
native
travels extended
His
learningand
$iva, and
was
philosophyby
Yedanta
thirty-two.His
of
erratic
very
at Kedaranath
he died
He
century.
he went.
ings wherever
estimation
name
teacher
and
gious reformer
he
upon
Rudras.
/SAKKARACHARYA
tion
overpowering, that
his lathe,and cut
eighth part of his brilliancy.She is also call Dyuand Maha-virya, the very powerful.'
the brilliant,'
/SANKARA.
and
sun
his
to
'
'
in
Sanjna back
took
still so
own
away
279
the
been
critically
Indian
Anti
of Bala-rama,
Dharma-sastra
or
law-book
bearing
SANKHAYANA"SAPTA-SATI.
280
his
He
name.
to have
and
coupledwith Likliita,
is often
worked
$rauta-sutras
known
also
writer
called
}s~ame of
i.
Sankhayana Brahmana
the
seem
together.
SANKHAYANA.
of
the two
called
name.
of
certain
is the
He
2.
Erotica, and
Ars
the
on
his
the author
was
and
jRtg-veda,
the
of
by
writer who
oldest
of the work
is author
Kama-sutra.
Sankhayana
SANKHYA.
Wilson.
and
SANKHYA-PRAVACHANA.
philosophy,
Printed
said
been
have
to
A work
ARA.
Edited
Vijnana Bhikshu.
SANNYASl.
wider
A Brahman
in
who
fourth
in the
In
the
about
and
and
with
present day
the
kinds
of
various
subsist upon
very
Bhishma, and
with
touches
Maha-bharata.)He
remarkable
way
the
Regardinghim
Pa?i^u.
he
whom
was
has
religious
of
alms, most
of
son
was
of
married
Pratipa,
it
becomes
his hands
called
term
scanty clothing.They
or
in
and
rashfra and
was
himself.
Sankhya philosophyby
generallydevotees of /Siva.
SANTA..
Daughter of Dasa-ratha,son
father of
man
wander
the
on
appliedto
condition
filthy
by Loma-pada
to
is
meaning, and
mendicants
are
by Kapila
by
life. (SeeBrahman.)
religious
them
written
Sankhya
SANKHYA-S
of the
text-book
young." (See
and
Satya-vach, truth-speaker,'
'
and
charity,modesty,
con
$ANTI-"SATAKA.
A
poem
of
on
verses
peace
of mind.
SAPTARSHI
SAPTA-"ATI.
Durga,
century of
The
(Sapta-r/shi).
poem
It is also called
of 700
great ^shis.
seven
verses
Devl-mabatmya,
on
the
See
triumphs of
282
SAP
the
Bhagirathi,flowed
for the
the
great
seven
the
to
oceans
The
south.
S.
is also used
term
of the
world, and
for the
Yedic
Eishl
country of
rivers.
seven
SAPTA-VADHRI.
"
YA
VADHRI"SARAME
TA-
Aswins, by
devices sunder
your
In
wickerwork
the
he
hymn
says,
terrified,
imploringEishi Sapta-vadhri."Concerning
tion of the
Sapta-vadhrihad seven
to prevent his having intercourse with
brothers who determined
his wife.
So they shut him up every night in a largebasket,
which they locked and sealed,and in the morning they let him
this
the
followingold story
out.
He
to the
prayed
and
"ARA-BHANGA.
the Dam/aka
night and
forest.
enabled
Aswins, who
him
to
get
of
out
to it at
daybreak.
A
fabulous animal
represented as having
as
dwellingin the Himalayas. It is called also
Kunjararati. 2. One of Kama's monkey allies.
A hermit visited by Kama
and Sita in
eightlegsand
Utpadaka
is told.
to return
When
he
had
been
granted,and
He prepared a
highestheaven.
Rama
seen
he
that he
would
fire and
entered
declared that
depart to the
it. His body
forth from
the fire a beautiful
consumed, but there came
youth, and in this form "ara-bhangadepartedto heaven.
was
$ARADA-TILAKA.
2.
mystic poem by Lakshmawa.
A dramatic monologue by Ankara, not earlier than the twelfth
of a Tantra.
century. 3. Name
/SARADWAT.
i.
SARAMA.
i.
of the two
had
four
eyes, and
which
myth
same
who
she
#ig-vedathe dog
their
the
has
been
Sarama
is
and
of Yama.
watchdogs
to
cows
stolen
mean
that
the
of Indra
mother
mother, Sarameyas,who
sun
was
wild
were
He
Krzpa.
K?ipa.
supposed
Ushas, the dawn, and that
as
of the
In the
dogs called,after
said to have
a
See
of
cows
each
Sarama
by
the
Sarama
Pawis,
is the
represent the
The
wife
her
great kindness
of
is
rays
Yibhishawa,
when
with Ravawa.
captivity
3. In the Bhagavata Purarca,
of the daughters of Daksha, and the mother of
one
animals.
SARAMEYAS.
The
two
children of
Sarama,
India's
had
watch
four eyes.
SARANYU"SARASWA
SARAVYU.
has
She
The
'
Twashfri
makes
world
the whole
daughter of
Greek
the
283
Twash/ri.
The
Erinnys.
begin
which says
hymn of the 72Jg-veda,
this,
wedding for his daughter. (Hearing)
is in
fleet runner.'
identified with
been
TA.
"
assembles.
the
of Yama,
mother
The
"
wedded
great Vivaswat
wife
the two
In
twins."
"
Nirukta
the
Sarawyu, the
the
female
in
followed
her.
Manu
ance)."
story:
"
had
Twash^n
He
(ason)Tri-siras.
whom
Savarrai
Bnhad-devata
The
"
she bore
has
twin
and
of
the twins
and
mare
female who
in
over
left Manu,
Yami, who
him
in that
horse
form,
connection,which
From
Texts,v.
Muir^s
SARAS
is
the
and
time
so
while
was
lost.
A.
i.
enabled
that
the
two
of the
same
twins.
were
Creat
ignorance,begot on
the
resembled
the
his father
real
Sarawyu, Twashfrf s
followed her quickly,
taking
speciesas she. Recognising
with
Kumaras
Aswins
son
to
keep
version under
were
his
reduced
study was
drought was
"
Sanjna."
river Saraswati.
personified
fed with
up
it.
"
of the
was
on
(youths),
Nasatya and
(sprungfrom a horse)."
In the Maha-bharata
drought he
other Brahmans
When
in
227.
of great
subsistence
same
as
as
represented
being the
In
of
WAT
also
approached him
lauded
were
version
Dasra,who
of like appear
he
ground, and
the
horse and
Aswins, while
female
royalEishi,who
of the
she
mare.
knowledge,and
her, Sarawyu took the form
chargeto
her husband's
in
the
another
departed. Vivaswat,
was
"
children,(a daughter)
Sarawyu and
gave
Yama
(orthe
Vivaswat,
of
of
two
sprang
to
form
shape
another
making
the
follows
as
herself
for
fled in the
and
their intercourse
of
offspring
so
substituted
assumed
manner
From
the
was
then
appearance,
like
done
story is expanded
Twash^n, bore twins
of
She
of similar
Vivaswat
the
daughter
of Aditi.
son
she had
fish
by his mother,
knowledge
to such
neglected and
over, the
of the
the Vedas
Brahmans
Vedas,
means
were
flocked to
SARASWATI.
284
liini for
Vedas
from
him.
indicate the
Hindu
revival,or,
ritual
the
by
stilldwell
Brahmans
other
parts.
race
Saraswati
the
near
Panjab, and
the
in
The
2.
to
legend,"says Wilson,
appears
probably,the introduction of the
of Brahmans, or the people called
more
dwelt
Saraswata," who
of the
"
This
"
knowledge
60,000 acquireda
and
instruction,
country
the
about
river.
with
met
are
Saraswata
Saraswati
in
many
river.
3. A
caste.
great national division of the Brahman
SAKASWATI.
'Watery, elegant.'In the Vedas, Saras
is
wati
a
and
river
Saraswati
deity. The
a
likelihood,
was
as
of
boundary
one
sacred
As
their descendants.
river
both
hymns
of the
the home
Brahmavartta,
in all
is celebrated in the
primarilya river,but
goddess,Saraswati
river
is lauded
for
and purifyingpowers
of her waters, and as the
fertilising
Her positionas Vach,
bestower
of fertility,
fatness,and wealth.
the
goddessof speech,finds
by the Brahma^as
recognised
the
endeavours
When
"
say,
the
once
of the
The
essential
as
connection
rites may
to
Muir
their
proper
she was
on
the
He
margin of her
blessingshould
and
be
performance and
thus
have
Dr.
is
it
acquireda divine character,
be regardedas the patroness
direction
which
into
but
J^'g-veda,
Maha-bharata.
celebrated
were
that her
river had
which
ceremonies
in the
quitenatural
was
the
and
for her
to account
mention
no
in
success.
brought with
imagining her
sacred
to
have
influence
on
the
"
on
sitting
"
Vaislmavas
of
lotus.
of
Vishmi,
as
"
Wilson.
Bengal have
were
The
the
other
wife
was
as
much
and
a
as
Ganga.
prototype of
termagant,
he
that
authoritystates
also Lakshml
agreed; Saraswati,like
that
same
could
and
The
the
the wife
was
ladies
learned
Vish?iu
manage,
"
dis
ladies,
finding
transferred
SA
SaraswatI
RA
S WA
Brahma
and
Tl"SA
TA
-DHA
NU.
285
of the desert.
the sands
A
passage
the mountains
from
the
as
Maha-bharata
wife
of
SAENGA.
The
SAEVA,
SAEVA.
dried
was
the
by
up
of
curse
treatise
poeti
Bhoja Eaja.
Vedic
of Siva
name
and
of
for the
In reward
of her
when
had
piety a
heretical.
Eama
from
pile in
from
herself
burnt
she
the
her
chariot
was
printed.
devout
very
old.
grown
caste,and
her low
funeral
on
to
the
of
schools
or
had
she
until
Madliavii-
It has been
caste,who
raised
by
Darsarcas
of the
low
sage
See Eudra,
work
coming of Eama
seen
ascended
of
woman
destroyer. After
of the Eudras.
one
SAKGEAHA.
SAEVAEL
she
the
deity;
on
of Krz'shwa.
bow
SAEVA-DAESANA
She
Max
"
pure
compositiongenerallyascribed to
The Sarju river or Gogra.
Daughter of Vr/shaparvan the Danava,
See Devayam.
Yayati and mother of Puru.
SAEMISHTHA.
second
sea.
on
goes
rhetorical
SAEAYU.
and
sea."
it
to the
on
"
KAATHABHAEAArA.
SAEASWATI
wards
of
it flowed
sage
cal and
far
as
the
According to
the
Jt/g-vedasays
the
in
In ancient times
pile.
of
heaven
Vishnu.
SAEYA-SAEA.
]STame of
SASADA.
'
Hare-eater.'
SASI, SASIN.
moon
The
being considered
/SASTEA.
'A
so
moon,
more
king
One
but
the
turned
the sun."
After
his funeral
pile.
The
knowledge of
her
the form
dog.
of
both
Sata-dhanu
wife
was
born
book
him
and
again as
him
recognised
the
the
or
law-books.
cast
of Vislimi.
conversed
her
eyes
his wife
a
discreet
and
virtuous
and
died
on
of divine
Sata-dhanu
previous existence,but
She
the marks
worshippers
whom
from
away
time
had
who
(q.v.).
Yikukshi
(sasa).
hare
Any
the
especially
treatise.'
named
"
called from
to resemble
but
recognisedauthority,
wife
rule,book,
SATA-DHANU.
Upanishad.
name
given to
an
up
in this form
to
ascended
princesswith
husband
received
and
placed
286
SA
the bridal
TA-RUPA.
TA-DHANWAN"SA
his neck.
garlandon
previousexistence
she reminded
Then
had
and
him
caused
of his
his
degra
He
was
"
"
bows.'
father
of
with
and
Yadava
Having
He
killed
Satrajit,
sleep,and
'Krishna,in his
of
hundred
by 'Krishna,who
his discus.
SATA-DKU.
of the river
in
'Flowing
the
Sutlej,
hundred
Zaradrus
of
The
(channels).'
Ptolemy,the
Hesudrus
Pliny.
by
Krishna.
set
round
rocket
It
other
in
is described
spikes,but
iron
with
or
Slayinghundreds.'
'
tfATA-GIINL
wife
killed in revenge
"
Hr/dika.
of
son
Satya-bhama, the
himself
of
it inculcates is to
doctrine
"SATA-DHANUS.
SATA-DHANWAN,
name
ascended
elsewhere.
be found
head
"
both
to the Vishwi
was
death, and
to the
sphereof Indra
gratified.""This
ever
in
him
the
beyond
for
again followed
she
he died
the
'
the
Yajnawalkya.
and
well
the Ka?iwa.
as
edited
the most
White
god of
The
supposed it
used
stone
to
be
celebrated
Yajur-veda,and
in
ascribed
'
Indra.
"
Brahmawa
at
the
Rishi
to
two
important of
rites
It has been
by Weber.
According
'The
to
one
account
their incestuous
hundred-formed.'
she
divided
was
the
The
first
himself
makes
account
her
the
and
Swayamwife, not
is that
given by Manu
parts,male and female,and
account
into two
woman.
daughter of Brahma,
Another
born.
bhuva, was
The
the mother, of Manu.
Brahma
hundred
It is found
/SATA-RUPA.
from
have
many
/SATAPATHA-BKAHMAJVA.
to
missile weapon
Maha-bharata
as
a
fieryweapon.
/SATA-KKATU.
tached
SATATAPA"SATYAKL
from
and
them
Mann.
sprang
She
287
See
Virfij
Brahma.
tfATATAPA.
An
old writer
SA.TA-VAHANA.
name
on
law.
by
which
/Sali-vahana is
some
times called.
A
SATI.
daughterof
Vishnu
The
Purana
states
of the
anger
consequence
Himavat
daughter of
married
Uma,
spouse."
who
; and
identical
He
to the
by Krishna.
had
killed
"Krishna,.
*
Riikshasa
He
of
again
killed
or
and
restored
His
See Dasa-ratha
of
Daughter
of Krishna.
an
wife
side of Rama
the
for this
$ata-dhanwan,in
in whom
Rama,
daughter
suitors
many
revenge
but he
was
of Laksh-
eighth part of
was
jSruta-kirti,
and
killed the
Rama.
and
Satriijita
had
She
and
him
to
his
fought on
SATYA-BHAMA.
See Piftia-sthima.
been
incarnate.
was
chief Lavana.
the
(Diva's)former
destroyer.'Twin-brother
Foe
half-brother
of Sita.
cousin
his
in
of
them, named
of
divinityof Vislmu
the
with
became
Bhava
presented"Krishna, with
and
Satrajit
and
divine
recovered
was
There
wife.
"ATRTJ-GHNA.
mana
him
he
by
then
body
loss,killed
afterwards
the
Sati.
he
In return
one
and
Son
sun
it
Satya-bhama to
lady'shand, and
for her
became
but
She
her
the
from
received
form, and
Siva.
Rudra, i.e.,
abandoned
generally
agree
SATRAJITA.
praiserendered
of
and
quarrelbetween her husband
Khan6?a, a modern
work, representsthat
SATRAJIT,
"
Daksha.
was
of
wife
she
Mena;
Kasi
the
that
of
authorities
The
and
and
herself in consequence
father
Daksha
ten
of
one
sons,
the
Bhanu, Su-
the
Parijatatree.
SATYA-DM7TL
sage Gautama.
by
the
nymph
SATYAKI.
side of the
nated
of Saradwat
Son
According
Urvasi
A
of
Kr/pa
of
kinsman
Pawrfavas,and
K?-ita-varma
to the
in
was
Vishriu
and
and
Purawa
grandson of
he
was
the
fatlicr
Kr/pT.
Krishna's,
Krishna's
drinking bout
at
who
fought on
charioteer.
He
Dwaraka, and
the
assassi
was
him-
288
SA
Daruka
of
form
Parasara, and
who
Adrika,
She
fish.
she
of
her
met
she
as
earth
on
of
great
The
war.
sage
when
was
the
and
quite a girl,
brought forth on an
called
live
to
mother
was
also wife
was
was
hence
father,Sim.
his
condemned
was
and Chitrangada,and
Yichitra-virya
and PawZavas, the rivals in the
avas
was
is also called
king of Cliedi,
by
Daughter of Uparichara,
i.
Apsaras named
she
He
See Savitrl.
SATYA-VATI.
Parasara
TA.
See Loka.
SATYAVAK
in the
VRA
SATYA-LOKA.
an
TYA-
TYA-LOKA"SA
She
(SeeVyasa.)
Dwaipayana.
also called
was
She
of the Kusika
was
race, and
river.
KausikI
into the
transformed
been
Jamad-agni and
of
mother
.Richlka,
Parasu-rama.
have
to
Brahman
See
Viswamitra.
liichika, and
SATYA-YEATA.
Name
i.
of
seventh
the
See
Mann.
Manu.
king of
2.
sankn.
According
to
Yedhas
named
he
was
Yiswamitra, who
Yiswamitra's
heaven.
the
of
sons
them
condemned
The
births.
Tri-sanku
and
would
create
at all."
but
Yasishftia,
to be
wrathful
ascended
Indra
the
The
"
intended
another
gods were
him
sacrifice
he
bore down
Here
Viswamitra
was
reduced
sage
Indra,or
which
he
then
applied to
a
Chawc?ala
degradationhe applied
raise
to
again as
gods,but
of
to become
him
born
to heaven.
Tri-
declined
Yasish/ha,his priest,
promised
and
sacrifice in virtue
they condemned
presumption.
He
Ikshwaku.
for his
by
Ramayawa
performinga
to
the
is also
bodily to heaven.
ascend
might
to
of
desirous
was
from
Haris-chandra,and
father of
was
the
outcasts
that
in
form
to
strongly resisted
them
to ashes,and
for
hundred
seven
and
opposition,
opposed by
entry was
all other
his
in
the world
that he
fury declared
should
obligedto yield,and
it
have
was
no
Indra
agreedthat
VARNA.
UDASA"SA
SA
2QQ
daughtersshould
of the
sence
some
form,
with
each
his
by
the
to
consent
other
luxurious
with
each
they lived a most happy life,
husband
always present with her, and
where
devoted
and
to
to
her
; but
fiftysons
and
expand, he
of
See
all Saudasas.
SAUNAOT)A.
/SAUNAKA.
He
Gn'tsa-mada.
and
the
sage,
the
was
Their
descendants
are
which
pestle,
of 5unaka
son
was
one
than
Bn'had-devata,an
and
was
teacher
one
PUEAJVA.
he
of
of the Atharva-
was
familyof the
probably the
a
are
See Purawa.
people of Surashfra.
the
sage
in the Naimisha
SAUVIRAS.
to
Anu-
person.
The
Xame
grandson of
of the
$aunaka
more
and
author
attributed
works
SAURASHTRAS.
was
Vishnu.
his
the
to the Osiris
of
himself
retired with
There
SATJTI.
devote
to
and
Aswalayana.
SAURA
hundred
worship
pupilwas
productionsof
southern
Sudas.
King
was
Purawa.
Kalmasha-pada.
A club shaped like
A
His
had
he
of Bala-rama.
of the weapons
veda.
he
resolved
the
in the
having her
believing that
children
See Vishwi
Son
SAUDASA.
of them
one
hopes and
and
penance
his
abandoned
forest.
to the
wives
his
solely to
Accordingly,he
caused
He
exquisitegardens,
his wives
only. By
he found
as
and
daily increase
wholly
her
and
It ended
furnished
separate palace,
surrounded
and
manner,
home.
hand
contended
his wife.
become
taking them
for each
to build
fair and
and
captivated,
should
all and
them
assumed
he
girlswere
who
to
as
marrying
his way
on
all the
that
so
Viswa-karma
most
but
girls
;
the
who
repeatedthe
Maha-bharata
forest.
the
plain country.
SAVAR7VT
SAVAR^VA,
used
either alone
to the fourteenth
SAVARJVA.
ance,"whom
when
she
or
in combination
and
Wife
last.
The
eighth Manu.
for all the
name
is
succeedingManus
See Manu.
of the
Sarawyu, wife
fled.
The
sun.
of
"
The
female
of like appear
Vivaswat, substituted
was
the
for herself
of
offspring
SA
SavarwH
This
is the
Prachmabarhis, and
SAYIT72/.
hymns
Gayatri.
2.
who
Brahma,
tho
wife
ocean,
of
name
addressed
used
in the Vedas
him,
and
to
deity.
One
2.
he
of the
is
for
some
Adityas.
name
regarded
as
of
personification
the
3.
whom
that
seer
the
In
Prachetasas.
ten
i.
that
is sometimes
holy verse.
yavan,
The
i.
of
daughter
of the
are
distinguishedfrom
SAYITRI.
is
mother
291
Generator.'
'
Many
sun.
times
by
version
Purawa, Savarwa
Vishnu
the
V1TRI"SESIIA.
he
had
only one
live.
to
year
When
the
fatal
any
such
constrained
finally
title of
of Yira
fourteenth
the
works
and
brothers
; the
of those
brother
was
Bukka
are
munificent
celebrated
of
fact,no
which
means
were,
their situation
deservedlyheld
"ESHA, SESHA-NAGA.
and
of the
thousand
infernal
heads
which
the
important
many
the
only scholia on
originalworks
learned
works
and
Sanhitas
they could
Brahmans
which
their
in the
bear
and
couch
and
to
to
learning;
advantages,
peculiar
highest estimation."
regions called
attract
their name,
labour
own
"
Wilson.
serpentrace or XH-as,
A
Patiila.
serpent with a
King of
is the
secured them,
influence
therefore,
compiledunder
are
on
literature.
Hindu
of
and
scholars,
; not
their works
as
commentator
on
Yedas, but
grammar
themselves
that
availed
doubt, being
they
and
either hand.'
with
Yijaya-nagara,in
of
patron
the
and
which
was
he
of
Raya, Raja
attributed to them
Brakma/zas
law
He
century,
are
and
and
him,
celebrated
Sayawackarya,the
jRzg-veda.
Both
three
to life.
bow
pullsa
extorted
Arjuna.
"
minister
followed
her husband
'Who
SAYAJVA.
the
She
husband.
still she
to restore
SAYYA-SACHIX.
A
her
and
the
canopy
of Visliwu whilst
SETU-BANDHA"SIDDHANTA-SIROMANI.
292
$esha is
Sometimes
sleepingduring the intervals of creation.
as
represented
supportingthe world,and sometimes as upholding
the
Patalas
seven
he yawns
hells. Whenever
or
he
earth
causes
the
called
it
Vasuki
identified
generally
but
is said to
be the
as
churn.
He
Mam-dwipa,
with
him.
is repre
the island of
distinct from
In the
Pura?zas
he
Kadru, and
according to
Bala-rama.
His
in
incarnate
was
'
is sometimes
Kasyapa and
of
son
authorities he
called
He
Ananta-sirsha.
named
was
some
used
so
round
one
wife
and
ocean
in
clothed
sented
in
Mandara,
fire
hood
is
or Mawi-mam?apa, 'jewelpalace.'
bhltti,'jewel-walled,'
'
SETU-BAj^DHA.
and
the continent
tween
It is also know
bandha
Kama's
Ceylon called
Samudraru.
as
bridge by Kama's
the
Sama-veda.
added
was
to
is
"Adam's
be
bridge."
called Setu-
poem
allies.
SHAD-DAKSANA.
SHAD-VIN/SA.
line of rocks
in maps
There
the
Setu-kavya on
or
bridge.' The
See Darsana.
"
"
sections.
SHAT-PUKA.
Brahma
by
It
"
'
to
taken
was
the
by
The
sixfold
Asuras, and
K?ishwa
and
or
city,'
'
of which
'
was
given to Brahma-datta,a
granted
king.
Brahman.
Hari-vansa.
SIDDHAS.
and
earth
holiness,who
and
the
class of semi-divine
dwell
in the
sun.
SIDDHANTA.
matics.
SIDDHANTA
of Pamni's
KAUMUDI.
Grammar
modern
Dikshita.
by Bha//oji
SIDDHANTA-STROMAAa
Bhaskaracharya.
It has
A
been
work
and
form
simplified
It is in
on
printed,and has
print.
astronomy
been
by
translated
SIKHANDIN"SISUMARA.
SIKKANDISl.
SIKKANDIS,
she
of the two
one
was
his brother
become
inglyshe
she had
in
man
piercedall
/SIKSHA.
the Vedas.
the
There
architecture.
are
of the
India.
the
maditya.
that
Ehlshma
Arjuna, but
the
from
ac
hands
of
many
treatises
The
science of
river Indus
of the
tried
Indoi
or
Sindhu
From
it.
of the
There
Greeks,
others
are
the
came
and
of
the
Ceylon.
her
daughterof
to do
Her
The
so
habit
was
and
so
river
SlRA-DHWAJA.
thirty-two stories
The
throne
of
Vikra-
King
Hindustani, and
in
is
languages of India,
and
wife
of
and
rent
to seize the
drag the
Kasyapa;
Viprachitti.2.
and
then
wife of
and
Daksha
Hanuman
to swallow
to devour
$IPRA.
country alongthat
; also the
daughter of Kasyapa
departed.
it includes
this science.
DWATRIX"AT.
i.
allowed
reciting
subject.
mechanics
on
Malwa.
in
science
of
manner
this
on
SIXHALA-DWlPA.
in most
shasl who
treatise
or
The
Vedangas.
Sapta-sindhava.
SIXHIKA.
wished
of
pronunciationand
river
SIXHASAXA
He
jun
Accord
Drupada.
came
the
the death of
cause
arrows
of the
SIXHALA,
the
of
for
Parasu-rama
by
birth,and
people dwellingin
2.
See
The
i.
the
river and
also
by
one
book
Any
SIXDIITJ.
current
future
fatal shaft
proper
"ILPA-"ASTRA.
by
been assured
over
Phonetics
teaches
told
obtained
See Amba.
$ikhaM6?in.
name.
Bhlshma
again as $ikhamZin,son
cordingto
our
whom
been
born
was
fell in battle
Hind
wives
another state
she should
which
is said to have
"
gle,but
Sikhandini
been the
ment
293
make
her
body
meal
to
of the
shadow
Rak-
of him.
pieces and
object she
into her
jaws.
which the cityof Ujjayinistands.
on
He of the plough-banner.'An epithet
prey
"
for Janaka.
"LSUMARA.
'A
planetarysphere,which, as
Purawa, has the shape of a porpoise,
porpoise.'The
"
As
planetsto
Dhruva
turn
revolves,it
round
also ; and
Dhruva
causes
or
the
the lunar
the
sun,
polestar
moon,
in
and
asterisms follow
SISU-PALA"S1TA.
294
in its circular
bound
to the
path,for all
polarstar by
$LSTJ-PALA.
Son
of
deva, sister
of Vasu-deva
but
Krishna's
he
was
ried off
brious
abuse.
three
him
time
was
bers
should
his
lap,and
not
He
wife.
extra
eye
by
voice not
certain
of oppro
born
was
iSisu-pala
inclined
parents were
do
to
his
come.
so,
mem
superfluous
person
and
contributes
Purawa
that
would
he
legend about
additional
an
to
his
as
that
person.
His
warned
were
punishment
that
car
by Krishna
slain
was
in
states
arms.
disappearwhen
same
Yishwu
four
and
out, but
"Krishna, had
implacablefoe,because
Maha-bharata
The
eyes
cast
sacrifice of Yudhi-shftiira
great
fact,
in
are,
aerial cords."
his intended
Rukmmi,
at the
with
celestial luminaries
the
the
The
him.
unrighteousbut valiant
killed by the
who was
of the Daityas,Hirawya-kasipu,
monarch
divine guardianof creation (inthe man-lion
Avatara). He was
the
ten-headed
next
Ravawa), whose unequalled
(sovereign
and power were
overcome
by the lord of the
strength,
prowess,
"
three
worlds
form
of
birth
once
more
In
than
and
.
cumstance
supreme
the
$isu-pala,
of
son
the
deity in
of his virtues
had
received
now
of
Dama-ghosha, king
with
greater inveteracy
Puwc?arikaksha
towards
hatred
hostile
the
by
state,but
renewed
he
him.
But
(Vishmi),
from
the cir
by
of his thoughts being constantlyengrossed by the
united with him after death,
was
being,"isu-pala
in consequence
was
slain
embodied
character
this
his
ever
as
killed
had
an
the
been
(Rama). Having
Raghava, he
Chedi.
existence
former
exemption from
in
in
"isu-palawas
bestows
whom
he
slaysin
station
displeasure."He
his
was
even
upon
called Su-
nitha, virtuous.'
'
SLSUPAL
by Magha,
been
A-B ADH
in
twenty
A.
'
'A furrow.'
and
bandry personified,
and fruits.
agriculture
daughter of Janaka
It has
cantos.
SlTA.
In
Sisu-pala
; an epicpoem
and has
been often printed,
by Fauche.
the
Yeda, Sita
worshipped
In
king
'
The death of
the
of
as
Ramayana
Yidcha,
and
is the
furrow, or
hus
deity presidingover
and
wife
later works
of Rama.
she is
The
S1TA.
old Vedic
idea stilladhered
there
field,
my
while
This
Hence
she
from
the
and
field,
known
lived before
for
shasa
king
of
doomed
die
to
his
who
Lanka,
who
wife of Rama,
was
the
bringing about
world
of
her
won
exile,but
in his
palaceat
will,but
When
She
firm
a
of
to
ordinarymeans,
to
Sita became
him
of
the
of /Siva.
purity,ten
by Rava?ia
and
kept
efforts to win
many
and
recovered
believe it
VedavatI, and
her
threats,
againstall persuasions,
dignifiedserenitythroughout.
and
coldly,
She
he made
maintained
had
Rama
received her
to
she continued
my
embodiment
the
There
Lanka.
(thefur
daughter."
was
me
Sita
the womb.'
woman.
was
terrors,and
as
by
invulnerable
account
on
ploughing
was
as
as
age
destruction
was
only wife,and
in his
and
name
in human
derness,and conjugalaffection.
to his
by
furrow.
girl,obtained
in the Krita
be in
As
"
says,
plough
from
sprang
is said to have
She
her,for she
to
father Janaka
sprang
cleansingmy
row).
but
her
Ramayana
In the
295
his
back, for
retained
wife,he
was
hard
her honour.
She
it
asserted her
lish it
the flames
in the
gods and
of
presence
but
men,
she
remained
the
after he had
ascended
blamed
of
him
for
takingback
licentious ravisher.
banished
her and
she gave
birth to twin
till the
boys
and
then
innocence.
upon
But
her mother
to
she had
quit this
and
Kusa
of
One
power
pregnant,
was
Lava.
he
Valmiki, where
There
she lived
He
earth to attest
she
sprung.
mortal
hermitage
in the
ground opened,and
which
been
sons,
capital
recalled
had
who
her to the
about
were
to their father's
sent
wife
life.
was
Rama
her
back
taken
was
purity,and
now
(SeeRama.)
into
it did
the
source
disconsolate and
Sita had
the
so.
Tho
from
resolved
appellations
SIVA.
296
SIVA.
The
Kudra, another
for
the
Agni, and
Maruts
the
lord of
the
best
welfare
and
drives
and
the
but,
sin ;
removes
thunderbolt,the
as
Yajur-veda there
brilliant
and
women,
and
another
of
creaser
thousand
he
hymn
and
is called
"
bears
"
(sourceof)ease
he is stillthe protector of
fierce
not
The
is
god,"who
is
when
father,Prajapati,asked
wept because he had
the
that
name
of Eudra
at the
incestuous
said to have
and
the
gods
with
appliedto
"
No
other
he
being
on
He
the
is the
wept,
and
his
told
that
he
his father
name,
another
In
eightsuccessive
the
times
also relate
developed.
me.
of his
place he
is
fora name,
Bhava, Sarva,Pasu-
names
He
declares
and
before (allthings),
transcends
him
gave
is further
was
and
daughter.
in succession
pati,Ugradeva, Mahandeva,
I shall be.
In
piercedPrajapatibecause
he
his father
medi
"and
elsewhere,
rud, 'weep').They
root
his
born
was
reason,
received
not
intercourse
that he received
the
Eudra
(fromthe
request of
in-
with
tell that
in
himself
to betake
besought
and
ewes."
and
rams
"
horses,a
dark, black,destroying,terrible."
to assail mankind
Brahmawas
to
red-coloured,
sweet-scented
"a medicine
Atharva-veda
"
on
great varietyof
quivers;
the
Tryambaka,
and
He
mounted
and
thousand
of
wielder
the deliverer,the
"
"
eyes
prosperity;
is fiercer.
and
"
"
lord
"
has
; the
is the
arrows,
who
the sun,
as
cows
he
and
to him
is addressed
of songs,
wild
is
passages
and
grants prosperity
other hand
of bow
bearer
on
other
the lord
as
is used
diseases,dispensesremedies,
away
the
Eudra
In
"
gods,who
sheep,men,
nourishment, who
of
word
remedies,is
of
equallycommon,
sons.
is lauded
heals
bountiful
most
horses
to
called his
He
Agni.
who
sacrifices,
and
the
J?*g-veda
are
but
Vedas,
plural,and from
the Kudras,
manifestations,
his
and
In the
developed.
been
is distinct from
he
in
both
the
to
deity,and almost
the singular and
of this
name
the
these
unknown
Siva, is
name
in the Yeda
occurs
have
daughter
earth.'
of the
"
'
of
am.
In
the
to the
I exist and
eternal and
not
SIVA.
298
triad,and
Hindu
the
described
as
butes
more
are
Rudra
great and
into the
Maha-kala, he
or
much
and
numerous
wider.
the
Under
great destroyingand
is the
of
name
dissolving
belief
Hindu
impliesreproduction
;
he is the reproductive
/Siva or $ankara, the auspicious,'
as
so
is perpetually
restoringthat which has been dis
power which
lord,and
solved,and hence he is regardedas Iswara,the supreme
this character of restorer he
Maha-deva, the great god. Under
is represented
typicalof re
by his symbol the Linga or phallus,
with
production; and it is under this form alone,or combined
in
destruction
But
power.
'
the
Yoni,
female
or
that he
female
energy,
is the
Maha-yogI,
the
miracles
are
union
and
hair,'and
his
body
are
attained, marvels
is the
naked
w^ith ashes.
smeared
and
intensified,
character is sometimes
the
meditation,by
and
ascetic
Dig-ambara,
loaded
with
His
first
he becomes
or
matted
destructive
Bhairava,'the
He is
pleasurein destruction.
ghostsand goblins. In these char
and
placesof cremation, wearing
takes
who
destroyer,'
he
abstract
elements,'or Dhur-ja^i,
the
acters
and
with
also
powers
is centred
knowledge is acquired,
worked, the highestspiritual
with the great spiritof the universe is eventually
clothed
terrible
penance
In this character he
gained.
'
austere
unlimited
most
Thirdly,he
everywhere worshipped.
the
of
highestperfection
which
is
the
organ,
cemeteries
four
'the
arms.
profound thought,with
head, contained
matted
locks
are
and
of names,
powers
many
is represented
One
'
the
Panch-anana,
faces and
so
a thousand
authorityenumerates
but most
of these are
as
descriptiveepithets,
MLa-kantha, the blue-throated,'
three-eyed,'
eightnames,
*
of
Possessed
them.
great number
varietyof forms.
Tri-lochana,
and
around
caper
he has
attributes,
under
and
imps
in
or
five-faced.'
He
is
third
commonly
eye
surmounted
gatheredup
$iva is
into
in
by
a
fair
man
five
with
representedseated
the
middle
the moon's
coil like
in
of his fore
crescent
horn, which
; his
bears
SIVA.
it
upon
heaven
from
of the river
symbol
his neck
have
or
His
skin
in his hand.
and
He
and
he
seated
upon
bow
drum
Ajagava, a
of
the
His
reduced
to
third eye
ashes
; and
in penance
been
very
god of
Kama, the
thoughts
amorous
has
of his consort
the
gods
and
is
deer
He
shape of
skull at the
offenders.
His
(pasa)for binding refractory
and are imps and demons
attendants are numerous,
kinds.
he
cord
or
tri.sulaor
a deer,
tiger,
(^amaru)in
club writh
or
his
would
and he holds
tiger-skin,
by
fell
(nagfr-ktuufola);
holds
is the skin
garment
the Kha^wanga
hour-glass,
an
collar
in his hand
is generally
accompanied
the
also carries
as
hence
elephant,
an
his neck
called Pinaka.
clothed in
from
about
destroyedthe world,
trident
necklace of
299
end, or
Pramathas
of various
destructive.
With
it he
Parvati
all created
he
engaged
destroyed
was
beingswere
by
under
the
of Visweswara.
name
His
heaven
is
on
Mount
Kailasa.
There
It is said that
weapons.
of
various
are
religiousmendicant, and
ceiving,resented
first dug
it,which
they next
up
he
"
; in
red-hot
beauty, which
order, therefore, to
deer
produced
his great
and
arts caused
his
skin
springout
to
ever
iron,but
of the
the wives
pit,and by magical
he slew, and
taking
caused
visited
once
after
it
wrore
him, they
as
rush
there.
took
up
out
of
garment
he
took
They
then
him, which
upon
he
residing
the J?/shis,
per
tigerto
retained
this too
7?zshis
overpower
a
and
and
kept
in
skin belonged to an
elephant's
that he would
named
Asura
Gaya, who
acquired such power
have conquered the gods,and would
have destroyedthe Munis
had they not
fled to Benares
and taken refuge in a temple of
who
then
/S'iva,
destroyedthe Asura, and, rippingup his body,
his hand
as
strippedoff
for
cloak."
weapon.
the
"
The
hide, which
(elephant)
Williams.
he cast
over
his shoulders
PURANA"SKANDA
SIVA
300
Other
names
PURANA.
'
/Siva
epithetsof
or
Agliora, horrible;'
are
Babhru, Bhagavat,'divine;'Chandra-sekhara,'moon-crested;7
lord ;'
Ganga-dhara,'bearer of the Ganges;' GirLsa, mountain
Hara, 'seizer;'Isana, 'ruler;'Ja/a-dhara, 'wearing matted
'whose form is water;' Kala, 'time;' Kalanhair;'Jala-murtti,
'
;' Ugra,
Tryambaka, three-eyed
'
formed
'
Virupaksha,
of mis-
eyes
See Purana.
PURANA.
SIVA
fierce ; '
pigeonbut
of the
cut
pieceof
Usinara,and
stillthe
whole
flesh
the
falcon
flew
of
food
no
the food
then
the
before the
and
son
doubt
demanded
went
food,but
did
king
preparedto
commended
his
SKANDA.
God
the fulcrum
six-faced
PURANA.
of
placed
The
eat.
Brahman
devotion,and
restoring
from
mystery about
mean
he
to eat it him
both
this
other
"
is
con
world
deity.
fulcrum/
in all its
See
war.
the whole
of
in
used
and
name
"is 'the
of the term," says Gold stiicker,
to
seems
to
would
so, and
sight.
The supporter.'A name
sometimes
designatethe Supreme Deity. There
and
religious,
physical,
the
Vishwu
occasion
The
cook.
and
meaning
SKAKD
cut
'
^ig-veda to
it
/S'ivi
instead
Vrzhad-garbha,whom
Brahman, who
vanished
life,
to
son
siderable
"The
/Sivi's own
SKAMBHA.
the
and
kill and
/S'ivi
took up
self.
Brahman
but
required /S'ivito
from
On
away.
in the form
/S'ivi
accept
the
the balance.
in
He
the heavier.
was
pigeon drew
body
accept nothing
flesh. /S'ivi
equalweight of the king'sown
from
his right thigh and placed it in the
an
would
the falcon
and
/S'ivi,
of
of
Son
The
Karttikeya.
Skanda
deity (Skanda)has
Purarca
related
the
is that in which
events
of the
SMARTA"SOMA
30 1
Tatpnruslia
Kalpa, enlargedwith
taught by Maheswaia,
the duties
stanzas
it is asserted
so
has
form,
that
existence
no
parts of
much
of which
to contain
It is
"
Puriiwa,in
to
81,800
uniformly
collective
the
to
formidable
more
number
India
Skanda
the
; and
Sanhitas, Kharcd'as,and
various
It is said
amongst mankind."
"
agreed,"says Wilson,
and subservient
tales,
many
of stanzas
than
it is said to consist.
The
mass
even
the
immense
celebrated of
most
these
of them
some
to believe
are
the
of
higher character.
greater part
of the
Khawda
Ka5i
is the TJtkala
siderable work
of Orissa."
holiness
part
15,000
is every
of the
contents
Benares
alone contains
There
by
Kasi
Mahmud
reason
Khawc/a
of Ghazni.
Another
stanzas.
Kharzda, givingan
of the
account
con
printedat
Bombay.
SMABTA.
Appertainingto
the Smnti.
The
Smarta-sutras.
See Sutras.
SM72/TL
'What
tinguishedfrom
remembered
and
application,the
was
$ruti, or
handed
remembered.'
includes
term
revelation.
direct
down
as
Inspiration,
by
the
What
tradition.
In
has
its
dis
been
widest
works
of
the Dravidian
or
Southern
school,by
Devana
Bliatfa.
acida),
juiceof a milky climbingplant(Asclcpias
extracted
and fermented,forming a beverage offered in libations
Its exhilarating
and
drunk
to the deities,
by the Brfilimans.
SOMA.
The
qualitieswere
sented
a
as
to
grateful
the
largespace
in
the
/iVg-veda
; one
Mamfola
is almost
wholly
SOMA.
302
devoted
to its praise
and
raised to the
positionof a
healingall
deity,and representedto be primeval,all-powerful,
bestower
iden
of riches,lord of other gods,and even
diseases,
tified with the Supreme Being. As a personification,
Sorna was
the soma
the god who
and animated
juice,an Indian
represented
Dionysus or Bacchus.
The simple-mindedArian people,whose whole religion
was
wonderful
and
a worship of the
phenomena of nature,
powers
had no
to elevate
sooner
perceived that this liquidhad power
the spirits
under
and produce a temporary frenzy,
the influence
of which
the individual was
prompted to, and capableof,deeds
beyond his natural powers, than they found in it something
divine : it was
to their apprehension
a god, endowing those into
whom
it entered with godlikepowers ; the plantwhich
afforded
it became
to them
the king of plants; the process of preparing
used therefor were
it was
a
holy sacrifice;the instruments
The high antiquity of this cultus is attested by the
sacred.
in the Persian
Avesta ; it seems,
references to it found occurring
however, to have received a new
impulseon Indian territory."
Whitney.
and
to the moon,
In later times,the name
was
appropriated
It
uses.
was
"
"
of the soma
juicehave been transferred to
qualities
lord of herbs.
So Soma
the luminary, who is Oshadhi-pati,
or
of the
some
is considered
and
guardian of
sacrifices and
the
said
to
but
the
Dharma
mythology Soma,
Puramc
be
the
of
son
authorities
; another
Atri; and
churningof
he
the
not
are
Atri
agreed.
ocean
is called
he
BHhad
Arawyaka, an
married
Bishi
the
the moon,
as
by
One
his
wife
makes
"
the
older
been
Manwantara.
monarch
of
work, makes
twenty-seven daughters of
of
them, that
their father.
the
the
Daksha's
rest became
interference
so that he remained
son-in-law,
with
commonly
Anasuya,
him
In
consumption.
This moved
the
"
Brahmans
him
of
son
race
produced from
;
the
Vish?iu
but
the
Kshatriya.
is
Purawa
his
asterisms
penance,
healingherbs.
In
of
the
asterisms
jealous,and
to
He
are
; but
Kohiwi,the
appealed
to
and he cursed
fruitless,
and became
affected
childless,
the
was
pityof
his
SOMA"SOMAPAS.
not
it
modified
he
but
curse,
their father
with
interceded
for him.
that the
so
the
Hence
permanent.
303
He
increase of the
and
performedthe Raja-siiyasacrifice,
He
licentious
arrogant and
so
refused to
Bnhaspati,and
husband
of her
became
give
her
either
up
moon.
in consequence
that
command
at the
or
recall his
not
wane
could
wife
of
the entreaties
on
of Brahma.
This
rise
gave
his
had
body
in two
cut
shaken
was
to
fight,compellingSoma
result of this intriguewas
interposedand
whom
the
of Budha
name
Tara
restore
the
great persuasion,declared
after
to her centre."
and hence he
by $iva's trident,
length Brahma
At
Bhagnatma.
the earth
"
contest,and
fierce
to be the
stopped the
The
child,whom
of
son
from
given :
was
is called
her husband.
to
of
birth
Soma
him
Tara,
Soma, and
the Lunar
to
race
sprung.
According
wheels,
mine,
The
the
Purawas, the
is drawn
and
five
to
on
by ten
righthalf
the
has
moon
horses
of Soma
the whiteness
of
has
three
of the
jas
of the
names
many
chariot
'
'
'
'
'
horses.'
SOMADEYA
collection
BHA7TA.
of stories called
SOMAKA.
The
writer
compiler of
or
the
Katha-sarit-sagara.
Grandfather
of
Drupada, who
transmitted
his
to his descendants.
name
SOMA-LOKA.
See Loka.
SOMA-NATHA,
SOMESWAEA.
of
name
celebrated
Lingam
Somnuth-pattanin Gujarat.
'Lord
or
It
emblem
of the moon.'
of $iva
at
destroyedby
was
the
The
cityof
Mahmud
of
GhaznI.
SOMAPAS.
who
drink the
'
soma
Soma-drinkers.'
class of Pitri's or
Manes
SOMA-VANSA"SRI-SAILA.
304
SOMA-YANSA.
See Chandra-vansa.
SRADDHA.
in
i.
few
hymns.
god Dharma, and
a
2.
in the Yedas
and lauded
Faith, personified
Daughter of the sage Daksha, wife of the
of
reputed mother
love.
SRADDHA-DEYA.
SRADDHA-DEYA,
by the former
Maha-bharata.
latter is
The
SRAUTA.
See Sutra
An
SRAYASTI.
'
SRI.
heroes, and
is
An
2.
BHAGAYATA.
SHI
DAMA
repute
the sudden
the
several
SWAML
Author
of the
kings
HARSHA
much
good play,
melody in
"
but there
the
style."
of several commentaries
of
Pura?ia,"c.
Kaishadhiya.
or
DEYA.
hill
who
king
S^/XGARA
in
poetry and
the
STt/JSTGA-YERA.
left bank
of the
Bhil country.
There
were
author
was
of the
wild
Ganges
A.
The
modern
and
country
tribes,and Guha,
SRI-SAIL
monastic
Ghats
establishment
of
by Sankaracharya.
mark
and
of the Western
of love.'
emotions
of
lovers
work
as
by
exhi
drama.
The
The
or
'The
the sentiments
on
edge
founded
been
TILAKA.
Bha//a
Rudra
the
on
is- a math
there
Mysore, where
Brahmans, said to have
in
It is
name.
SBINGA-GIRI.
or
by
Ratnavali.
drama
bited
in five acts
and author
great scepticalphilosopher,
called Naishadha
poem
SRI
It is not
thoughtsand
drama
the
HARSHA.
SRI
modern
Yistmu
Bhagavad-glta,
the
on
of Kr/shwa.
friend
vivacityin
some
stood
(See
gods,kingSy
of
prefixto the names
of high estimation.
See Bhagavata Purarca.
CHARITRA.
SRI-DHARA
of
books
Raja Dikshita,on
a
have
to
seems
honorific
and
men
SRI
Daman,
Yedangas.
city which
ancient
Sutra.
Lakshml.)
Sarna
and
in Oude.
Faizabad
near
the Sruti.
the
Yama.
commonly appliedto
Belongingto
SRAIJTA-SUTRA.
is called
in the
name
Manu
on
the
around
the
mountain
friend
of
Sungroor,a
frontier
was
of
of Kosala
inhabited
Rama,
town
was
the
and
the
the
by Nishadas
their chief.
Sri,the goddess
near
on
of fortune.
Kr/shwa,and
was
3o6
ODHINI"SUHMA.
SU-B
SU-BODIIIXI.
law-book
See
weapon.
SUDAS.
at whose
Yira7a,the
He
the
and
7?/g-veda,
Yiswamitra
Eukmi?H.
and
Also
2.
princelycourts,"which
of
hall of
The
SU-DHAEMAK
gem
After
the
death
of
of
of Balin.
the wife
of
Krishna
Kn'shwa
the
commanded
the
returned
it
"
Indra,
to
Yadu.
in
discus
or
SU-DHAEMA,
Indra
chakra
famous
was
of Knshwa
Son
Draupadi.
unrivalled
Kn'shwa's
rival jRi'shisYasish/ha
the
SU-DESHXA.
"U-DESHNA.
Eukmim.
and
Yajra-nabha.
A king who
frequentlyappears
court
of war,
Karttikeya,god
Karttikeya.
of
name
as
living.
represented
are
See
of Krishna
son
SU-DAE/SAXA
of
name
the South.
in
especially
SU-CHAEU.
and
the
on
called Mitakshara.
STJ-BEAHMANYA.
used
Bha//a
commentary by Yisweswara
of
race
Indra's
to
heaven.
The
$UDEA.
fourth
/SlJDEAKA.
'
ka/i,
the
SU-DYUMXA.
he
was
called
ravas.
and
ten
Son
female,Ila,but
Su-dyumna.
play called
the
curse
the male
form
which
and
he
from
similar
was
originof the
neck.'
his
paternityhe
He
names.
friends,and
his
name
was
SUIIMA
He
the
as
king
and
war
is said to have
as
change
his form
east of
was
been
army
againstEavawa,
been
son
and
at will.
Bengal.
of
in
of the sun,
by
active
being grateful,
to be
country_said
kings.
Kishkin-
at
their
Euma\
A
of
race
latter had
is called Eavi-nandana
is described
able to
in his
Lunar
Hanuman
adviser
wounded.
again recovered,
This legend
sons.
was
father of three
to the
of Puru-
mother
was
his birth
Mercury, and
or
'Handsome
with
At
Yaivaswata.
dethroned
He,
dhya.
monkeys, were
Mnchchha-
afterwards
was
By favour of Yish?iu
Su-dyumna became the
SU-GEIYA.
the
acts.
Under
evidentlyhas reference
wrote
of the Manu
Budha
married
Ila,who
king who
in
toy-cart,'
See Yama.
servile caste.
or
in
His
other
aiding
wife's
SUKA-SAPTA
SUKA-SAPTATI.
of
him.
$ukra
for
and
of Kavi.
son
is identified with
The
Hari-vansa
of chaff with
mother, for
and
the
wife's
name
Usanas, and
$usuma
was
is author
"
downwards
for
cursed him
$ukra
of men."
sent
his
$ukra's
waited
and
as
'
rays ;
the
and
$weta,
SUKTA.
for
he
but
$ukra
her.
killed
his mother
seven
life,
to
should
penance
him,
years."
born
lure him
be
from
accomplished
is known
by
or
asked
Vishmi
to be
"
daughterJayantI to
his penance
his patronymicBhargava, and
code
thousand
and
restored
lest
alarmed
to $iva
of
$ukra
deed
accomplished,Indra
'
or
the Asuras
gods being
it. She
son
His
gods attacked
which
in the world
times
was
He
Daityas(Daitya-gtiru).
his head
the
In his absence
his
regent. $ukra
the
its
protectingthe Asuras
of
means
and
and
race,
planetVenus
His
$ata-parwa.
Lunar
3"7
translated.
was
priestof Bali
and
Bhngu
of law.
the
The
#UKRA.
II A.
of a parrot.' This
seventy (tales)
of the Persian,from which
Tuti-namah
Tota-kahani
Hindustani
the
SUMP,
'The
of
original
is the
77"
sixteen
white.'
'the
AVedichymn.
SU-MANTRA.
The
and
Raja Dasa-ratha
chief counsellor of
friend of Riima.
SU-MANTU.
The
collector of the
acted under
SUMBHA
who
his
killed
for 5000
refused
the
pupilof
of the Atharva-
Veda
Vyasa, and
to
guidance.
by Durga.
MiirkawZeyaPurawa, were
penance
NISHUMBHA.
and
were
been
hymns
years
boon, and
Two
These
votaries
in
order
of
to
Asuras, brothers,
brothers,as
related in the
$iva,and performedsevere
obtain
immortality. /Siva
they continued
their devotions
with
such
increased
and
they succeeded
in the toilsof
in
seducingthe
for
sensuality
5000
two
years.
Asuras
On
and
holdingthem
from
recovering
their
U"S
S U-MER
3o8
H-SEPHA
UNA
"blessed them
excel the
end
of
defeated
Meru, actual
of Dasa-ratha
Wife
apply
to
the Asuras
to
in
and
See Sunda.
mountain
The
SU-MITRA.
years
commanders, Champa
their
killed them.
Murce?a,and finally
SU-MEEU.
1000
forces,slew
their
paradise
strengththey should
gods,who, in despair,appealedin
latter advised
them
The
and "iva,hut in vain.
She contrived to engage
Durga, and they did so.
war,
to
their exaltation
In
gods."
hack
nymphs
the
At the
their penance.
"
that in riches and
recommenced
$iva
S.
and
personified.
or
of Lakshmawa
mother
and
STJ-MUKHA.
Garu^a
for the
and
face/
Handsome
'
This
used for
epithetis
of Garuc?a.
son
The
/STJNTA.ff-AS'EPHAS.
as
legendof #una/*-sephas,
told in
the
"
obtained
born
who
be
for six
the
resolved to
He
years.
perform
went
out
then
met
son
was
of
name
Yaruwa.
to
of his
victim,and
the
sacrifice him
would
received
poned,under
at length he
to
he
son
refused
Rohita
sacrifice,
the
into the
a
When
vow.
Bishi
Brahman
poor
he
forest,where
lived
called
and
had
Rohita
who
three sons,
purchased from
Ajigartta,
named
Su.na.hthe second
Ajigarttafor a hundred
son,
cows,
sephas,to be the substitute for himself in the sacrifice. Vanma
and the sacrifice was
about to be per
approved of the substitute,
son
of different
Viswamitra, who
third
saved
/Suna/i-sephas
him.
slaughter
in honour
hundred
was
and
deities,
one
of the
was
cows
hundred
himself
for
binding
for
agreeing
by recitingverses
familyof
officiating
priests. The
Ramii-
The
officiating
priestrepresentedthat
The king,
victim.
only by the sacrifice of a human
who
after a long search,found
Itishi named
a Brahman
Jt/chika,
then sold by
had
the younger,
two sons, and
was
$una/i-sephas,
atoned
his
own
for
consent
for
hundred
thousand
cows,
ten
met
pieces,and heaps of jewels. $una/i-sephas
millions of
with
gold
his mater-
SU-NAMAN"
uncle,Viswiimitra,who
Hal
he
SURAS.
repeat when
to
was
him
long life. He
bestowed
upon
ruta,and
is said to have
the
and
bharata
become
show
Purawas
As
some
he
two
afterwards
called Deva-
of Viswamitra.
The
few
variations.
attributed
king
was
battle
/Surasenas.
of the
and
slain
S TJVNANDJL
when
she
Tilottama
killed each
and
down
of those
one
in the
"c."
Wilson.
"
of
A
and
Sampati
SU-PEIYA.
$URA.
SURA.
a
Yadava
or
goddess or nymph
SURABHL
fountain
of milk
SURAS.
Surya, the
In
sun.
Dama-
Maha-bharata,were
the
Apsaras
of
bird in the
ancestors,
He
Kamayawa.
was
Ja/ayus.
Chief of the Gandharvas.
dear.'
king
to deceased
water
who
ruled
over
and
the $urasenas
Kunti, and
at
grand
Sura-devi,
as
spirituousliquor,personified
produced at the churning of the ocean.
The
who
the
befriended
father of Vasu-deva
Wine
of the ocean,
fabulous
Very
INIathura ; he was
father of K?ish?ia.
overpowered in
en
him, but was
equallyfanciful description
;
created by the Brahmadikas, and in
nephew
'
He
birds of
of
dailypresentation
SU-PARSWA.
son
other
classes first
cluded
"
Fine-winged.
acter,as Garucfa,and
of Kama.
destruction
heaven.
from
'
'
; Miiller's
See /S'unibha.
other.
SU-PARNAS.
succour
Upasunda, of
and
of
sent
was
to
was
was
Daityas,sons
two
went
series of
Bala-rama.
by
Sunda
SUNDA.
Kansa
"When
by Krishna, Su-naman
countered
yanti
of
Maha-
$unaA-sephas.See
to
bound
was
Muir's
SU-NAMAN.
which
verses
gods Indra
Indra,being pleased,
and
was
son
is
J^'g-veda
in the
hymns
seven
to be sacrificed.
excellent verses,
the
with
Vishmi
about
divine
two
at the stake to be
and
taught him
309
'
cow
of
producedat
plenty,'
curds."
the
Yedas,
The
is reverenced
See Kama-dhenu
a
class of
inferior deities
the
and
churning
as
"
the
KandinL
the word
sprung
is allied to swar,
from
the
deriva-
SU-RASA"
310
tion
assignedto asura,
to
god,'sura has come
SU-RASA.
man
was
her
his
on
is said to
a-sura
as
not
Rakshasi, mother
of the
Nagas. When
againstRava?ia,she
Lanka
Hanu
tried to
save
"bodily.To avoid
by swallowing Hanuman
distended his body and continued to do so, while
stretched
her mouth
till it
suddenlyshrank
her, and
at her
out
came
$URASENAS.
Their
was
size of
leagueswide.
Mathura
the
on
this.
she
Then
rightear.
of a people,the
Name
was
capital
hundred
to the
up
'god.'
mean
to
flight
'
signify
relative
Hanuman
he
and
SURYA.
Suraseni
of Arrian.
Yamuna, which
Manu
calls
$urasena.
/SURPA
IsTAKHA.
and
her to
he referred
back
her
sent
him.
to Rama.
of
protection
made
and
Rama
advances
Lakshmawa
in
this double
at
to Rama
like
manner
she
rejection,
for the
obligedto interfere forcibly
He called out to Lakshmawa
to disfigure
for revenge,
this
and
She
Ravawa.
off her
cut
and
nose
ears.
brought on the
descanted
Ravaraa
to
him
cursed
winnowing-fans.'
beauty of Rama
was
his wife.
beauty of Sita,and
she
and
Enraged
between
she
the violent
the
admired
When
Lakshmam,
Sita,and Rama
fell upon
She
Rakshasl
This
Sister of Ravawa.
nails like
Having
war
the
on
finally
he
was
killed.
SURYA.
The
deities in the
but
its
deity. He
is one
the
great source
of
lightand warmth,
or
Yedas,
as
times
he
Aditi.
Sometimes
"
In
one
he
passage,
is called the
more
are
is identical with
distinct.
he
sun
and
Savitn
is called
Ushas,
the
Aditya, sometimes
of
son
dawn,
Dyaus, sometimes
is his
is
of
wife,in another
Aswins, who
car
as
called
a
son
mare.
of
are
ever
of
precursors
Aswini,
In
from
the
Kasyapa
referred to
as
son
moves
young
and
handsome
Ushas,
the
dawn,
her
having
Ramayawa
and
; he
he
and
Aditi,but
of Brahma.
and
were
concealed
ride in
born
herself
of
in the
Ramayawa
wife
was
he
a
a
golden
nymph
form
to be
of
the
is otherwise
Sanjna,daughter
SURYA-KANTA.
SURYA"
and
Viswa-karma,
of
and
Yaivaswata, Yama,
for
Chhaya (shade)
him
herself to
to devote
of
form
of
the
mare,
he
had
three
children,the Manu
goddess Yami, or the Yamuna
the
effulgencewas
His
river.
her
by
religion. While
sun
311
thus
saw
and Revanta.
Surya
sprang the two Aswins
his wife Sanjna to his home, and her father,the
Hence
horse.
brought back
sage Viswa-karma, placed the luminary on
an
trimming
eighth of his effulgence,
away
fragmentsthat
The
his
of
Vaivaswata
Manu
off fell
blazingto
the
discus
father of
was
Ikshwaku,
to devour
Vishrai
the
form,"
drawn
with
were
Purawa
he
His
rays.
or
'
Bhaskara,
1
lord
of
'
day
body
of terrific
and
sought
with
horse
is Aruwa
There
names
like burnished
in
Surya is represented
of
epithets
and
'
the nourisher
the
Loka-chakshuh,
eye
chariot
his
city
and
sun,
sun
he
number
are
'
'
'
Vivaswat, and
templesof the
are
copper,
heads, surrounded
seven
or
'
he
was
his
Dina-kara, day-maker;
light-maker
;
'
it
of
"
BhaswatL
worship. The
He is Savitn,
from
light. According to
in
his proper
by Sattrajita
seen
was
charioteer
receives
him
attack upon
an
dispersedby
horses, or
seven
Vivaswati
less.
made
reddish eyes."
slightly
by
Su-
Solar race
or
Surya-vansa,
form
of a horse Surya commu
of dwarfish stature,with
"
with
and
but
him,
and
He
the
sun,
called Mandehas
of
of
origin. In the
nicated the White
Yajur-veda to Yajnawalkya, and
A set
who bestowed
on
Satrajitthe Syamantaka gem.
Rakshasas
part
son
illegitimate
by KuntL
$ani and the monkey chief
its
kings,draws
cut
and
in every
formed
the
grlva.
lathe
him
cut
were
his
of the
world
'
Arha-pati,
'
Karma
'
the constellations
kirawa, having
thousand
sakshi,
'
witness
beams'
"c.
of
'
the
deeds
'
'
Vikarttana, shorn
'
rays ;
(byViswa-karma);Maitafkia,descended
'
Surya'swives
are
SURYA-KANTA.
be formed
'
of condensed
Mn'ta
//(/a/
called
Savama,
'The
sun-gem.'
rays of
from
of his
the sun,
crystalsupposed to
and though cool to the
A
SURYA-SIDDHANTA"
312
heat
SUTRA.
It is also called
moon-stone.
by the
revealed
been
said to have
celebrated work
similar
astronomy,
on
has
(Surya). It
sun
See Chandra-kanta.
Dahanopala.
SIDDHANTA.
SURYA
is
There
sun's rays.
the
in
been
assert
Bibliotheca Indica
the
in
of the Solar
dynasties
Ayodhya, descended
from
Ikshwaku
from
reignedat
sons,
two
were
branch, which
son,
Mithila, descended
dynasty,reigningat
of Ikshwaku's
another
elder
The
race.
other
The
Vikukshi.
There
Chandra-vansa.
the
from
descent
lists of
The
Nimi.
these two
dynasties on
SILSRUTA.
his work
The
book
translation
SUTA.
'
and
forest,
was
SUTRA.
'
expressedin
form
among
has been
hermit
visited
by Rama
A thread
brief and
the
Hindus
in German
one
title
is
uncertain,but
Calcutta.
printedat
by Hepler and
A
date
into Arabic
Charioteer.'
SU-TIKSH7VA.
writer whose
medical
translated
was
century.
Latin
the
given to
sage who
and
of the
eighth
There
is
by Vullers.
Karraa.
dwelt
in the
Da^aka
Sita.
or
"
"
There
are
Sutras
YAM-BHU.
SUTUDR1"SWA
3H
derived
Sutras
The
anterior to.
generallyare
Manu, and
have
Snrnti.
the
from
Several
are
been
/SUTUDKI.
The
SU-YAHU.
river
of Taraka.
Rakshasa, son
He
killed
was
by
Rama.
SU-VELA.
One
of which
the midmost
ku7a, on
SU-YODHANA.
"
SWADHA.
"
accordingto
of Kavi
wife
as
fighter.'A
Fair
Oblation.'
of
or
of
name
mountain
of
or
Dur-yodhana.
and
Prasuti
class of
one
Tri-
built.
was
Daughter of Daksha
the Pitn's
with
peaks of the
cityof Lanka
the
statement, and
one
is connected
She
three
of the
mother
as
of
others.
SWAHA.
She
wife
was
of Yahni
of
Fire, or
or
Daksha
of
'Offering.'Daughter
and
Abhimani,
Prasuti.
of the
one
Agnis.
SWA-PHALKA.
He
was
dwelt
Husband
famine, plague,death,
known."
His
SWAR
See
SWARGA.
gods and
it
much
was
The
paradisein generalare
SWAR-LOKA.
un
kingdom
of
of the
situated
be
on
inferior
Mount
Sairibha,Misraka-vana,Tavisha, TriUrdhwa-loka,
also used
Names
of heaven
or
for it.
See Loka.
SWAROCHISHA.
or
the
of
mortals,supposed to
and
divam, Tri-pish/apam,
sons
rain to
were
he
wanted.
heaven
of beatified
SWASTIKA.
visitations
other
"
where
Vyahnti
It is called also
Meru.
and
brought
once
presence
where
Ivasi-raja,
of great
man
of Gandini
Name
A
of the second
Manu.
mystical religiousmark
of
Greek
See Manu.
placedupon
cross
with
per
the ends
bent round
SWAYAM-BHU.
the creator.
'
The
self-existent.' A
name
of
Brahma,
SWAYAM-BHUVA"SYAMANTAKA.
A
SWAYAM-BHUVA.
SWETA-DWIPA.
A sage
S WETA-KETU.
other
told his
that there
son
to have
intercourse
It is
the
by
husband
man
and
this,and
saw
the
$weta-ketu
by
hand
practice
would
not
is forbidden
which
wife
unless
specially
appointed
seed to him.
Upanishad attached
An
of the
mother
The
the rule
to raise up
one
His
immemorial.
SWETAtfWATAKA.
Colonel
consortingwith
indignation was
wromen
for
ground of offence,
another
with
or
Britain.
his
him.
no
time
it,and introduced
veda.
take
was
tolerate
husband
with
(q.v.).
continent.'
with
away
go
prevailedfrom
her
island
Brahmans.
seeinga Brahman
at
invite her to
by
white
with
especially
men,
aroused
had
practiceof married
the
to
stop
name
it
attemptedto identify
Wilford
put
The
'
315
most
to the
Translated
modern.
by
Yajur-
Dr. Koer
SYALA.
sulted the
father
sage
brother-in-law.'
Gargya, and
was
the
of
Yadava
prince who
of his
cause
of Krishna
becoming
and
the
in
the
Yadava
family.
black.'
'The
SYAMA.
of
name
Siva's consort.
See
Devi.
A
SYAMAXTAKA.
Satrajita,
all fear of
though
it
wearer,
it
"
It
celebrated
gem
yieldeddailyeight loads
But
robbers,and famine."
portents,wild beasts,fire,
of good to the virtuous
inexhaustible
source
was
an
Satrajitabeing afraid
was
deadly to a wicked one.
that Krishna
would
take it from
him,
gave
it to his
own
brother,
Krishna
and
'tinued his
alone.
As
Bala-rama,
but
flight,
Krishwa
he
did
he
gave
the
to
gem
was
overtaken
not
bring back
and
Akriira
killed
by
and
con-
Krishna
jewel,Balu-ranm
he upbraided
consequently
the
SYAVASWA"TALAJANGPIA.
316
After
bhama.
contention
some
should
keep it,and
garlandof light."
/SYAYA$WA.
he moved
"
so
it
like the
about
Both
of Archananas.
Son
that
decided
was
Akrura
wearing
sun
7?ishis.
Yedic
were
"
he
hymn
says,
ments.
sent
him
on
met
the
Maruts, and
his
herd
whose
him
made
took him
She
Raja Taranta.
yasi, wife of
Bishi.
daughterto
of cattle and
whatever
in
them
lauded
then returned
He
husband, with
he
to
costlyorna
for,and
asked
brother,Purumilha.
to his younger
to her
On
his way
wife.
See TarakE.
TADAKA.
TAITTIRIYA.
This
is
term
appliedto
the
Sanhita
Black
mawa,
to
the
ing,in
Arawyaka,to
an
Yeda.
same
he
All these
are
Upanishad, and
or
are
printed,
Brah-
Pratisakhyaof
in
of
course
Bibliotheca
the
an
of the
transla
Rama-chandra.
Taksha-sila
TAKSHAKA.
Yiswa-karma.
TAKSHA-/SILA.
It
Panjab.
nephew
of
between
east
of
remains
as
and
Ptolemy
A name
of
off;a carpenter.'
of Kadru, and chief of snakes.
perhapstook
and
It
and
its
mile north-east
of
him.
Arrian
the most
three
was
Hydaspes."
Indus, and General Cunningham
Son
from
name
and
largeand wealthy city,
Sahh-dhaii,one
TALAJAXGHA.
Panjab.
the Indus
the
the
cuts
serpent,son
of
"
Taxila,in
or
who
Rama-chandra,
it
at
One
of
was
It is the Taxila
describes
sovereignof
The
probablyfounded
Son
TAKSHAKA.
TAKSHA,
populous
days'journey
has
found
its
of Kala-kisariii.
Jaya-dhwaja,king
of
Avanti, of
TALA-KETU"TANTRA.
the
founder
Ilailiaya
race, and
liayas. See Haihaya.
TALA-KETU.
also of
an
"
enemy
of the
Palm-banner.'
killed
tribe
Tala-jangha
An
Krishna.
by
317
of
appellation
Bala-rama
had
of Ilai-
Bhishma
the synonym
Tala-dhwaja.
appellation
TALAM.
The throne of Durga.
ous
TALAVAKARA.
of the Kena
name
TAMASA.
The
fourth Mann.
TAMASA.
The
river
tains,and
into
falling
"
Upanishad.
See Manu.
moun
the
Ganges.
The country immediatelywest of the Bhaand Midnapore. Its inhabitants are
girathi; Tamlook, Hijjali,
called Tamra-liptakas.
TAMRA-PARM.
TAMRA-PARJVA,
Ceylon, the ancient
Taprobane. There was a town in the island called Tamra-parm,
the whole island has been called by that name.
from which
TAMRA-LIPTA.
TAiVDU.
and
of $iva's attendants.
One
invented
Brahmawas
called Ta?^?ava.
the dance
TA7VZ)AKA.
TA^VDYA,
the
of
He
The
Sama-veda.
skilled in
was
music,
See Siva.
most
It has
Bibliotheca Indica.
TANTRA.
'
The
Rule, ritual.'
title of
class of
numerous
and
religious
are
few
Tantras
to
one
they are
these
deities.
two
energy
the
concerned
with
the
as
sexual
or
Radhii
in the form
written
Devi,
wife
of the manifold
commonly
Vishnn's
make
which
devoted
and
of
intercourse
$iva,
dialoguebetween
of
$akti
are
and
magical powers,
five
There are
leadingtopicsof the Tantras.
five m's
or
for Tantra worship, the five Makaras
(i.)
requisites
Maclya,wine; (2.)Mansa, flesh; (3.)Matsya, fish;(4.)Miidrii,
and
these
are
the
"
(5.)Maithuna,
parched grain and mystic gesticulations;
intercourse.
gentleand
Each
"akti has
ferocious.
Thus
Uma
twofold
and
nature, white
Gauii
are
and
sexual
black,
gentleforms
of
TAPAR-LOKA"TARKSHYA.
3i8
the $akti of
$aktas
or
and
Dakshinacharis
The
handed.
that
decent,but
fierce forms.
are
the
is addressed
female
intercourse
TAP
Sun
She
by Chhaya.
Wife
TARA.
of the
woman,
orgies. Tantra
the Eastern
of Kuru
mother
was
provinces.
daughterof
by
the
Samvarawa.
mother
and
the
of
the actual
as
Tapti personified
river
is
principle
tf^Loka.
TAPO-LOKA.
The
ATI.
part
and
in Bengal
chiefly
worshipprevails
TAPAK-LOKA,
classes,
leftright-handedand
right-hand$aktas is comparatively
promiscuous
The
the
of the
and
into two
divided
are
the
Yamacharis,
worship of
Kali
of
between
the
war
which
restored
she declared
Budha.
See
the
be
to
she
but
Tara,
Brahma
put
Soma,
and
it
the
great
end to
an
of
delivered
was
of
son
led to
off,which
the Asuras.
gods and
the
and
carried her
the moon,
Pura?ias,Soma,
to
child
named
was
Br/haspati.
Son
of the
or
her
by
and
name
she
ravaged all
to kill
to
off her
two
by the
power
fearful
shower
her, but
depriveher
of
sorcery,
killed her
TARAKA-MAYA.
The
the
is
sun
with
of
Garurfa.
horse
an
or
nose
and
arrow.
"
arose
to kill
and
Sarju,
desired
woman.
and
cut
She,
ears.
with
Laksnmawa
command
earnest
which
war
ancient
An
in the form
appliedto
at the
having carried
TARKSHYA.
Rama
of the
doing harm,
off her
cut
assailed
of
was
forest called
Yiswamitra
reluctant
was
of the power
of stones,and
moon,
he
Lakshma?ia
arms.
mitra,the former
Soma, the
country round.
the
She
Marlcha.
by Agastya,and lived in a
the confluence
the Ganges, opposite
on
resolved
of
mother
Rakshasi
Rama-chandra
He
Sunda, and
demon
changed into
of
of Yiswa
Edmdyana.
of
in consequence
of
Bnhaspati.
of
mythologicalpersonification
bird.
In
name
SAMASA"TRI-GARTTA.
TATIVA
SAMASA.
TATTYA
sophy,attributed to
Kapila
The
TELINGA.
text-book
319
of
the
Sankhya philo
himself.
coast
Orissa to Madras.
from
she
season
purpose
demons
for
female,but
Brahman
of
Name
TILOTTAMA.
condemned
was
the
bringing about
of
and
Sunda
an
mutual
destruction
of the two
Upasunda.
TIMIN-GILA.
largefabulous fish.
of the Timin,' is a stilllarger
The Timin-gila, swallower
one
;
the Timin-gila-gila
or Timi-timin-gila,
and there is one
yet larger,
swallower
of the Timin-gila.'
Cf.the Arabic Tinnm, sea-serpent.
TIMIN,
Timin
The
is
'
'
The
of
is
ancient
sage who
the
was
pupil
an
TOSALAKA.
Krishna
fourth age.
or
attri
Some
authorityreferred to by Pamni.
See Yeda.
Sanhita of the Yajur-veda to him.
Taittlriya
Yaska, and
bute the
Yuga
An
partridge.'
TITTIRL
Kali
in the
and
athelete
An
cording to Sayawa, he
and
royal sage
was
by
presence of Kansa.
peopleof Tri-gartta
(q.v.).
The
TRASADASYU.
killed
was
in the
public arena
TRAIGARTTAS.
who
boxer
son
of
author
When
of Purukutsa.
hymns.
Ac
Purukutsa
Osiris to obtain
the seven
prisoner,his queen propitiated
who
a
son
might take his father's place. They advised her to
worship Indra and Yanma, in consequence of which Trasadasyu
for his generosity.
He was
renowned
born."
Accordingto
was
"
was
the
YUGA.
TRETA
Bhiimi, Patala
"
TRI-DA"A.
See
second
of Purukutsa.
age
of the
world, a periodof
Yuga.
The
three
worlds, Swarga,
deities
thirty-three
two
father
TRI-LOKA.
"
Rudras, and
was
The
1,296,000 years.
TRI-BHUYANA,
the
he
Purawa
Bhagavata
times
"
ten,
twelve
Aswins.
TRI-GARTTA.
country of the
'The
three
strongholds/
"
Jalandhar
Doab
and
Kangra.
TA"TRI-MURTI.
TRI-JA
320
TRI-JAJA.
An
the
when
she
called
Dharma-jna.
was
chapters,composed
Ravawa
as
in
Lanka
is also
vocabulary in
three
supplement to
the Amara-kosha.
It
peaks.'
from
built.
was
2.
mountain
The
i.
mountain
'
running
range
ie.,Siva.
Three-eyed,'
eye burst
The
his wife
hands
after he had
been
the
been
playfully
placed her
engaged in austerities in
It reduced
destructive.
very
Maha-bharata
diva's forehead
from
flame when
has
which
on
Meru.
TRI-LOCHANA.
eye
She
Ceylon.
Sita
Sanskrit
'Three
city of
south
captiveof
befriended
who
printedin India.
TRI-KUTA.
the
Rakshasi
"ESHA.
TRI-KAJVDA
has been
amiable
with
great
his eyes
over
Himalaya. This
Kama, the god of
love,to ashes.
'Tripleform.'
TRI-MURTI.
Vayu,
and
Hindu
triad.
was
gods Agni,
gods Brahma, "iva,
Surya. The
This
in the Yedic
foreshadowed
The
of the creative,destructive,
representatives
is the embodiment
"of
and preservative
principles.Brahma
the
the Eajo-gUTza,
the qualityof passion or desire,by which
world was
called into being ; $iva is the embodied
Tamo-guwa,
Vishrai, the
and
attribute
the
the
which
of darkness
world
is
property of
preserved. The
is divided
the Yeda
; and
is annihilated
earth
Satwa-gima, or
wrath, and
or
exist in
three
and
into three
Parama
or
'
is the
fire by
embodied
but
that
one
; and
they
being who
one
comprehended
and Sarvatma,
supreme,'Guhya or secret,'
'
'
is
the soul
'""Wilson.
things.
of aR
The
Padma
supremacy
to
Purafta,which
Vislmu,
is
"
says,
In
Vaish?mva
the
is
within
all Asrita, or
are
Vishnu
and
mercy
the destructive
and
givesthe
beginning of creation,the
whole world,became
three
creator,preserver,
work
and
Some
Vish/ra,one
TRITSUS"TRYARUNA.
322
of it to prevent his
mouth
the
them
with
thirst.
and
it to
gave
perty
wheel
They
the
it,and
over
gods, and
with
is said to have
TKI-VEM.
"
because
is
Saraswati
water
into
appropriatehis pro
the well,placeda cart
Trita
to
prayed earnestly
to
triplebraid.' A
the
Ganges
A
name
Jumna
and
by
an
of Yishwi
name
the
belonged to
The
TKI-VIKRAMA.
and
left him.
Trita drew
the
their
himself
called
him
threw
suffered
"
Sayawa says
so
order
In
brothers.
there
which
well from
desert and
help he escaped.
in the Veda.
A
people frequentlymentioned
who were
Vasish/ha's disciples."
they were
priests
TTt/TSUS.
Vasish^ha
to
brothers
two
in
travelling
were
came
his
through
story differently.
The
ease.
broke
he
gettingout, but
paces
of
tribe.
It is
Prayaga.
here
unite,and the
underground channel.
used in the T^g-veda,
which
he
is
representedas
taking. These
"the
are
"
"
setting. An old
and
strides
rate
the whole
over
his step,one
the
step on
third in the
Surya."
The
successive
forms
of
atmosphere,and
Agni, Vayu,
and
a comparativelymodern
Saya?ia,
stepsas beingthe three steps of Vishwu
and no
doubt they were
incarnation,
great commentator
these
in the Vamana
dwarf
or
TKYAMBAKA.
sisters.'
of
in the
earth,a second
the
sky,in
writer,understands
the
''
says, V ishwu steppedby sepa
In three placeshe planted
universe.
commentator
one
i.
"
name
of the twelve
TKYAKUYA.
Three-eyed/ or
of Siva.
2.
One
'
of the Eudras.
or
3. Name
Brahman
for
responsible
boy, and
the
death.
question arose
The
question was
a
as
to
who
referred
was
to
an
"
TUKHARAS"TIVASHTRL
fire
restored
was
elucidation of
Brahmawa
Vedic
the
as
whom
northern
They
name.
Bactria
story is
allusion,and
its
This
he
told
by Sayawa in
quotes the /Satyayana
authority.
TUKHARAS.
obtained
them.
to
323
taken
was
tribe from
whom
probablythe
are
from
the Greeks.
Tukharistan
tribe of
They
$akas,by
also called
are
Tusharas.
TULADHARA.
bharata
as
tradingVaisya mentioned
virtuous
very
arrogant Brahman,
and
whom
learned, to
by
sent
was
voice
in the Malia-
from
the
Jajali,an
sky to learn
wisdom.
TULTJNGA.
Tuluva,
the
or
country where
the
Tulu
lan
coast below
Goa.
guage is spoken,on the western
TUMBURU.
Name
of a Gandharva.
See Viradha.
TIL/YD
He
had
A.
a
demon
slain
named
son
(Durga).
TURANGA-VAKTRA.
See Kinnaras.
people.'
TURUSHKAS.
Tho
Turks; the people of Turkistan.
and other kings of the
who, under Kanishka
Indo-Scythians,
race, held
"
Northern
India.
TURVA"U.
TURVASA,
father,and
not
Son
of
curse
his father
so
dominion."
possess
Horse-faced
kingdom, but
after
of his brother
Puru,
some
who
of
YayStiby Devayam. He
premature decrepitudepassed upon
should
cursed him that his posterity
bore for
time the
curse
passedupon
his father.
TUSHARA.
See Tukhara.
TUSHITAS.
six in
with
number, but
the
the divine
Indra.
class of subordinate
sometimes
In the
the
artisan,
in all wonderful
carries
or
reduced
to
deities,
thirty-
twelve,and identified
Adityas.
TWASH772/.
many
gafta
and
respectswith
the ideal
this deityis
Jftg-veda
most
admirable
skilful of workmen,
and
contrivances,
Hephaistosand
Vulcan.
forgesthe
He
who
artist,
is versed
in
corresponds
sharpensand
thunderbolts
of
archetypeof all
He
impartsgenerativepower
and
bestows
offspring.He
forms
TWASHTRI"UDA
324
husband
and
wife
seminal
developsthe
all
a
duced
and
has
He
shaper of
generateda strongman,
has
the
created
whole
$atapathaBrahmawa
it, He has
expresses
nourishes a great varietyof creatures
; all worlds
; he has
thingstheir forms."
and
waters
protectorand
first-born
He
is
He
(or
created Brahmanas-
leader,and
nourish
to
supplicated
pro
given to heaven
all creatures,and
the
to him
known
are
to all
earth, the
universe,
He
is the
the
and
patiabove
and
animal.
the womb.
"
beings)are his,and
and earth
from
other, even
in the womb, and
the
As
world.
each,
germ
and
forms, human
lover of
for
YANA.
heaven
of the
knows
the
the
worshipper
and protect his sacrifice. He is the bestower
of blessings,
and
is possessed
of abundant
wealth, and grants prosperity.He is
asked, like other gods, to take pleasurein the hymns of his
worshippersand to grant them riches. He is associated with
the jfribhus,
and is representedas sometimes
envying and some
times
admiring their skill. He is representedas being occa
sionallyin a state of hostilitywith Indra, and he had a son
named
who had three heads,
Yiswa-rupa (omniform)or Tri-siras,
obnoxious
six eyes, and three mouths, who
to
was
especially
slain by him.
He
had a daughter,Sara/iyu,'
Indra, and was
whom
he married
Aswins.
In
karman, the
pati.
One
also did
as
Purawas
the
artisan
of the
Yivaswat, and
to
of the
gods,and
Adityasand
one
fed
Rudras
Yiswa-
also with
divine powers
are
ascribed
TJDAYA-GIRI
behind
which
horse.
model
UDAYANA
The
Yatsa, and
Kausambi.
and
there
is the
of
white
It is
to which
sacrifice,
by the J?/g-veda.
The
eastern
mountain
from
rises.
sun
i.
ranika,who
remains
PARYATA
the
Praja-
the
Bharata.
The
UCHCHHISHTA.
and
of
of
on
dream
sometimes
of the
from
princedescended
the mother
was
is identified with
Twash^n
UCHCHAIff-SRAVAS.
horse
she
hero
of
race, and
son
of Sahas-
him.
kept in captivity
by
the
He
was
decoyed to
king,Cha?^t/asena
that
; but
city,
when
UDDHA
he
and
her father
from
V A.
UDDHA
cording
to
rival suitor.
friend
The
he
some
and
UGRA.
Agastya.
of Krishna.
Ac
of Deva-;,
son
was
duty it is to
chaunt
the prayers
Sama-veda.
Haris-chandra's
UDRANKA.
of
name
counsellor
He
priestwhose
the
from
hymns
off Vasava-dattl
was
UDGAT72J.
carried
2.
325
set at
was
VA-UPANISHADS.
of
name
Rudra,
or
of his manifestations.
one
See Rudra.
of Kami, and
king of Mathura, husband
He was
and Devaka.
father of Kansa
deposed by Kansa, but
restored Ugrasena to the throne.
Knshwa, after killingthe latter,
TJGRASENA.
See Kansa.
Ujjein.
It
the
was
sacred cities.
seven
Greek
The
UJJAYANI.
'An
ULUKA.
Arjuna
him.
over
named
same
was
was
an
to the Paw/a
vas.
He
name.
their envoy
as
contracted
According
king
kind
of
to
Vishnu
the
allyof the
marriage.
had
of
Kagas,
She
was
great influence
Purana
she
consort
of
had
son
Iravat.
UMA.
'Light.' A
earliest known
where
mention
she appears
gods, and
as
of the
is in the Kena
name
mediatrix
'Husband
UPANISHADS.
the Yedas
the
of
name
between
to
the
The
doctrine.'
Brahmana
/Siva.
The
Upanishad,
the other
and
See Devi.
Uma,' that is to
of
'Esoteric
attached
Brahma
Yach.
to be identified with
seems
UMA-PATI.
of
the
He
Kitava.
of
step-son,Babhru-vahana, and
to her
nurse
Son
whom
first meridian.
owl'
peopleof
country and
Oujein or
it,making it their
from
the modern
and
O^jjvjj
say, "iva.
third
portion,and
division
forming
Upanishadsare generally
written in prose with interspersed
are
whollyin
verses, but some
more.
There are about 150 of these works, probablyeven
verse.
They are of later date than the Brahmanas, but it is thoughtthat
part of the "ruti
the
oldest may
objectof
or
revealed word.
date
as
far back
these treatises is to
The
as
ascertain the
B.C.
mysticsense
The
of the
of the
text
orginof
the
as
Veda, and
the
universe,the
abstruse
into such
they enter
so
nature
of the
and
matter.
of mind
of
VEDAS.
UFA-
UPANISHADS-
326
questions
deity,the
Thus
nature
they con
"
thought unknown
of
an
in
The
^ig-vedahymns themselves.
are
con
great teachers of the higher knowledge and Brahmans
as
going to Kshatriya kings to become their
represented
tinually
has the Upanishad
pupils." ProfessorCowell. The .Kzg-veda
The
called
Aitareya attached to the Aitareya Brahmawa.
of the Yajur has an Upanishad of the same
Sanhita
Taittirlya
earlier work
any
the
except
"
the
it has
$atapathaBrahmawa
important of them.
the most
has
Vajasaneyi Sanhita
The
name.
the
Isa, and
the Brihad
to
Arawyaka, which
has the Kena
Sama-veda
The
attached
is
and
English. The
has the Ka/ha, Prasna, Muwc?aka,Mandukya, and
Atharva-veda
in number.
These
the most
im
are
others,altogether
fifty-two
portantof the Upanishads. Many of the Upanishads have been
printed,and several of them translated in the Bibliotheca Indica,
and by Poley. There is a catalogue
by Muller in the Zeitsclirift
All these
Chhandogya.
des D. M.
translated into
have been
UPAPLAVYA.
UPA-PURA^VAS.
Pura^a.
A Vasu
UPARICHARA.
king of
Maha-bharata,became
had
five
by
sons
condemned
earth
on
and
Matsya (fish),
named
mother
of
secrets of the
UPASUNDA.
in the form
Apsaras,named
of
He
of Indra.
Adrika,
fish,he had
who
daughter, Satya-vatI,
son
the
was
A- VEDAS.
which
is heard
at
night
of
See Sunda.
Subordinate
have
which
future.
Daitya,son
father of Muka.
sciences
an
voice
supernatural
the
revealing
UP
by
by command
the
Vyasa.
UPA$RUTI.
and
demigod,who, accordingto
Chedi
live
to
or
no
or
connection
inferior Vedas.
whatever
with
These
the
$ruti
are
or
UPENDRA"USHAS.
revealed
327
Veda.
tecture.
UPEXDRA.
by India,
The Nagas or serpents inhabiting
Patala.
Daughter of Janaka,sister of Sita,wife of
URAGAS.
URMILA.
and
mawa,
mother
URYA.
ration,in
deities
and
the
incurred
The
dasa's drama
of
first in
the
curse,
The
the
wife
The
loves of
of
of these two
she
to
came
mistress of Puru-
or
is firsttold
in
theVikrama
Puru-ravas,
the
are
subject of Kali-
See Puru-ravas.
planet Yenus
anger
Puru-ravas
i.
the
through which
with
amour
thou, 0 Vasishlha,art
roused
called Yikramorvasi.
TLSANAS.
USHA,
She
became
story of hen
and
says,
their
earth,and
And
"
verse
Brahmawa.
/S'atapatha
hero,
or
nymph, mentioned
Vanma."
and
the
live upon
ravas.
Yaru??a.
of Mitra
son
grandfatherof Jamad-agni.
and
celestial
Laksh-
Somada.
of jRichika and
The
Mitra
of Gandharvl
Father
URYA$I.
veda.
its
or
Dharma-sastra
or
if there
such
were
Chitra-lekha,drew
Usha's
being in
himself
and
in
to
to
Usha.
Her
father,on
gods
of
and
men,
Pradyumna
magic
and
brought
power,
hearing of
but
the
youth's
by Skanda, god
USHAS.
the
many
companion,
the
carried back
was
of
portraits
favourite
fell upon
Aniruddha, son
of Knshrca.
Chitra-lekha,
by her
Aniruddha
went
Her
person.
choice
grandson
him
the
Latins.
of war, his
to Dwaraka
The
dawn,
She
is the
party was
with
the
defeated,and Aniruddha
his wife
Usha.
and
Aurora
of
she smiles
USHMAPAS-
328
like
UTTAMAUJAS.
wife, she
yonng
is the
every
despisethe
small
the' same,
the
or
immortal, divine,age
young
Max
be
"
Miiller,
may
men
her; she is
old.
grow
All
"
the
this,"adds
simply allegorical
language. But
the
transition
from
easy ; the
'
Devi,
touch
cannot
to Devi,
bright,'
assumes
the
goddess, is
readilythe
so
the
same
so
per
is
is called Ahana
deity." She
visible
USHMAPAS.
ILSTJ.
female
Pit?-z's
or
in the
Mentioned
A
shlvat.
The
The
his queen
king
Dirgha-tamas,in order
substituted
queen
her
Dyotana, 'the
class of Pitns
j^'g-vedaas
of the queen
servant
desired
sage
and
that
he
bondmaid
(q.v.).
mother
of the
submit
to
the
Kalinga Eaja.
might beget a
TJsij. The
UTATHYA.
and
of
the
of
race
married
of
Bhadra, daughter of Soma, a woman
The god Varu^a, who had formerly been enamoured
ried her
to
up
off from
At
the
and
the
desire
up
of
Utathya, the
swept
ocean
deserts,and
"
After
himself
the
to
let this
from
their
UTKALA.
the
river
The
five northern
UTTAMAUJAS.
of the Piiwdtavas.
and
his
would
of Varuwa
saint then
"
Kak-
son,
Kshatriya,
This
storyis
Angiras, who
great beauty.
of
her, car
"
then
addressed
dried up
himself
by thee, become
dried
become
was
not
Saraswati,disappearinto
land, deserted
country had
Utathya
lake
The
away.
to the
Narada, who
enraged,drank
The
son.
of the Pura^as.
some
Brahman
of the
cognisantof
sage,
her
sanctified Usij,and begat upon
deception,
shivat,who, through his affiliationby the king,was
but, as the son of Dirgha-tamas,was a Brahman.
Maha-bharata
Kak-
of
the embraces
to
the
told in the
illumer.'
brought back
wife, and
to
the
impure."
submitted
up, Varuwa
Bhadra.
The sage was
released both
the world
and
sufferings."
modern
nations
A
Orissa.
of Brahmans.
warrior
of
It
gives its
name
to
one
of
See Brahman.
and
great strength,
an
ally
VACH"VAHANA.
330
the
"
"
them,
"
waters
or,
He
(Vach)."In
:
"
He
to him.
the
"
formulated
she
this
as
with
is
last sentence
differently
translated,
the world
from
he created
"
sexuallywith
associated
him
departedfrom
pregnant
; she
Prajapati."
Aitareya Brahmawa
; she
again
entered into
The
women,
In
the
Atharva-veda
The
"
says,
as
went
voice derived
from
heavens."
Here
Vach, and
identified with
of Brahma
is invoked
as
but sometimes
"in
and
the
"
the mother
of
female"
is the
was
later
Viraj."
of the
entered
Vedas,"
into the
then
produced from
mythology,Saraswati
different
under
and
goddessof wisdom
muse," generallyunder the
ears
the
was
the
names
eloquence,and
of
name
Saraswati,
Vach.
as
"the
"
$ata-rupa.)Saraswati,as
(SeeViraj and
one
them.
Vach-
the
and
Brahma
became
Viraj,and
denominate
sages
into
as
fond
were
it from
to recover
of them
Gandharvas
"
she whom
Maha-bharata
the
have
juice,or,
soma
suggestion, turned
own
"
spouse
that
(desire).
Kama
daughterof
and
and
and
gods and Ilishis,
the
by
at her
was,
$atapathaBrahmawa
the
and
he
slender
had
and
passion,
is the female
Viraj.
wife of Brahma
and
devours
the
of
mother
Kasyapa, and
VADAVANALA.
water
of the
of the Gandharvas
The
submarine
ocean,"causing it
to
'A vehicle.'
having animals
or
goose
as
; Vishmi
Most
their vahanas.
has
of the
Brahma
and
fire which
throw
The
off the
word
is
as
gods are represented
has
half
Garuc/a,half eagle,
the
man
Hansa, swan
; $iva, the
VAHNI"VAIRVGHANA.
bull
Nandi;
Indra, an
331
elephant;Yama,
the
marine
buffalo ;
KfirttikcyM,
Makara, or a parrot;
peacock; Kama-deva,
Agni, a ram; Yaruwa, a fish;Ganesa, a rat; Yayu, an antelope;
$ani, or Saturn, a vulture ; Durga, a tiger.
See Agni
Fire.
YAHNI.
a
of
in his time
Nala
Charioteer.'
YAHUKA.
Druhyu
of
use
have
the
are
cars
office assumed
by
"A
of
"
says,
The
descendants
burthen,
and
who
travel
rafts ;
on
of
the
they
Wilson.
kings."
no
and
name
Maha-bharata
Yaibhojas."
beasts
or
disguise.
The
YAIBHOJAS.
monster
"
YAIBHKAJA.
celestial grove
; the grove
of the
gods on
Mount
Birar.
The
YAIDEHA.
"c.
The
and
or
Sita
Name
of
peopleof
was
Yaidehl.
'
of the twelve
one
YAIJAYANTA.
YALTA
to the
the
YAIDYA-NATHA.
The
YANTL
country of Yideha
the country.
Tirhoot,
or
Janaka
called
was
of
of
necklace
precious
ruby,emerald, sapphire,and diamond;
gems, pearl,
the
aggregate of
current
the
five elemental
the
in the south.
It is
YAIKARTTANA.
father,Yikarttana,the
YAIKUNTHA.
2.
commentary by Nanda
is
"
law-book
PancZita
on
of
name
his
putative
Meru, and
Mount
designatedby
from
Kama
sun.
The
on
as
Ocean.
rudiments."
it
Smnti.
Yishwu
scribed
or
Lord
The
i.
country of Yidarbha
country.
Belonging
king
Yaideha
that
peopleof
the
to
at
others
Yishmi
as
de
in the Northern
himself
is sometimes
this term.
YAINATEYA.
YAIRAJ.
the
Manu
YAIRAJAS.
name
son
Semi-divine
of Yishmi's
of
bird Garurfa,
Yiraj.
beings or
Manes
unconsumable
by
who
fire,
dwell
completeda
course
YAIROCHANA.
in
of
rigorousausterities."
A
name
of Bali.
See Pitris.
VAISALT"VAJRA.
332
YALSALI.
This is
"
cityof
its site is
left
the
it about
with
considerable
It is
Patna.
of
north
27 miles
but
tradition,
frequentlyconfounded
Yisala,i.e.,
Ujjayim.
A
YALSAMPAYANA.
of the
teacher
Black
he
whom
Yyasa,from
the
learned
Maha-bharata, which
he after
wards
is
in Indian
renown
Tnwabindu.
place among
on
of
by Visala, son
cityfounded
recited to
YALSESHIKA
Atomic
The
school
of
philosophy.
See
Darsana.
YAItfKAYANA.
YALSWAISARA.
known
in the
YAI$YA.
Patronymic of Kuvera.
A
name
by which Agni is occasionally
J2ig-veda.
The third or tradingand agricultural
caste.
See
Yarna.
YAITANA
SUTRA.
The
The
'
of
hell,which
be entered.
This
ordure,and
A
second
be
must
crossed
is described
river
all sorts of
river stated
and
filth,
by
to
be the
Kalingas; it must
Byeturnee") somewhat higherup
YAIYASWATA.
of
Surya and
of
kings.
Name
father of
YAJIN.
made
i.
of the
with
weapon,
represent it
bones
a
as
The
river of the
in Cuttack.
The
body
; he
Manu
of
was
of the Solar
son
race
hymns forming
See Yeda.
the White
thunderbolt
of
(vulg.
name
same
Yajur-veda.
of
A priest
YAJRA.
be in the country
to
of the seventh
YAJASAKEYI-SANHITA.
the White
run
regionscan
the Maha-bharata
of the
"
as
river
the
Yajur-veda.
of
Indra, said
Jt/shi Dadhichi.
It
to
is
consistingof
two
transverse
bars.
have
a
been
circular
but others
It has many
cleav
Asani,Abhrottha, 'sky-born;'Bahu-dara, 'much
Dambholi
and Jasuri,
ing;'Bhidira or Chhidaka, 'the splitter;'
names:
"
JRA-NABHA"
VA
VAMA-DE
VA.
333
'destructive;'
Ilrildin,
'roaring;'
Kulisa,'axe;'Pavi, 'pointed;'
Phena-vahin,'foam-bearing;Sha^-kona,'hexagon;'$ambha and
Swam.
to
of Aniruddha.
Son
2.
Aniruddha's
be
princessUsha.
at
According
just
The
VAKA.
'
crane.'
daily a largequantityof
not only the provisions,
but
the directions of
Kunti,
tore
up
Bhima
seized the
Ivuvera
is sometimes
made
Daitya
king
him
the next.
of Krishna.
(discus)
given to him by Agni for
was
and
who
lived
forest.
the
near
city
men
son
Bhima
him,
the
by
trees
the
the
her
struck
the demon
his death
greatAsura
forced
Eka-chakra, and
one
it
Indra
defeating
others
said
celebrated chakra
to the Maha-bharata
his assistance in
when
before
is sometimes
at
Indra-prastha.See
JKA-NABHA.
VA
mother
Su-bhadra, and
Kr/shwa
the Yadavas
over
of
wife
His
carried them.
who
took the
and
roots
and
provisions,
followed ; each
terrific combat
belaboured
demon
Under
tore
the
other,till
him
asunder.
hymns of an apocryphalor
in the /^g-veda. 2.
Pigmy
peculiarcharacter interpolated
resplen
sages no biggerthan a jointof the thumb, chaste,pious,
So described by the Vish?iu
dent
the rays of the sun."
as
Purawa, which says that they were
brought forth by Samnati
wife of Kratu, and were
60,000 in number.
They are
(humility),
able to flyswifter than birds. The Jftg-veda
says that they sprang
from the hairs of Prajapati(Brahma). They are the guardsof
VALA-KHILYAS.
Eleven
i.
"
They
sun.
says
VALMIKI.
The
phrase is said
taking part in
the banished
cated
her twin
hill in the
invention
because
to
of the
some
sons
district of Banda
scenes
hermitage
and
Lava,
the metre
is found
of his
"
Thumb."
representedas
received
He
Chitra-ku/a,and
at
Tradition
in Bundlekand
as
him,
but
has
edu
marked
Tho
his abode."
it cannot
be
his,
in the Yedas.
Followers
hymns
is
describes.
he
VAMA-DEVA.
one
himself
character of
he in Yedic
Kamayawa, which
He
"seen."
have
YAMACHARIS.
In
of the
author
Wilson
are
Yedic
author
Jftslii,
i.
he
representshimself
as
See Tantra.
of many
hymns.
speakingbefore
his
VAMANA"VANSA.
334
birth,saying, Let
"
not
me
Sayawa,
usual
in the
his mother's
side.
Aditi,who
Bislii."
Buddhists
of the
deva
"
by eating the
another hymn
with
In
speed;
the form
of
"
and
Yoga, for he
knowlege from
the
is considered
the
that
iftshi
prayed to
expostulate
the
by
Vama-
hymn
the entrails of
is not rendered
of
preservation
hawk
in
through
told
same
for the
As
"
forth
came
"
to have
period of
to
man
dogs
says,
forth
came
mother
Indra
son
that
flesh of
he
world
I .have cooked
commentator
hawk, he
of
her
Manu
impure even
into the
come
destitution
it is
reluctant to be born
was
In extreme
says,
dog,"and
his life.
with
path,for
explanation,"The
of his purpose,
Aware
thereupon came
the
with
womb,
resolved to
and
manner,
in
says
this
by
forth
come
commentator,
me
forth
come
his
been
endowed
with
conception." 2.
Maha-bharata
mentioned
in the
marvellous
as
possessor
3. A
divine
Vedic
of two
sage
horses
of
of Siva ; also of
name
of the Rudras.
one
VAMANA.
The
dwarf
of Vishnu,
incarnation
See
Ava-
tara.
YAMAHA
Brahma
the
PURAATA.
taught the
three
kalpa,and
Vamana
tion
of
which
Pura/ia."
which
(Vislmu),
"extends
an
to
contents
It is of
divides
more
subservient
7000
the
incarna
stanzas, but
to the character of
to
also of the
treats
of the dwarf
account
about
four-faced
the
consists of 10,000
It contains
Vish?iu, and
which
in
objectsof existence,as
greatness of Tri-vikrama
Siva,
"
"That
its
Purawa."
Purawas,and
(other)
"
VANA-PRASTHA
in the
third
anchorite
"
Brahman
in the wood?
VANA-CHARAS
derers of the woods.
A
race
as
an
See Brahman.
CHARTS
(mas.),VANE(fern.).Wan
Fauns, Dryads, or sylvanguardians,
or
family. Lists of the Itisliisor successive
VANSA-BRAHMANA"VARKSII7.
of the Yedas
teachers
Brahmanas
which
The
Dama,
man
son
or
the
to
who
Brahmans
of
Manes
VARA-DA.
killed
who
of the
Marutta, in retaliation
he made
the
the
funeral offer
flesh he
fed the
descent.
of boons.'
Bestower
of the Sama-
Marutta
King
of
grandson
of Rakshasa
were
'
eighth Bruhmana
his blood
With
'killed Vapushmat.
ings
of the
to some
BurnelL
by
VAPUSHMAT.
race.
attached
called Vansas.
are
Solar
found
are
VANtfA-BRAHMAJVA.
veda.
335
of
name
Devi, also
of
Saraswati.
VARAHA.
VARAHA-KALPA.
"See
"nine
is
present kalpa or
The
See Avatara.
of Brahma.
year
Kalpa.
VARAHA
He
of Vishnu.
boar incarnation
The
of
gems"
author
was
An
MIHIRA.
the
VARAHA
this
but
in
name
"
the
and
(A.D.587).
509
PURAVA.
contains
of
one
(See Nava-ratna.)
Bn'haj-jataka.His death
"That
which
in
is predominant,as it was
great Varaha
Vishnu, in connexion, wise Munis, with
which
was
Vikramaditya.
of Bn'hat-sanhita
$aka
placedin
of
court
who
astronomer
from
differs so
description
the presentday, that
glory of
the
to Earth
by
revealed
the
Manava
kalpa,and
verses,
24,000
the
the Purawa
Wilson
which
its
doubts
"
Purawa
bears the
it.
applyingto
The
known
boar
ever,
work
"
is narrated
of the
It furnishes
other
similarly denominated."
work
referred to the
priorcurrency
"
It
may
of
some
perhaps
be
VARAJVASL
The
VARAJVAVATA.
sacred
; also called
The
Pawdavas
cityof Benares
cityin which the
Kiisi.
dwelt
in
exile.
A
VARARUCHI.
be
was
one
with
one
of
grammarian who
There
Katyayana (q.v.).
"
the nine
"
gems
Maha-bhfirata
husbands.
Daughter
as
being
was
at the court
VARDDHA-KSHATRI.
VARKSHI
is
of
supposedto
generally
another Vararuchi
of
who
Vikramaditya.
patronymicof Jayad-ratha.
sage,
virtuous
who
woman,
is instanced
in
the
wife
of
ten
and
336
VARNA"
VAKA7A.
found
as
Class
'
caste.' The
or
Brahman.
1.
VARUNA.
of which
sacerdotal
The
be, but
may
and
are
"
learned
class,the members
priests.
necessarily
not
are
Manu,
2.
3.
4.
serve
the
other
three.
first three castes
The
their
nerate,"from
lost
have
castes
or
sprung
to investiture with
birth.
The
the
rege
the
Brahmans
other three
or
sacred
maintain
have
been
it is
other
from
twice born
Kshatriyas or
which
"
dwi-ja,
remains,that
degraded,and
or
pure
second
alone
their caste
that
called
entitled
being
effects
which
thread
were
causes
are
called
Varwa-sankara, 'mixed
castes.'
A
VAESHA.
region. Nine
the
situated between
varshas
great mountain
Bharata-varsha,India
ranges
of the earth
(2.) Kim-purusha
enumerated
are
Hari;
VAESH^VEYA.
Supplementaryrules
VARTTIKAS.
of Paftini
mar
"c.
Krishna
by
later
is the
Katyayana
"
(3.)
Uttara-kuru
descendant
as
of
of
Name
Vnshm.
of
name
(i.)
Kin-nara
or
as
grammarians,
of these
chief
or
notes
to
the
gram
Katyayana, Patanjali,
as
annotators, and
is called
Varttika-kara,'the annotator.'
VAKILZVA.
Similar
One
universal
O-jsavo's. 'The
encom-
deities,
and up
sky, the maker
all-investing
and earth.
As such he is king of the universe,
of illimitable knowledge, the
possessor
men,
of
personification
of heaven
holder
to
the
of the
only
his
; but
In
seldom.
name
later times
god
Neptune,
Makara.
This
frequentlyoccurs
he
Adityas,and
of the
character
seas
he
and
was
chief among
rivers, who
still retains.
Mitra
alone, that of
His
rides
sign
the
a
lower
sort
upon
is
of
the
fish.
with
nooses
or
Vaiuwa
and
Mitra
I.
AN
UN
"VAR
R UNA
VA
338
many
with
the
which
of
formed
not
Yaruwa
and
place,India
described
are
other
the
On
rope.
bonds
is said to
be
is the wise
He
sin.
that he and
out
in the
Yama,
world
next
"
the
righteous.
his character
moral
to Yanma
impart to
far surpassingthat
sanctity
deity."
and
elevation
other Yedic
attributed to any
ascribed
functions
attributes and
The
"
hand, Vaiuwa
another
with
binding
as
hope is held
in
and,
committed
has
who
to him
graciouseven
guardian of immortality,and
by
surmount
cannot
nooses,
many
of Yarima
has been already
with Ouranos
correspondence
is
will not hold in all points. There
the parallel
noted, but
in the Yedic
not
mythology any specialrelation between
and wife,as there
Pnthivi
and
Vanma
(theearth)as husband
The
"
Hesiod
theogony of
in the
Gaia
and
Ouranos
is between
is
nor
is by the Greek
representedin the Yeda, as Ouranos
the progenitorof Dyaus (Zeus),
except in the general
Yaru?m
poet, as
way
in which
and
earth"
formed
is said to have
he
and
Mann
(Muir'sTexts,v. 58).
heaven
to preserve
refers to Yarima
also
as
the
In
of his
Purawas,
is
accompaniments
carried
is
Yaruwa
a
is called
this
the
waters, and
one
deity also
the Yedic
which
noose,
binding offenders
for
sovereignof
Naga-pasa,
Pula-
of
an
incident
called
cobra, and
which
shows
At
the
suppliedhim
with
the
bride's father
had
and
Neptune.
The
Abhoga.
a
marriage of
of
demanded
the
him.
Yanma
Yanma
.K-icluka,
sage
fleet white
thousand
between
coincidence
curious
mentions
Purawa
Yishmi
horses
which
is also
Yaruwa
the
called
Prachetas,Ambu-raja, Jala-pati,
Kesa, lord of the waters
the
surrounder
Pasa-bhrit, the noose-carrier
Ud-dama,
;
'
'
'
'
His
son
VARIIZVANI,
is named
YAKUiM.
'
hair ; '
'
;
'
Yada/i-pati,king of aquatic
'
Agasti.
Wife
of Vanma
and
goddess of
VASA
wine.
She
is said to have
The
ocean.
Spring and
YASAXTA-SEXA.
'
chhaka/i,
the
cart.
by
Dr. F. Hall
written
whom
was
one
There
of the
was
mitra, who
caste.
raised
his
desired,hence
to
or
among
another
the
the
of
the
origin,or rather
"
to have
from
from
thee the
The
drop which
comment
on
him
had
this
Yedic
and
"
cow
Mami
Yiswa-
sage
the Brahman
of
plenty,"called
all things (vasu)
is attributed
assign him
representhim
Yanma.
and
he
Prajapatis.
ten
the
sago
to
him,
classed
in the
diileivnt
and
the sage
The
hymn
says,
Brfih-
All the
fallen
hymn
it to have
Udayana.
Kshatriyato
of Mitra
See
of the
thereon
Mitra
son
considers
printed
Though Yasish/ha is
from Brahma, a hymn
birth,and
second
is the heroine
celebrated
law-book
sprang
commentaries
sprung
called Mrich-
has been
grantinghim
name.
Thou, 0 Yasish/ha,art
man
same
and
the
of
name.
who
Prajapatis
Jt/g-vedaand
Agastya
from
the power
had
Sura.
According to
the possessor of
was
He
ascribed.
are
himself
Yasish/ha
Xandini, who
he
wealthy.'
between
specialrivalry
work
century.
great fiishis
seven
the
personification.
The
seventh
Most
hymns
many
and
of UjjayinI,
who
princess
earlyin the
'
churning of
of the drama
in the BilliotliecaIndica.
YASISH7TIA.
to
heroine
Subandhu.
popular storyby
339
'
YASAYA-DATTA.
of
its deified
The
toy
VASISHTIIA.
of wine
goddess
YASANTA.
been
TTA"
VA-DA
says,
"When
these
two
Adityas
ApsarasUrvasi at a sacrificetheir
into a jar,into
seed fell from them.
It fell on many
places,
Yasish/ha was
produced
water, and on the ground. The Muni
the ground,while Agastya was
born in the jar."
on
in the 7?/gThere is a peculiarhymn attributed to Yasish/ha
(Mitraand Yaruwa) beheld
the
...
of the dwelling,"
(Wilson,iv. 121),beginning "Protector
which
the commentators
explainas having been addressed by
him
he entered the house of
to a house-dog which
barked
as
Yaruwa
by night to obtain food after a three days'fast. By it
veda
the
dog was
appeasedand put
"
to
aspired. This
is
amplifiedin
the
Muliu-
VASISHTHA.
340
bharata, where
he
Kalmasha-pada, who
office for
had
way
; but
law
with
come
of whom
eldest
the
sons,
cede
must
the
he
whip, and
to
way
retorted
Yiswamitra
man-eater.
to
of the
out
get
his, for by
Brahman.
$aktri.
named
was
he
king
the
the
He, meeting
him
bore
himself,but
hundred
the
rival Yiswamitra
his
that
is not
The
the
king struck
king to be
by cursing the
and
present,but invisible,
was
commanded
to enter
a
maliciously
man-devouring Rakshasa
his first victim
the king. So the king became
a man-eater, and
he
$aktri.
was
The
Yasish/ha's
griefwas
himself
various
in
boundless.
He
He
ways.
hundred
himself
cast
sons,
endeavoured
the
Meru, but
Mount
same
destroy
to
from
the
of
top
like cotton.
were
and
He
harm.
He
threw
burning forest without
himself into the sea with a heavy stone tied to his neck, but the
cast him
on
waves
dry land. He plunged into a river swollen
with cords, the
by rain,but although he had bound his arms
passed through
its banks.
(Eyas).
this
From
He
himself
threw
in
away
received
river
the
unbound
him
landed
and
his bonds
loosened
stream
the
himself,he returned
wood
but
into another
hundred
and
directions,
for twelve
borne
return
his
to
promised
to
do
heir to the
an
so, and
and
throne,the
about
delivered
him
The
pay
due
Yasish/ha
"
was
sage then
years.
kingdom
Kalmasha-pada begged
who
and
exorcised him
Yasish/ha
that
hermitage,and
his
by King Kalmasha-pada,
he had
to
to
of
name
river full of
on
(vipasa)
to
alligators,
was
he
con
could not
in the
met
was
to
Yipasa
devour
from
the
directed
the
him,
curse
king
respect to Brahmans.
give him offspring.He
being
solicited
queen
became
by the king
to
pregnant by him
beget
and
command,
armed,
The
but
on
it
stood
another
comes
ready
direction.
out
very
VASISHTHA.
stronglyin
the
riilod
RFimiiyawa. Viswamitra
the
years as king,but he coveted
thousand
many
plenty which
of
the hosts
between
duced
by
the
mitra's
sons
mouth,
and
retired
and
of
seen
away
by force.
King
Viswamitra
reduced
were
Viswamitra
ashes
to
The
vation
power,
Kshatriya,to
lie by a curse
act
hundred
of Viswa-
interval
an
his
out
equality
for
the
so
of
sons
presuming, though
incensed Viswamitra
of Vasish/ha
sons
priest,
hundred
The
by
ele
own
to be
as
and
againworsted
was
his power.
priest. This
as
pro
of Vasishflia's
again after
resolved to work
Viswamitra
doomed
"
the warriors
and
met
order," so
suffered from
denounced
Vasish/ha
cow
upon an
accomplished his objectand became
He
Vasishflia
and
ViswFimitra
"
and
the Brahmanical
his rival.
with
for
wondrous
by the blast
two
fought in singlecombat.
to
oarth
he abdicated
being utterlydefeated,
Himalaya.
the Brahmanical
the
Vasishflia's hermitage,and
at
to
cow
the
to
had
he
take her
attempted to
34r
to be
that
reduced
to
hundred
births."
degradedoutcasts for seven
being propitiatedby the gods, became
Eventually, Vasishftia,
his claim to all the
reconciled to Viswamitra, and recognised
of a Brahman
Eishi,and Viswamitra paid all hon
prerogatives
ashes
and reborn
as
"
to Vasish/ha.
our
requestedby Nimi,
which
last for
to
was
of
son
to Indra
end
of that
at
and
the
He
Gautama
to
the
In the
king to
vigour of
from
them
them
at the
monarch
transformed
him
Mitra
another
this
and
vigour
when
he
as
had
so
angered him
Nimi
that
retorted
of Vasishflia
entered
Vasishflia,however,
Varuwa.
body
remark,
no
fallen
sightof UrvasL"
he
appears
incensed
at
by ViswFimitra, that
he
He
into
to become
the
offered to
had
corporealform.
lose his
"
made
sacrifice
pleaded a
years, but
king
Nimi
that
sage
assent, returned
as
and
sacrifice,
Markawc/eyaPurawa
Ilaris-chandra.
that
the
in consequence
curse, and
received
from
perform
the
he cursed
into
period. The
found
then
The
years.
being
as
to officiate at
proposed.
the
Ikshwaku,
thousand
priorengagement
come
representsVasish/ha
Purawa
was
crane.
another
so
His
bird,and
as
the
the
family priestof
treatment
cursed
that
shown
sage
to
to
be
of two
monstrous
VASISHTHA"VASU-DEVA.
3+2
disturbed,and
was
put
end
an
and
forms
compelling them
"
of Ikshwaku
house
and
and
he
him
had
her
he
for wife
had
Arundhati
seven
for
wife.
"
family priest of
the
with
only contemporary
not
was
by
the
him
also makes
Purana
Vishnu
length
at
their natural
to
Purana, Vasishftia
daughters of Daksha,
gives
Bhagavata Purana
The
universe
reconciled.
to be
Vishmi
the
to
by
restoringthem
of the
Urja,one
sons.
conflict
of the
course
perished. Brahma
creatures
many
the
to
According
The
the
that
they fought so furiously
birds
himself,but with his descendants down to the sixtyfirst generation. Vasish/ha, according to all accounts
(says
have
been
Dr. Muir), must
altogether
possessedof a vitality
Ikshwaku
"
is
Vasish/ha
used
superhuman," for it appears that the name
to denote merely a person
not
belonging to a family so called,
of the family himself
as
but to representthe founder
taking
successive ages."
part in the transactions of many
"It is clear that Vasishflia,
designated
althoughhe is frequently
in post-vedic
writingsas a Brahman, was, accordingto some
"
not
authorities,
reallysuch
in the
which
accounts
either
in
given of
are
mind-born
of the word,
sense
proper
any
his
birth he
of
Brahma,
is declared
the
as
to
of
have
been
Mitra
other
dants
are
and
Varuna
and
called Vasish/has
"
daughter.
guardianof
VASU.
son
He
Vashkalas.
One
protector.'
House
springing from
Veda, representedas
his
with
or
the
VASTOSH-PATI.
of the
son
the
was
Brahma's
houses.
The
known
chiefly
as
are
attendants
class of deities,eight in
Indra.
upon
They
number,
to have
seem
of natural phenomena.
personifications
Dhruva
Soma
(pole-star),
(moon),Dhara
They are Apa (water),
Prabhasa
Anila (wind),Anala
(fire),
(dawn), and Pra(earth),
children
tyusha (light).According to the Ramayawa they were
in
been
Vedic
Vasus
times
of Aditi.
Son
VASU-DEVA.
Lunar
of
the
race.
He
Pant?ava
was
of
$ura, of
father of
princes,was
daughters of Ahuka,
mother
of
Krishna.
and
the
After
the Yaclava
branch
sister.
youngest
the
death
of
He
of the
mother
married
Kr/shna
and
seven
the
Bala-
VASU
lie also
rama
his
died,and
So
corpse.
Vishnu
Dwaraka.
He
because
the
the
his birth.
He
father
Devakl
conscious
divine
was
VASU-DEVA.
father,Yasu-deva
"burnt themselves
and
Rohim
that he
burnt
name
of
was
to
Krishna, sounded
the
themselves
be
drums
the
of
heaven
Kn'shwa, derived
of
at
putative
name
the
Anaka-dunduliLi,
also called
; but
with
hut according to
Mahfi-bhiirata,
gods,
of
the
and
he
343
says
Purana
DEVA-VAYU.
from
'
at
drum.'
that of his
that is
"
VASU-/SEETA.
VATA.
'
is sometimes
name
'
Wind.
of Kama.
name
Generally the
same
in the Veda
combined
and
Hrada
Viprachitti.They
or
as
dwelling in
of
which
ram
Brahmana
He
mans.
ate
to
from
the
eyes
in
of
the
either of
Ramaya/za
Vatapi assumed
the
afterwards
form
eaten
by
Agastya,but
that
austere
sage, who
told him
Then
Ilwala
burnt
assaulted
return.
never
distinctively.
Rakshasas, sons
trick upon
same
digestedhim.
brother would
Parjanya,
to come
him
called upon
forth,and
of the Briihout
of the stomachs
his way
tore
forth,and
come
mentioned
mentioned
forest.
that of
the
then
tried the
and
with
was
Ilwala
accordinglyhe
sage
the Da/z^aka
are
but
Vayu,
as
Agastya.
The
wras
Maha-bharata's
that
by
up
story
his
fire
varies
slightly.
VATA-VASIN.
are
Kausambi.
was
many
persons
was
author
also called
VAYU.
title of the
Vatsa,
the
capital of
princeUdayana,
There
Vatsa.
A
of
of
King
named
VATSYAYANA.
and
'
Dwelling in fig-trees(vaia).Yakshas.
VATSA-RAJA.
VATSA,
which
"
sage
who
the Kama-sutras
Malla-niiga.
'Air,wind.'
The
god
wrote
and
upon
erotic
subjects,
Xyuyu-bhiisha. He
of the
wind, Eolus.
In
is
the
VAYU"
344
According
he
The
vas.
raised
to break
attack
to
Vayu
the
in
because
desires,and
of the
would
the
this gave
is
is
of
regent
of the Gandhar-
Vishrai's
He
did
so,
and
it into the
(Ceylon).
of
and
Hanumat,
his
comply with
he
and
Kusanabha
daughtersof King
not
the
told him
he hurled
mountain,
bird,
all
then
Narada
He
Meru.
wings, and
his
absence.
Bhima
JSTarada in
sage
year, but
vain.
the hundred
they
in another
of Mount
made
Vayu
and
He
king
summit
Garu^a's
reputed father of
is the
is
with
in
were
summit
it became
is said to have
crooked
god
he
lasted for
mountain
the mountain
breakingoff
sea, where
wind-
the
down
which
the
shielded
G-arurfa,
blasts of the
Purusha,
Pura^a
terrible storm
to him.
he dwells.
Purana
Vish?ra
Bhagavata
of
to the
gods speciallycon
Purusha-sukta
hymn
the breath
quarter,where
the north-west
According
the
In
from
is called
by
earth
place is on
Agni, whose
place is in the air; and Surya, whose
other.
sprung
addressed
"
in the heaven."
said to have
sky,
three
are
is drawn
and
hymns
many
there
Nirukta
each
not
are
Indra,whose
Vayu or
place is
hymn
the
to
with
nected
There
horses.
thousand
the
touches
gold which
of
framework
same
chariot has
The
charioteer.
being the
him, Indra
with
rides in the
Indra, and
Yedas
car
VEDA.
licentious
'
Kanya-kubja, hump-backed
name
damsel,'to their
city.
of Vayu (wind)are Anila,Marut, Pavana
Other names
Vata,
Gandha-vaha, bearer of perfumes; Jala-kantara, whose
gar
"c.
den is water
Satata-ga,ever moving,'
Sada-gata,
;
The
in which
Purawa
PUBAJVA.
VAYU
Vayu has de
with the /Sweta kalpa,
clared the laws of duty,in connection
of Eudra, is the Vayu
and
which
comprises the Mahatmya
'
'
'
'
'
"
Purawa
; it contains
tainingthis
are
divided
and
of
into four
the last
of
number
indications
twenty-fourthousand
has yet been
verses
the
work
sections,the
treatingof
the
verses." No
MS.
con
discovered,but there
ages
to
come.
It is devoted
to the
the
holy books
which
are
the foundation
of the
Hindu
reli-
VEDA.
346
book
in which
books
or
the
hymns
are
have
The
hitas.
which
collected
the
almost
are
called San-
are
each
Sanhitaj
one
originalVeda
the
from
exclusivelyderived.
It
consists
Suktas
1017
or
'
'
'
circles
'
'
or
of
number
and 85 Anuvakas
classes,'
generallyreceived
later in date
are
few
is the
hymns
hymns
in both
same
opinionthat
the
than
of the
the
'
or
sections.'
The
It is
arrangements.
hymns
of the
total
a
tenth Manifela
others.
more
.Rz'g-veda,
of the
some
especially
these
and
and
between
lightand darkness,warmth
struggles
cold,and they offered up joyous praiseand thanksgiving for the
fruits of the earth and
the
personalprotection.Chief among
deities so praisedand worshipped were
Agni, Indra, and Sfirya.
than to any other
to Agni (Ignis),
More hymns are addressed
'fire,'
in its sacrificial character,
though it receives
deity,and chiefly
in the
powers
honour
Indra
uses.
was
honoured
'
Agni,
most
the
the
source
sun
ancient
of
being
of the
the regent of
father,'
heat,' but
he
considered
this
the
dew,
the
sun,'
honour
celestial fire.
Among
that of
the
with
the
'
Dyaus-pitar, heavenly
Aditi, the infinite
sky. Others were
myths
the
shared
'
as
was
'
'the
investing sky,'afterwards
(Ouaavog),
expanse;' Varima
god of the waters ; Ushas (fe), the dawn,' daughter of the
sky ; the two As wins, twin sons of the sun,'ever young and
'
'
VEDA.
handsome,
and
riding in
Pnthivi,
dawn.
'
the
347
golden
broad
one/
car
as
the
as
of the
precursors
earth
re
called,
was
ceived
honour
Maruts
of all
beings.
There
also the
were
or
foes of
in
was
the mother
as
ruled
god, who
the
dead
the
.Z^'shi to
the
tempest
and
the storm
of
and
Bharadwaja,and
spoken of
the
or
of
'
schools
'
hymns
of the
became
men,
text, and
These
the
hymns
bearingtheir
were
frequently
are
sages
It is
names.
first committed
writing.
to
'
oral
bodies
of the
these
and
orallyfrom generationto generation,
to be so
handed
down
after they had
been
even
and
arranged by Kr/shwa Dwaipayana, the arranger.'
teachingof the Vedas produced what are called the
collected
/Sukhas
others ; and
transmitted
were
continued
The
when
revealed,as Yasishflia,
Viswamitra,
was
many
authors
as
quite unknown
They
it
Vedas.
famous
Different learned
for their
different versions
might be expected,many
or
men,
constitute the
verbal
to
versions
of
particular
their respectivepupils.
/Sakhas ;
but
variations,
they present,as
no
very
material
discrepancies.
"
The
poetry of the
jRig-veda,"
says
Professor
Cowell,
"
is
"
to
and
abound
lofty
conceptions."
The
Yajur
or
second
Yeda
is
composed almost
of
exclusively
VEDA.
348
taken
hymns
which
are
from
the
of the
text
of the
uses
As
of different /Sakhas
great number
study,and
it has
It has two
Sanhitas,one
called the
known
contain
the
upon
tematic, and it
Sanhita
The
7 Kawrfas
or
sections,and
forming
Yajur
ascertained.
The
but
if
or
or
or
Black
it
Vayu
is
has
led
were
hostile to
In
The
each
an
accidental
rule
White
1975
not
been
by
the sage
and
the
other
and
later
Puranas
or
and
one,
days a legend
is thus given by
Yajur-veda,in twenty-seven
taughtby Vaisampayana to
Yajnawalkya. Vaisampayana had the misfortune
by
as
Vajasaneyior
not, it produced
was
($akhas),
sister's child
arranged in
chapters,
303 Anuvakas,
did
sys
in the Black.
not
chapters,651 Anuvakas
of different creeds.
men
arrangement
orderlyand
Yajur
of the
to
.Sanhitas
pieces,"fifty words
Sanhita
divisions
two
to account
and
the Vishmi
Prasnas
are
the
quarrelledlike
branches
44
but
White
seems
These
B.C.
more
texts which
or
Taittiriya
Adhyayas
of the
invented
is the
and
ancient, and
matter,
Yajur
some
of the
the Black
as
century
same
2198 Kandikas
Yajnawalkya;
was
contains
Ka?idfika."
the
adherents
"White
books,
is in 40
How
the
whole
The
is different.
third
the
in
schools.
or
Taittiriya
Sanhita,the other
devia
the manual
have
passages
considerable
The
Yajur.
arranged in
to
modifications
to
or
prose
the
either
some
show
hymns
originaltext of
perhaps be attributable
traditional
it contains
Rig, but
Many
new.
tions from
the
his
disciple
to
kill his
upon
his
VEDA.
which
349
thus
texts
which
his
the
form
assumed
the
of
desired texts.
called
also White
The
statement
horse
The
Vajins, while
and
had
master
not
possessed. The
and
(Vajin),
Sun
communicated
then
him
to
the
Sanhita
itself
because
(orbright),
that Yajnawalkya
it
called
was
revealed
was
received
Vajasaneyl,
by the
this Veda
were
sun.
from
the
is mentioned
by
intelligible
Yajnawalkya,
and
acquaintedwith
(ofthe Puranas)may
says,
be,a
certain
"
However
absurd
of
amount
this
best
legend
lurks beneath
sense
Black
The
its surface.
Veda,
from
from
Bishi
the
motley character
that
cumstance
Vedas, hymns
of the
the
portionsis
mawa
Tittiri."
Black
Yajur-veda
distinction between
not
and
Goldstiicker's view
so
matter
the
is,that
arises from
Mantra
the
the cir
and
Brah-
in the White
This defect is remedied
being there intermixed.
to a periodwhen
the mate
Yajur-veda,and it points,therefore,
rial of the old Yajur was
with
brought into a system consonant
and ritualistic."
prevalenttheories,
literary
The
Sama-veda
Sanhita
wholly metrical.
is
which
of
only seventy-eight
The readings of
7fo'g-veda.
verses,
like those of
differ,
Rig,and
Weber
the
considers
the
have
in
text
the
been
this
the
Yajur, from
that
not
It contains
text
traced to the
Veda
as
frequently
found
"occurringin
verses
1549
in tin;
the Sfun.i
Sanhita
original
generallystamp themselves as older and more
But
by the greater antiquityof their grammatical forms."
have
been
this opinion is disputed. The verses
of the Siima
at the
of being chaunted
selected and arrangedfor the purpose
sacrifices or
addressed
Mantra
of
offerings
to
or
Soma,
metrical
the
to
some
part
Soma.
of
Many
Agni,
the
and
Sfuna
of the invocations
some
is poor
are
The
to
Indra.
in
literaryand
VEDA.
3;o
historical
There
called HotHs
This is
others.
the
Yajur, who
elate from
of
evidence
could
Professor
Whitney thinks
the tenth
Maw^ala
in
about
import and
of
them,
ductions
as
of the
760, and
of the
editor
character
of
tenth
the
and
work
that
offerer
the
generalname
for suppos
the banks
is not
is also found
metrical,
of the
number
of the
Professor
6000.
hymns,
tho
among
book
tenth
The
nearly
it thus
"
As
be
it may
to
said
the
on
even
of the
spiritfrom that
In the latter,
the
Yedas.
awe
indeed,but with love
exalts
stand
reasons
about
verses
Atharva
book
two
Atharva, speaksof
of the
different
under
whole
(ofthe hymns)
one-sixth
of another
paid them
proved
supposed to
"
the Saindhavas
of the
One-sixth
hymns is about
"Whitney,the
internal
is
later than
be
may
latter;the
originthan the
itself. It is
of the
hymns
the
were
Big,althoughthese
origin." There are
of the
Indus.
and
Adhwaryus, and
called Udgatn's.
Brahmans, and
its contents
its formu
same
Atharva
"
the
"
and
7v"g-veda,
of
muttered
is of later
the
book
#ig-vedawere
of the
period as the tenth MamMa
Manu
as
speaksof only the three Yedas," the
hardly have been acknowledged in his time.
the
about
connected
the
three
called
of the Saman.
verses
the
requiredto know
they were
acknowledged by
internal
the
by
and
The
literature
of
the
to recite
was
were
sacrifices,
at
of the
the chaunters
it
duty
manner
peculiar
other
priestsfor each
of
sets
priestsof
The
the
important.
Balrmchas,
or
Yeda.
whole
las in
whose
Those
Vedas.
and
different
were
and
its Bralimawas
but
interest,
belongingto it are full
also ;
confidence
Rakshasa
of it ; the
are
demons
objects of
worship is
embraced
horror
whom
gods ward off and destroy; the divinities of the Atharva are
regardedrather with a kind of cringingfear,as powers whose
wrath is to be deprecatedand whose favour curried,for it knows
in ranks and classes,
and
host of imps and hobgoblins,
a whole
addresses itself to them
them homage to induce
directly,
offering
the
them
in
the
to abstain
from
doing harm.
is the instrument
superstition
; it wrings
The. Mantra
of
prayer,
devotion,is
from
the
here
which
rather
unwillinghands
VEDA.
of the
gods the
duced
them
favours
to
for
of the Atharva
it contains
is himself
him, and
; these
grievoussickness
such
as
cases
some
plant endowed
external
of wealth
or
to the
down
too, in which
hymns
of
the
charac
incantation*
person
sorcerer
or
virtues is to be the
the attainment
farther,
bald
of
enemies,success
is taken
the
as
of
so
There
pate.
ceremony
strain
same
cure
numerous
very
of petty pests,and
on
7??'g.Others
the
the
greatestvariety
in
of hair
singlerite
in
somewhat
marvellous
of the
is aimed
growth
of
the
given, or
play,the removal
in
or
multitude
procuringof
with
means
power
prominent
are
sometimes
necklace,is
immediate
obtains
power
most
in
men
frequently
perhapslong life or recovery
is the objectsought; then a talisman,
; most
from
The
is the
directed to the
ends
good-willto
be
to
are
of desirable
in love
old their
by simple magical
grant, or
teristic feature
who
of
fulfilment
which
which
35'
and
exalted,
Payamanya
in the
Soma
hymns,
are
up
even
on,
mysticalcharacter
speculative
is not so great as
might
wanting; yet their number
the
be expected,consideringthe developmentwhich
naturally
not
are
the
of
mediate
step rather
Brahmans."
but
MUller
Max
of
Literature,
of
no
in
hymn
"
holds all
beyond
This
the great
as
if he
passage
and
heaven
in
An
in
It has
Vedic
Kashmir.
It
believed to show
over
sees
Edinburgh
literature
which
is addressed
these
worlds,and
to
be
and
is in
many
the
Veda,
Brahman
"
because
chief sacrificialpriest,the
called
recension
entirelynew
; who
the
for the
Brahmawa
by
called
rules
who
the
in
Sanskrit
earth/'"c.
is also
Yeda
one
close
were
inter
an
his Ancient
the
fourth Veda,
of the
said
Wilson
Professor
which
know
Review, "We
generalcharacter
translated
has
making
in
of
gross idolatries and superstitions
of the
Pantheism
to the sublimated
is the
Such
is
the
to
than
ignorantmass
times,it forms
modern
to
of
that
origin;
priestly
of
than
main
in the
seems
the Yedic
transition from
the
It
primitiveVeda.
popular rather
that
periodsfollowingafter
the
in
religionreceived
Hindu
Gopaftiaand
of this Veda
hands
has
many
importantvariations.
Brah
Upanisliads.
latelybeen
of Professor
it
found
Roth, and
is
VEDANGAS.
VEDA-MATRI"
352
The
whole
of the
translation,in
Latin
pletetranslation
by Langlois,and
have
of twelve
to the
Miiller
Max
hymns
There
appeared.
has
Maruts.
The
text, with
French
printeda
There
latelyappeared.
is
of Wilson's
translations of
by Grassmann
and
English and
an
and
Cowell
printed by Weber,
another
and
The
has
edition
have
Mara/hl
translation
criticaltranslation
other
are
incom
also
trans
published by
has
White
been
been
published in
Calcutta.
Of
Sama
the
Sanhita,the
published by Dr.
text
with
with
The
Roth
Stevenson.
German
text
and
of
and
translation
have
been
translation
the commentary
theca Indica
text
Sayawa is now
coming
(vol.i.).
of
the Atharva-veda
Whitney, and
VEDA-MAT.fi/.
VEDANGAS.
"
Sanhita
part
Mother
of it also
has
been
printed by
by Aufrecht.
of the Yedas.'
(Veda + angas.)'Members
The
Gayatrl.
of the Veda.'
The
2.
Chhandas.
Metre.
Yyakarana. Grammar.
but rather by older grammars
Etymology
4. NiruJcta.
Said to be
3.
sary
by Pamni,
represented
culminating in
or
his
great work.
glossary,
represented
by
the
glos
of Yaska.
VYASA"VENI-SANHARA.
VEDA-
354
YEDA-YYASA.
YEDODAYA.
the
as
sun
'
YEGAYAT.
Son
of
he
When
Men
must
lord
of
offerings."The
him,
but
his death
After
inquiryfound
that
Ye?ia
the
the
him
him
"
country
who
men
produce a
to
from
JSTishada,
sprang
by
Yindhya mountains, distinguished
then
Brahmans
"
the
sprang
glowing like
little
told,with
manifested
the
variation,in
the
that
this the
Nishadas
forth
came
freed
Being
arm.
retired to
penance.
boon of
sages
hermitage
Yishwi
becoming
YEM-SANHAKA.
sin
from
was
one
the
on
thus
with
'
The
Hari-vansa.
became
in
and
by the
the
The
it
from
is the
story as
Padma
and
Purawa
him
thigh and
Pnthu
birth
from
of the
his
right
Mshada,
he
he engaged in
Narmada, where
and
granted him the
conciliated,
himself.
The
sages
pummelled
his
from
The
deeds."
Ye^a,
above
The
Yewa
heresy. For
the
like
resplendentin body,
son,
Agni."
dead
man
dwelling
their wicked
of
the
the
thus
so, and
Mshadas
right hand
the
rubbed
"
forth
came
did
He
the
"
whom
As
king.
extremelyshort."
face,and
(Mshlda).
to sit down
told him
a
flat
log,with
charred
it there
From
son.
taken
had
on
rubbed
consultation,
after
sages,
dust,and
left without
was
; but
of consecrated
blades
of
bands
from
the
ever
with
respectfully
clouds of
beheld
sages
for
am
Who
in stronger terms
with
was
Swayamproclamation:
remonstrated
sages
childless,the
was
and
they"arose
plunderingbecause
Danava
of Manu
he issued this
they admonished
in vain ;
2.
againstKnshwa,
descendant
grass.
An
enjoyer of sacrifices?
is the
myself
when
Yyusa,
epithetof the
of Krishna.
son
king
became
else but
to
and
Anga,
sacrificeor
not
i.
fought on the
killed by $amba.
"
Yeda.'
of the
Swift.'
'
who
bhuva.
Source
See
of the Yedas.'
arranger
of the Sama-veda.
source
VEJVA.
The
'
See Pnthi.
binding of
the braid.'
drama
of her
head
she vowed
into the
hall of the
that it should
remain
Ivauravas
by Duh-sasana,
dishevelled
VENKA
Wilson
hair.
her
several editions
has
of
analysis
Yishwu.
VETALA.
It is the
translated
to
The
river
Son
world
and
haunts
twenty-fivestories of
Hindustani,and has been
India.
The
work
Kalpi.
Kasyapa. An
in
the
ascetic who
forest with
sage of this
great Jfo'shis.
VIBHISHANA.
Terrible.'
'
that
was
in the
he should
brother
younger
He
the Rakshasas.
and
Ravawa, who
Kailasa,and under
son
classed
Name
he
as
VIDARBHA.
of
He
off to
and
flew
allied himself
him
as
raised
was
king.
A drama
friend.
by Rama
to
of
of Yidarbha.
Kundapur,"
about
Beder, which
It
by Rupa
The
it the
apparentlya corrup
KuT^ina-pura,the modern
was
capital
fortymiles
"It
is
name
of AmaravatL
east
"
The
VIDEHA.
acts
seven
and
VIDDHA-tfALABHANJIKA.
earlier than
in
See Maha-bharata.
adjoiningdistrict
thila.
him
embraced
of Ravawa
VIDAGDHA-MADHAVA.
domestic
quarrelbetween
of Lanka.
VICHITRA-VIRYA.
is weak
his seat.
from
received and
death
boon.
was
him
of Ravawa,
obtained
"
infant
an
This led to
kicked
Rama-chandra, who
the throne
commit
never
greatestextremity.
of
practices
tion
his
retired
is sometimes
name
on
is ascribed
the
among
with
cemeteries
below
of
lived
.A'/shya-snnga
(q.v.).A
His
of
seat
Tripati.
Betwa, which
the
was
The
languagesof
VIBHAJVDAKA.
from
aro
Jambhala-datta.
named
VETRAVATI.
hyas and
There
bodies.
author
an
hill which
modern
VETALA-PANCHAVINSATI.
the Vetala.
againbraided
the drama.
dead
animates
she
text.
VENKATADRI.
worship of
and
given an
of the
VENKATA,
the
355
avenged.
was
TA"VIDEHA.
It
statue.'
comedy of
probablywritten
was
with
corresponds
the modern
the
Tirhut
or
was
capital
North
Mi-
Bihar.
YIDHAT^/.
and
VIKRAMAD1TYA.
VIDHATRI"
356
'Creator.'
of
name
Brahma, of Yishmi,
of Yiswa-karma.
YIDURA.
of
son
Yyasa by
$udra
slave
who
girl,
took
the
the
war
he
sided with
the latter.
See Maha-bharata.
Ceylon,probablyAdam's Peak.
of pleasure
to
Fountain
YIDYAN-MODA-TARANGIYL
work
A philosophical
the learned.'
by Rama-deva, translated
into Englishby Raja Kali Knsh??a.
YIDYA-DHARI
YIDYA-DHARA
(fern.). Pos
(mas.),
the
of knowledge.' A class of inferior deities inhabiting
sessors
of benevolent
the earth and sky, and generally
regionsbetween
Indra, but they have
disposition.They are attendants
upon
chiefs and
kings of their own, and are representedas inter
intercourse with men.
They are
marrying and having much
and
also called Kama-rupin, 'takingshapes at will;'Khechara
Nabhas-chara, 'moving in the air;'Priyam-vada,'sweet-spoken.'
A
YIDURA.
in
mountain
'
"
of
'Forest
YIDYARAYYA-SWAMI.
YIDYARAJVYA,
The
capitalof
the
last
great
Hindu
It was
originallycalled Yidya-nagara,
dynasty of the south.
Madhaafter the great scholar and minister
cityof learning,'
vacharya,entitled Yidyarawya, forest of learning.'But in the
days of its glory the Yidya was altered to Yijaya, victory.'
'
'
'
Author
YIJNANEtfWARA.
of the law-book
called Mitak-
shara.
A
YIKARYA.
son
of Dhnta-rashfra.
A
YIKRAMADITYA.
at
Ujjayinl.
Gardabhila.
mencing 57
celebrated
He
is said to have
His
name
B.O.
He
has
was
been
a
been
Hindu
the
given to
son
the
king
of
who
reigned
king named
Samvat
era,
com
his
VIKRAMORVAS1"VINDHYA.
^ourt
illustrious
made
was
by
the
is uncertain.
established his
have
to have
brated
There
also has
AMOK
VIKR
are
told of him.
Northern
hero
the
editions and
many
father,Ikshwaku.
He
position
#akas,and
India.
and
the
He
the
cele
Theatre.
See Puru-ravas.
of
name
Hindu
to
is said
nymph.'
received the
of romance,
/Salivahana,
king of
datingfrom 78 A. D.
translations.
king of
of
gems
His real
driven out
called "aka
The
nine
great hero
his rival
era
"
is
by Kalidasa,translated in Wilson's
VIKUKSHL
He
an
VAST.
drama
He
authorityover
Dakhin, who
Nava-ratna,or
have
to
appears
357
succeeded
his
"asada, hare-eater.
'
'
sent
was
bride to
had
that Yimada
by
came
to his succour,
their
chariot,and
Kasyapa, and
Purawa
she
daughter
of
Yinda
fought in
the
explains
commentator
but
swayam-vara,
stopped
was
Daksha,
Garuc?a.
the wife of
was
YINDA.
and
repulsed the
mother
and
his unsuccessful
carried
VINATA.
his bride at
won
home
the way
on
youthful Vimada,
the
and
one
prince.
the
to1 the
According
Tarkshya or
Anuvinda
of
wives
of
Bhagavata
Garu^a.
jointkings of Avanti,
were
VINDHYA.
stretch
which
mountains
India,and
across
the
Madhya-desa or 'middle land,'
land of the Hindus, from the south,that is,theydivide Hindustan
to a
and according
is personified,
The mountain
from the Dakhin.
legendhe was jealousof the Himalaya,and called upon the sun to
divide what
revolve round
calls the
Manu
him
as
he did round
the
When
Meru.
sun
refused
the mountain
and
aid
upon
the mountain
to bow
and
easy passage
to
passedover.
But he
in its humbled
from
never
down
the
before
south.
returned,and
condition,far inferior
him,
and
afford him
an
It
obeyed,and
Agastya
so
the mountain
remains
to the
Himalaya.
YINDHYAYALI.
YIPA/SA.
The
through
name
the
his
suicide,bound
river
The
the
Eyas,
Hyphasis
Bibasis
or
sage
cords
with
limbs
threw
and
drown
river,decliningto
The
water.
Yindhyas.'
classical writers.
the
in the
dweller
The
"
See Devi.
wife of Siva.
YIPA#,
the Asura.
of Eali
Wife
YINDHYA-YASINI.
of
VIRADHA.
V1NDHYAVALI"
358
him,
himself
him
cast
into the
unbound
its bank.
on
(vipdsa)
of
Son
YIPKACHITTI
Kasyapa
and
Danu.
He
is chief
of the Danavas.
YlEA-BHADEA.
his
and
mouth,
son
or
having, accordingto
thousand
of
emanation
the
Yayu Purawa,
thousand
"
thou
feet,wielding a thou
sand
heads, a
sand
mace,
having
midable
in
; clothed
moon
dreadful
terrific,
shiningwith
crescent
eyes,
armed
capacious stomach and a vast mouth
The objectof his creation was
tusks,""c., "c.
with
to
for
stop
Daksha's
country, and
phanta
and
are
YIRA-CHARITA.
scribes the feuds
A
between
book
of tales
by Ananta, which
the descendants of Yikramaditya
de
and
$alivahana.
YIRADHA.
and
horrible
man-eating Rakshasa,
$atahrada.
boon
of
Ey penance he
invulnerability.He
mountain
peak,
had
obtained
is described
from
son
of Kala
Brahma
"being
as
the
like
man-eater, loud-voiced,hollow-eyed,large-
LakshmaTia
forest,when
seized
upon
he
and
Sita, encountered
foully abused
Sita.
The
and
brothers
him
taunted
proved
with
in
the
the
Daw""ika
brothers,and
their
arrows
that
VIRAJ"VISALA.
he
his shoulders,and
with
kill
his arms,
both
there
he
that
Kuvera
him
threw
to
Gandharva
assume
him
enabled
body
from
the
been
chil
beat
down,
He
him
the
Viraj,and
from
369), like
posed
typify all
to
half,all female
male
VIRATA.
The
present town
was
called
School.
The
him
"
created
(Purusha)sprang
(Muir'sTexts,v.
from Daksha,
of
50,
and
is sup
Brahma,
the
$ata-rupa,
; and
female
country
in the
princesand
great
in
the
Jaypur.
Its king
of Delhi.
It
was
war
and
was
in
disguise. They
son
of
killed
his court
at
he
againsthis enemies,and
services
great
commentary
the modern
of
vicinity
Raja Virata.
Draupadi lived
or
of
print.
ViraYa
of
is in
autho
by Mitra-misra,of
It is in the form
text
of Baira^
Raja
their side
half
Viraj himself
(See Manu.) One
half
male
A law-book
the Mitakshara.
rendered
the
forms.
Benares
the
his
divided
in her he
; and
sprung
creatures
VlRA-MITRODAYA,
rityin
have
to
Rama
that male
whom
Viraj,the
Aditi
from
Daksha
is said
Aditi
as
female
by
which
"
"From
Tfo'g-veda
says,
Viraj (sprang)Purusha
the
in
passage
from
"
of
creator
condemned
Viraj:
Having
with
became
(Brahma)
lord
who
was
half
male, and with the (other)
that I (Manu),
Viraj. Know
created,am
been
Rakshasa,
thus describes
parts,the
into two
of
beautiful person,
had
who
shape
to escape.
Manu
earth
the
arose
wras
VIRAJ.
on
they had
over
said
on
if
as
them
their
his burial
had
them
off with
ran
broke
They
dren.
caught tlicm,threw
lie
but
invulnerable,
not
was
3r9
fought
Drowa.
by
See
Matsya.
A
VIROCHANA.
Bali.
He
Virochana
acted
as
"
has
$iva, who
son
three
of
not
been
VISALA.
He
When
Also
eyes.
as
one
earth
the
to
was
of
milked,
See Pn'thi.
the
eyes.' A
of the
Rudras.
name
of
Also
Kasyapa.
VISAKHA-DATTA.
shasa,"
Deformed
father
Prahlada,and
the
VIRUPAKSHA.
Danava,
Danava,
Author
is said
to be of
of
the
drama
royaldescent,but
identified.
A
name
of the
cityUjjayinL
"
his
Mudra-rak-
family has
360
VISHNU.
VISHNU.
Hindu
triad
the
T^g-vedaVishmi
gods. He is a manifestation
through the seven
striding
enveloping all
and
three
of
manifestations
placesof
the
Yeda
is
he
littlein
sun
in the
regionsof
the
things with
explainedby
steps are
is not
second
and
as
and the
light fire,
lightning,
its rising,
culmination,and
"
the Vishmi
with
sun
steps,
three
He
In
has
times,but he
the
very
is called
and
this distinctly
indicates
unconquerablepreserver,"
which
he afterwards became.
great preserving
power
from
tioned,but
and
of the Purawas.
those
not
he
the Purawas
in
of
that
as
the
and is in
acquires new
attributes,
to the Yedas, but stillvery far dis
legendsunknown
vested with
tant
Vislmu
Brahmawas
as
These
"the
In the
of
the three
or
setting.
Indra.
with
of later
in three
beams).
denotingthe
"
common
firstrank
(ofhis
commentators
associated
occasionally
of the
is described
the universe
dust
god
In
Manu,
great deity.
is the second
the
In
is
name
men
the Maha-bharata
member
of the
triad,the
him
with
of the
the creation
of the world.
which
In
this character
is called Nara-
in
moving in the waters,'and is representedpictorially
form
human
on
slumbering on the serpent $esha and floating
the waters.
This, too, is the positionhe assumes
during the
'
ya?ia,
being from
in the
whom
Purawas
all
he
thingsemanate.
is the
the
supreme
In the Maha-bharata
and
and
Prajapati(creator)
god.
supreme
conditions :
That of
i.
As
or
such, he has three Avasthas
Brahma, the active creator,who is representedas springingfrom
a
"
lotus which
afloat upon
Avatara
or
the
grew
Vishnu's
from
the waters.
incarnate
destructive
power,
Maha-bharata, sprang
2.
Vishmi
form, as
in
navel while
he
himself,the
preserver,
Kn'shwa,
who, accordingto
from
his forehead.
3. $iva
a
But
sleeping
was
statement
though
or
in
an
Kudra,
of the
the Maha-
it does not do
generallyallows Vishmi the supremacy,
and exclusively.
There are passages which uphold
so
invariably
$iva as the greatest
of the gods,and representVishmi
as
paying
him homage. The $aiva Purawas of course
$iva supreme.
make
bharata
VISHNU"
362
'
whom
VA
VISRA
'
S.
'
worship;
men
'
'
Pltamweapons;'Padma-nabha, 'lotus-navel;'
the
bara, clothed in yellow garments ; Purusha, the man,
Purushottama, 'the highestof men, the supreme spirit;'
spirit;'
$arngin or Sarngi-para,carrying the bow $arnga ; Vasudeva,
'armed
with
five
'
'
'
'
'
'
Yajneswara,'lord
Author
VISEL/VU.
of
PUKAJVA.
VISHNU
in the
of sacrifice.'
Dharma-sastra
This
is described
and
lists,
"
as
Purawa
that
law-book.
or
stands
generally
in which
third
Parasara,begin
ning with the events of the Varaha Kalpa, expounds all duties,
its extent
to be
know
is called the Yaish?iava,and the learned
stanzas."
23,000
to
7000,
The
text
The
there is
and
is in
actual number
no
of
appearance
does not
of stanzas
any
amount
part beingwanting.
print.
series of Purawas
most
the
whole
the
closelycorrespondsto
Pancha-lakshawa
and
Genealogiesof Gods
Patriarchs,Keigns
tory). It comprehends
a
portionof
sobrietyand
them
and
extraneous
judgment,
and
all ; and
the
of
although
not
His
Manus,
it has
done
infused
so
with
of
its
and
importance." The
numerous
has
tion
been
whole
elucidatorynotes
publishedwith
work
has
by Wilson,
translated
been
and
additional valuable
second
notes
by
edi
Dr.
P. Hall
VISMAPANA
harvas,which
VI$RAVAS.
to
statement
'
appears
Son
Astounding.' The
and
aerial
cityof
the Gand-
disappearsat intervals.
of the
PrajapatiPulastya,or, according
of the Maha-bharata, a reproductionof half
VISWA-DEVAS-VISIVA-KARMA.
Pulastya himself.
By
named
Bharadwaja,
Irfavirfaor
god
of
wealth.
By
Vibhishana
Vishnu
had
and
Purawa
daughter
substitutes
as
Eakshasi
handmaids
Kumbhakarwa
of Khara
the Vedas
of men,
bestowers
rather
are
number, but
The
Pulastya,
being offended
Pushpotka/a,the
mother
of Eavana
three
and
Vibhishana; and
Surpa-nakha.
class nine
in number.
addressed
are
of rewards."
in
the
All
in the Veda
In later
gods.'
In
"
as
preservers
times,a class of
to the number
as
Eakii,
the deities of
exequialofferings.The
said
They are generally
vague.
followingis
him
of
'All
with
of himself
gave
recover
Tlio
account
favour
They
The
his
interested
particularly
them
Nikasha.
VLSWE-DEVAS.
they form
inferior order.
Surpa-nakha.
to
and
VLSWA-DEVAS,
KaikusT,
or
Ravarca,Kumbha-kawia,
for
the mother
of
Kuvera
Nikasha
named
Kesim
is that
Visravas,and
named
three sons,
Eakshasi
daughterof Sumali, he
and
r"rahmanl
363
deities
of
accounts
to be
and
in
ten
the
names.
list:
(i.)Vasu, (2.)Satya,(3.)Kratu,
(4.)Daksha, (5.)Kala, (6.)Kama, (7.)Dliriti,(8.)Kuru, (9.)
one
"
Puru-ravas, (10.)Madravas.
Eochaka
Hall's
or
Lochana
and
Two
Dhuri
others
Dhwani.
or
name
have
to
seems
of Indra
god, as
been
and
Viswa-karma
is described in two
god, who
has
Surya,but
the
in
who
all
knows
of time
the
it
In this cha
creative power.
great architect of the
and
wings ;
feet,who,
or
by
represents that
to
himself,and
all offered up
"
all worlds
and
their names,
these
In
(or shapes
father,generator,disposer,
the
to sacrifice himself
first of
to
"
arms
legendwhich
came
universe,and
as the one
hymns of the 7i/ig-veda
all-seeing
was
comprehensionof
vana,
course
This
powerful
any
epithetof
on
them) with
the
added,
Purawa,
See Vishnu
'Omnificent.'
an
originally
of
designatea personification
when
sometimes
VISWA-KAEMA,VISWA-KAEMAK
racter
are
hymns
also he
Nirukta
the
Viswa-karma,
in
beyond
is said
explainsthis
son
Sarva-medlia
and ended
himself."
sacrifice),
by sacrificing
In the Epic and
Purawic
periods Viswa-karma
is
of Blm-
(general
is invested
364
VISWAMITRA.
called.
so
He
generalartificer of
he who
who
made
the
revealed
the
mechanics.
the
is not
only
Twash/rt,and
but
great architect,
the
men
subsist,and
the
was
"
describes
Maha-bharata
of
him
whom,
eminent
of
and
lord of
artisans,
whose
on
deities,
the
"
as
he
thousand
formed
some
It
gods and maker of their weapons.
fieryweapon," and it was
Agneyastraor
science of architecture
or
Sthapatya-veda,
fashioner
who
is
the
The
arts,executor
gods,the
and
craft
god,they continu
allyworship."
is representedas having built
Eamayana, Viswa-karma
for the Kakshasas, and as having generated
the cityof Lanka
In the
the
Kama's
constructed
Nala, who
ape
the
bridgefrom
continent
Ceylon.
to
Viswa-karma
make
Purawas
The
unable
was
upon
The
fragments
of
Kuvera
of
war,
is also
cut
the
and
god
the
of
son
Prabhasa, the
"the
the
fell to
the discus of
"
formed
his
the
earth,and
these Viswa-karma
from
of
wealth,
of
weapons
the
the
representedas having
other
made
of
lance
weapon
Karttikeya god
gods." Viswa-karma
image of Jagan-
the great
natha.
In his creative
also has
He
'
'
the
but by
triya,
the
of
intense
celebrated
of the
son
of
is declared
of
and
the
called
Kausika"
Kusika
race,
himself
king named
authorities
in the
make
and
him
a
the
Hari-vansa
from
Gadhi-jaand Gadhi-nandana,
'
to be
Kusika.
son
Accordingto
"
descendant
of Gathin
or
of
so
son
descendant
Ksha-
Brahman
the
to
Kusika,
by lineage. Accordingto
descended
born
was
great J^ishis.
seven
sage, who
austerities raised
one
later
but
'
'
became
Viswamitra
'
he was
.7^'g-veda
Kusa,
designatedPrajapatL
workman
appellationsKaru,
Takshaka,
;
Deva-vardhika, the builder of the gods ; Su;
having a good bow.'
VLS'WAMITKA.
caste,and
is sometimes
'
woodcutter
dhanwan,
capacityhe
at
some,
Puru;
once
Gadhi
Viswamitra
of Gadhi.'
The
Pauwas
ia
story
VISWAMITRA.
Viswamitra's
of^
had
Gadhi
365
told in
birth, as
the Vislwu
Puruna, is that
daughter named
he gave in mar
whom
Satyavati,
of the race
of Bhrigu named
riageto an old Brahman
Tfcclilka.
The wife being a Kshatriya.her husband
desirous that she
was
of a Brahman, and he
might bear a son having the qualities
gave
a
her
He
also gave
dish of food
the
mother
her mother
dishes
had
he
prepared to
dish intended
the character of
with
son
which
to make
At
warrior.
effect this
the
object.
her conceive
of
instigation
the
these
superiority.Both
Viswamitra
Tftg-veda,
the
third
which
MamMa,
the celebrated
contains
times
ent
Purohita
the
if it did
stimulated
each
lence.
been
or
hand,
burnt
hundred
the
legend, eaten
one
up
their
sons
of Vasishflia.
having
On
the
accordingto
were,
Kalmasha-pada, into
by King
sagos
of vio
enmity
are
represented as
of Vasish/ha
sons
two
into deeds
breath
the
by
possessionof which
rivalry.The
their
carried
up
the
power,
cause
hundred
Viswamitra's
eaten
other
not
other,and
at differ
was
importance and
of considerable
cursed
or
of them
Each
Gayatri,and
verse
whom
for
births."
hundred
seven
Viswamitra
had
hundred
AitareyaBrahmawa
The
but
sons,
they should
elder
should
them
"
fiftydissented,and
possess
have
the
descended
in
abound
them
furthest
many
that when
he
him
the
make
them
cattle and
he
ends
states
cursed
adopted
sons
"that
his
eldest of his
Viswamitra
"
that
blessed
the other
their
and
progeny
from
tribes and
of the
of the border
most
VISWAMITRA.
366
commanded
he
kill
might
legend of
direction
Yiswamitra
having
to
it into blood
having turned
of
and
him,
another
in
flowed
has
Tlie Maha-bharata
Dasyus.
carried Yasish/ha
and
that
when
it
of
his
out
reach.
to Jamad-agni naturally
placeshim
relationship
Here the old animo
in the Kamaya%a.
in a prominentposition
He as a king
and Yasish"a
him
again appears.
sitybetween
most
hospitably
paid a visit to Yasish/ha's hermitage,and was
Yiswamitra's
offers
His
feast.
broke
resisted and
cow
Yiswamitra,
riorityto
the
the
to
latter
the
Brahman,
he
While
objectof becoming
desired to
was
to undertake
king
told
them
what
that
he
In
this condition
him,
he, takingpityon
raised
wife
demned
accomplishinghis
connected
with King
of
descendant
King Ikshwaku,
their father
had
seek
some
would
he
condemned
had
him
version
of
had
Satya-vrata,
of
citizen.
him
to
"
For
the
this
story
resort
to heaven
he
might
sons
other
him
to
his father
performanceof
to
of
means
become
and
bodilyform,
Yasish/ha.
abduction
banished
When
Yiswamitra,
in his
of
it to
being applied
declined.
is different.
attempted the
this
on
sons,
his
for
he became
accomplishinghis object,they
Chaft^ala.
infe
out
Yasish/ha,declared
priest,
to, refused
called
and
acknowledging his
His
bodilyto heaven.
hundred
and that priest's
impossible,
the
mouth."
perform a
were
order.
ascend
be
sons
in austerities
Brahman
This monarch
Tri-sanku.
and
by
and
engaged
was
defeated
Yasish^ha
between
of
own
by
blast of YasisMia's
was
humiliation
were
The
her
take
his "hundred
followed
cow,
dainties of the
attemptedto
and
cow,
wondrous
all declined.
were
by the
moment
which
in
submit
to
by the
fierce combat
and
long
had
in
to ashes
reduced
up
he
when
away
he battled for
when
force,and
but
immense,
were
all the
furnished
had
which
Kama-dhenu,
the
Yasish/ha's
to obtain
The
Tri-sanku,also
of the
him,
silent penance
and
young
con
for twelve
a
famine, and Tri-sanku
years." During his exile there was
succoured
and
supportedthe wife and family of Yiswamitra,
absence.
who were
reduced to the direst extremityin that sage's
VISWAMITRA.
3r,7
the end
being in want
and
Vasishflia gave
act
Viswamitra
sins.'
Tri-sanku,and
the
partook
of
name
him
might
of
her
flesh; for
Tri-sanku,guiltyof
'
the choice of
bodilyto heaven.
Tri-sanku in his father's kingdom,
of the gods and of Vasish^ha
ance
he
At
gratefulfor the
was
gave
of
tho
ascend
three
assistance rendered
boon.
He
Viswamitra
"
this
and
in
begged that
then
installed
spiteof the
he exalted the
by
resist
alive to
king
heaven."
mitra's
this
Viswamitra
the
the
was
Viswamitra
ashamed
birth
of his
he
had
He
years."
an
passion,and
"
dis
the northern
thousand
with
amour
the
"by
/S'akuntala.
of
austerities for
practisedsevere
the
allurements."
Viswii-
alarmed
so
result
the
length became
at
seduce
Apsaras to
and
succeeded, and
She
Menaka,
with
amour
the
and
Maha-bharata
The
the
nymph
Eambha.
result of the
The
is thus
told in the
the
gods,became
by
between
struggle
Eamayawa
"
reconciled
to
of
prerogatives
mitra,too,having attained
Viswamitra
Viswa-
Rishi.
Brahman
Brahmanical
the
and
Vasish/ha,being propitiated
Viswamitra, and recognised
"
Vasish/ha
rank,paidall honour
to Vasish/ha,"
nection
King
with
Dasa-ratha
the
to send
his
his guru,
as
prince obtained
and
Eama
son
of Eavawa
with
returned
the hand
who
Viswamitra
was
againstthe attacks
Brahmans
acted
It
Eama.
Viswamitra's
of
particulars
The
Eama
prevailedupon
the
protectionof
for the
and
con
his Eakshasas.
He
Ayodhya,
where
to
of Sita.
the
Viswamitra
birds,and
end
to
cursed
each
other
so
restored
the conflict,
compelledthem
them
to be reconciled.
that
they
were
turned
furiouslytill Brahma
to
their natural
into
put
forms,
an
and
VISWA-RUPA"VRAJA.
368
VLS'WA-RUPA.
a
'
Wearing
title of Vishnu.
YISWAYASU.
of
chief
Gandharvas
the
in
Indra's
heaven.
YISWESWARA.
celebrated
of all'
'Lord
Linga
YlTA-HAYYA.
"iva.
of
name
See
at Benares.
of $iva
emblem
or
The
Linga.
"
the
mere
of
utterer
word
of
the
Yeda"
the
.Z"g-veda. He
called
became
Rishi,and
the
was
author
founder
and
an
Gritsa-mada,
son,
of several
of the tribe of
hymns in
Haihayas
Yita-havyas.
YITASTA.
the
The
modern
classic
cordingto
end
of
the
Devi,
A
learned
Hindu
law
ac
Digest.
of the Benares
school
of
the
Mithila
print.
of the Benares
law-book
lived about
YIYADA-TAJVDAYA.
law-book
text is in
The
A
who
translated
lady.
by Yachaspati Misra.
by Chandeswara,
been
Colebrooke's
as
law-book
YIYADA-RATNAKAR
It has
known
YIYADA-CHINTAMAYI
school
of
code
last century.
ADA-CHANDRA.
Lakhima
days,
by Colebrooke,and is commonly
YIY
of later
Jhelam.
the
at the
lankara
Behat
Hydaspes, the
YIYADA-BHANGARYAYA.
by
Eishi
Brahman
His
(Maha-bharata).
highly honoured
was
and
Bhngu,
school
A.D.
1314
law-book
of the Benares
school
by Ratnakara.
YIYASWAT.
Used
'The
sometimes
perhaps for
YIYINDHAYA.
of Knahwa,
deshna, son
YOPA-DEYA.
about
the
bright one.'
thirteenth
the
The
sun.
(See Surya.)
firmament.
Danava
killed
in
battle
by
Charu-
See Maha-bharata.
grammarian
century
A.D.
of
at
Deva-giri,and
lived
wrote
the
Mugdha-bodha.
YRAJA
Kn'shwa
where
VYAKARANA"VYA
3/0
''
uttered
He
which
the
became
VAHARA-CHINTAMANL
bhur,which
word
this earth ;
became
which
this
bably intended
VYAKAKAJVA.
science of grammar
from very
of
grammar
Pamni
as
of
means
is the
Pamni
was
said to have
YYASA.
the
among
sake
own
The
Vedangas.
as
Hindus
a
science
acquiringor regulating
language. The
oldest of those
known
to
survive,but
grammarians who
'
and
authors
is pro
precededhimself. One
named
$aka"ayana,a portion of whose work is
been discovered lately.
An arranger.'This title is common
to many
old
but it is especially
applied to Veda-vyasa
compilers,
refers to several
of them
the
times,and
ancient
rather than
studied
carefully
has been
and
that
See Loka.
of the
One
'Grammar.1
became
added,
to
bhuvah,
arranger
of the
of
is also called
The name
is
$aswatas,'the immortal'
given also to the compilerof the Maha-bharata, the founder of
the Vedanta
philosophy,and the arranger of the Purawas ; all
these persons
being held to be identical with Veda-vyasa, But
this is impossible,
and the attribution
of all these works to one
person has arisen either from a desire to heightentheir antiquity
and authority,
from the assumed
or
identityof several different
of the Eishi
son
arrangers." Veda-vyasa was the illegitimate
and the child,
Parasara and Satyavati,
of a dark colour,
who was
was
brought forth on an island (dwipa)in the Yamuna.
Being
he was
called Kanlna, the bastard ; from his com
illegitimate
plexion he received the name
Krishna,and from his birthplace
he was
called Dwaipayana. His mother
afterwards
married King
his
work,
"
'
'
$antanu, by whom
battle,and
"Krishna
the
in accordance
the
two
he
had
two
The
sons.
elder
was
killed in
named
younger,
with
law
childless widows
two
descendants
sons,
YYAYAHAE
at his mother's
son,
Dhnta-rashfra
mention
of Yishmi
in different ages
and
of her
Purarcas
incarnations
school
had
died childless.
Vichitra-virya,
Dwaipayana preferred a life of religious
retirement,
but
The
she
of the
no
to arrange
and
-A-CHINTAMAJVL
by YachaspatiMisra.
Vichitra-virya.By
and
Pa?idu, between
Maha-bharata
less than
Brahma,
or
request,he
who
them
whose
fought.
twenty-eight Vyasas,
descended
promulgatethe
A
was
took
to the
earth
Yedas.
law-book
of the Benares
VAHARA-MA
VYA
YUKHA"
YAJXA-SENA.
YYAYAHARA-MAYUKHA.
law-book
Bcliool by Nllakan/ha
Bha//a.
YYAYAHARA-TATAYA.
of the Muhratta
Translated
by
work
modern
Borroduilr.
law
on
YADAYA.
celebrated
in which
race
of Yadu.
Kr/slma
The
but under
they led a pastorallife,
in Gujarat. All
kingdom at Dwaraka
At
him
birth
the
accord
is also called
Yadavas
born.
was
371
the
were
the time
of his
they established
Yadavas
who
were
perishedin it
present in that cityafter the death of Krishna
Some
it was
when
few were
submerged by the ocean.
absent,
perpetuatedthe
and
their
still claim
"Who
"
of hundred
hundreds
Son
YADU.
of the
by
curse,
and
his
his
from
thousands
race, and
Kn'shwa
not
lie
his father
the
paternal
Still he
districts of his
southern
father the
founder
dominion."
possess
and
born.
was
incurred
he
in consequence
mighty
"
decrepitudepassed upon
posterityshall
"Your
of ten
the Lunar
which
in
of
curse
$ukra, and
sage
received
Yadavas
Purawa
of the
in number
King Yayatiof
of the
line
Yishmi
the whole
tens
were
thousands
of
chiefs
shall enumerate
race, who
the Yadava
of
princesand
many
The
representatives.
its
as
which
The
descent.
asserted themselves
men
from
race,
kingdom,
prospered.
posterity
YAJA.
solicitation of
of great
Brahman
who,
sanctity,
the
the
at
earnest
millions
offer of ten
of
"
altar-born
kine, performed the sacrifice through which his
forth from the
children,Dhnsh/a-dyumna and Draupadi,came
"
sacrificial fire.
as
of
son
a
of Euchi
and
deer, and
According
to
was
the
sphere by Brahma,
husband
killed
of Dakshi/ia,
by Yira-bhadra
Hari-vansa
and
in
personified
Sacrifice
'Sacrifice.'
YAJNA.
made
he
raised
was
into
at
the
He
the
had
Daksha's
to
the
constellation
Purfirzns
the
head
sacrifice.
planetary
Mr/ga-*iws
(deer-head).
'
YAJ:NTA-DATTA-BADIIA.
episode of
the
Kamaya?za.
The
death of
It has been
An
Yajna-ilatta.'
by Ch6zy.
A
YAJ^A-PARIBHASHA.
YAJNA-SEXA
name
of
Sutra work
Drupada.
by
Apastambha,
YAJNA
372
YAJNAWALKYA.
WALKYA.
celebrated
to
sage,
whom
is attri
name
Yajur-veda, the
White
the
buted
posteriorto that
of
He
Manu.
was
discipleof
Bash-
kali,and
Janaka
Slta.
he
more
had
the
Brahmans, in which
supported,and
was
This
sage
tices
of
was
his
silencingBrahmans
at
the
of his
court
patron.
Brahman
his especial
adversary,but he
Vidagdha "akalya was
vanquishedhim and cursed him, so that his head dropped off,
and
his bones were
stolen by robbers."
Yajnawalkya also is
representedas inculcatingthe duty and necessityof religious
named
"
retirement
the
and
meditation,so he
is considered
paring the
world
for the
as
to have
helped in
preachingof Buddha.
and
wives, Maitreyiand Ivatyayani,
he
having been
He
pre
had
two
in
his
He
Yajnawalkya was a leader,if not the author.
ginatorand compiler of this Yeda, and accordingto
called
Vajasaneyi Sanhita,from
his
surname
the ori
was
some
it
Yajasaneya.
was
See
Veda.
What
share
patha Brahmawa
Yajnawalkya
and
Bnhad
had
in the
Arawyaka
production of
is very
the
doubtful.
$ataSome
part of them
may,
YAJUR"YAMA.
Smriti,or code of
The
walkya,
is
law
which
of
that
to
posterior
373
bears
the
and
Maim,
is
of
Yiijnapreciseand
name
more
and
Manu,
as
Mitakshara,
commentary
but
Bengal proper,
second
The
Like
this work.
there
even
century
it is in force all
it has
Manu,
The
Vn'ddha, perhapsmore.
has
lish
YAKSHAS.
have
no
considered
and
by Stenzler
supernaturalbeings
inoffensive,and
differ
Eng
attendant
to their
as
on
origin.
generally
are
'
Puwya-janas, good
called
are
so
into
See Veda,
Veda,
second
and
printedin Calcutta,
been
specialattributes,but they
very
as
as
Authorities
They
has
text
The
YAJUSH.
or
is received.
recensions,the Brihad
two
been
and
YAJUR
named
in
except
text-book
original
the
has been
A.D.
India
over
(cloudmessenger).
'
See Loka.
YAKSHA-LOKA.
YAKSHItfL
YAKSHI,
is
YAM
A.
god
of the
lie
Yarn!
named
son
in the form
hymn,
species. Another
it
to the
as
So
placewhither
Muir,
Dr.
"
as
is
stillto
having
some
two
by
are
do
insatiable
Yama
looked
some
the
race
; and
"
that Yama
the
to the home
born
perpetuatingthe
of
purpose
is
there
the femnlo
dialogue,in which
as
upon
the first of
was
men
He
world."
(celestial)
by
(follow)
be taken
cannot
which
their
own
paths
departed."
representedin the 11
punishment of the wicked."
with
the
"the
hymns
contain
of that Veda
no
is
lama
penal retribution.
as
is represented
He
object of terror.
of any
an
of
is nowhere
yet known,
extent
In the Yedas
our
Yama
prominent mention
Durgu.
of the departeddwell,
spirits
(the Sun), and had a twin-sister
departedto
now
are
having anythingto
far
says
the way
out
who
Those
"
away
says
found
who
hymn
on
of
Wife
2.
the
for the
died,and
was
imp attendant
These
their cohabitation
urges
or
of
pair,the originators
Vivaswat
Yamuna*
or
Pluto, Minos.
Restrained
the
was
that
demon
3. A female
Kuvera.
female Yaksha.
i.
such
dogs
with
four eyes
and
wide
nostrils,
YAMA.
374
which,
advised
to
said
wander
to
for the
to his
about
his messengers,
as
men
among
their
summoning them to
another place identified with death, and
a
of
purpose
the herald
bird
as
In
the
is the
Yama
epic poems
and judge
spirits
of Yaivaswata
of the
dead.
the
is sent
to
is
quarter,and
representedas
rides upon
to
noose
In
is described
as
of the
by Sanjna
soul when
lower
his
of
it
sending
of the
is called
the
the
Pitns
re
great
Yama
(Manes),or
its
guilt,or
is
regent of
Dakshinasa-pati.He
clothed with
with
mortal
follows,when
according to
form.
departed
there
from
just sentence
of
quits its
regions;
colour and
green
Sun
god
account
another
such
as
is the
He
abodes
buffalo,and is armed
red.
and
ponderousmace
He
a
his victims.
secure
the
the
to
earth in
again on
south
is in
(Manu). Mythologically
one
it is born
the
son
was
master, who
of doom."
and brother
(conscience),
he
doubt
no
Pura??as
lifted his
having
of his father.
She cursed
Chhaya, the handmaid
and
him
his leg affected with sores
but his
to have
worms,
and
cured
father gave him a cock which
picked off the worms
he is called $ima-pada,
the discharge. Through this incident
foot to kick
'shrivelled foot.'
Yama
several
had
wives,
as
Hemamala,
and Vijaya.
Su-sila,
in the lower
He
dwells
his
palace called
Vichara-bhu.
He
and
Chitra-gupta,
is assisted
waited
by
by
upon
recorder
his
his two
and
councillor,
and
chief attendants
or
custodians,Chanda
Maha-chanda, and Kala-pursusha.
Yama-dutas, bring in the souls of the dead, and
messengers,
His
the
door of his
Yama
the settler ;
sasana,
'
of
pati, lord
'
'
Dandl
death ; '
or
Kntanta,
Dawda-dhara,
'
terrible decrees ;
of
the
'
manes
$raddha-deva,'god
of
the
'
Pr
'
the rod-bearer
$amana,
'
Bhima'
'
Pitr i'
'
YAM
A- VAIVASWA
TA-YA
VA-KRL
375
There
is
Dharma-sastra
bears the
which
YAMA-VAIVASWATA.
The
YAML
Yama
as
of Vivaswat.
son
of Yama.
name
river.
Sister of Yama
(q.v.).
The
YAMUNA.
called Kalinda
river
(Sun). The
the Sun by his
daughter of
Yama.
Bala-rama,in
to him
come
in
him
great
that he
wife
of
Wilson
to follow him
that
thinks
is personifiedas
the
sister of
was
her to
upon
as
whithersoever
assumed
the
form
and
some
"
he wandered
human
legendprobablyalludes
the Jumna
from
of canals
to the construction
mountain
heed,he,
dragged her to
ploughshare-weapon,
him.
rises in
Sanjna. So she
called
inebriety,
which
river Yamuna
state
compelled her
and
Jumna,
ol
The
the
who
wrote
predecessors.See
YASODA.
Vedic
of the
Mrukta,
as
work,
he
lived
Yaska
hymns.
refers to his
Pamni, who
of
author
text
author of the
he
but
himself
before the
not
was
gloss
the first
refers to
several
Kirukta.
Wife
the cowherd
of
Nanda,
foster-mother
and
of Krishna.
YATUS,
forms,as
the
Yatus
Demons
YATU-DHANAS.
or
of various
evil spirits
In
dogs,vultures,hoofed-animals,"c.
or
Yatu-dhanas
though associated
with
were
distinct from
them, but
in
the
ancient
the
epic
times
Rakshasas
poems
and
named
are
they are identified. Twelve Yatu-dhanas
in the Vayu Pura??a,and
they are said to have sprung from
Kasyapa and Su-rasa, They are associated with the Dasyus,and
are
thought to be one of the native races which opposed the
progress of the immigrant Aryans.
YAVA-KRITA.
'Bought with barley.'Son
YAVA-KRI,
in order
of the sage Bharadwaja. He performed great penances
without
to obtain a knowledge of the Vedas
study,and having
Pura?zas
and
other
boons
treated other
sages
with
obtained
and
this
from
Indra, he
disrespect.He
became
made
arrogant.
love to the
YAYATI.
YAVANAS"
3;6
wife of
in his
sacrifice
performeda
anger
fearful Eakshasa
of his father's
Paravasu,son
Yava-krita
killed
who
father's
his
at
chapel.
recompense
the other
Arvavasu,
v. ). Mahd-bhdrata.
Eaibhya (q.
the Yavans
YAVANAS.
Greeks, 'Idovec,
of
son
"
The
The
Yavanas.
Turvasu, but
they
Macedonian
by the
PriyadarsIthe
always
frontier,and
Bactrian
or
tended
representthem
are
word
is contracted
of
the
tribes
doubt
no
of
that the
the
are
In the Bactrian
term.
with
be
can
writing of the
descendants
be
to
associated
there
Greeks
the
speaksof
who
Pamni,
Purawas
north-west
the
in
is found
term
Hebrew.
of the
to
and
Yona,
the
Yona-
term
about
B.C.
210."
The
Purawas
characterise them
and
"wise
as
the races
conquered by
eminently brave."
They were
among
them
shave their heads
entirely."
King Sagara,and "he made
In a later age they were
encountered
the Indus
on
by Pushpaand
his master
who
dethroned
took
mitra, a Mauryan general,
the throne.
In modern
has been appliedto
times the term
the Muhammadans.
YAYATI.
He
Nahusha.
the
the
The
fifth
had
two
of whom
former
Pauravas.
In
all
he
Lunar
born
of
the
had
and
Yadu,
race,
and
wives, Devayam
was
founders
respective
of the
king
and
son
SarmisMia,
five sons,
the
other
three
$ukra
would
took
consented
consent
to
thousand
to
to bear it.
transfer
All refused
resignhis youth in
years
restored his
spent
to
his
in sensual
vigour to Puru,
and
any
one
of his
sons
and
being
He was
of amorous
man
a
Druhyu, Turvasu, and Anu.
and
his infidelity
him
to Devayam brought upon
position,
of old age and infirmity
from her father, $ukra.
curse
curse
from
from
two
of
dis
the
This
who
under
Yayati, after a
renounced
sensuality,
pleasures,
father's favour.
made
him
his
successor.
is
storyof Puru's assuming Yayati'sdecrepitude
This
YUDHI-SHTHIRA.
378
YUDHI-SHTHIRA
The
the
mythologically
is the
he
Hindus
the
of
son
eldest
the
Dharma,
favourite
of
god
of the
one
princes,
justice. With
five
brothers,and
of
calm, passionless
judgment, strict
re
veracity,unswerving rectitude,and rigidjustice. He was
is
representedas
nowned
man
director,but
ruler and
as
not
as
warrior.
Educated
at the
of the
use
or
of his
court
with
Dur-yodhana expostulated
Paftdfavas went
the
in
Yuva-raja
Maha-raja
Hastina-pura,the
preferenceto his
in
own
long-standingjealousybetween
princesthen broke forth openly.
Kaurava
and
Paw^ava
the
of
the
naming
Dur-yodhana.
son,
for
came
Yudhi-sh/hira
selected
Dhnta-rash/ra
time
realm
the
to
heir-apparent
eldest
the
When
spear.
his
father,and
honourable
the
banishment
end
the
to
that
was
cityof
Vara^avata.
frustrated
found
were
for
it.
bodies
in the ruins
time
When
The
that
had
juniors to make
her
the wife of
become
Through
the
been
his
five
the
at
he
whose
in turn
no
one
believed
was
had
sons
perished.
Yudhi-
requestedby
desired
that
she
she had
prowess
should
been
won.
the decision
wife
common
his
of
of the five
that
Draupadi should
with the five brothers,passingtwo
days in the
of each,and that under pain of exile for twelve
separatehouse
years
it
five
swayam-vara,
brothers,was
her
their mother
wife,but
of their
and
woman
house, and
and
won
Arjuna,by
words
Bhil
of the burnt
eldest of the
sh/hira,the
Pawc?avas
the
Draupadi
of
the master
of the house
should
while
of the
Draupadi was
staying in it. The arms
family were
kept in the house of Yudhi-sh/hira,and an alarm
of robbery being raised, Arjuna rushed
there
to procure
his
while
Draupadi was
present. He thus incurred the
weapons
enter
pain
of
exile,and
to dissuade
family stood
him
at
towards
departed,though Yudhi-shftiira
of the
his
juniors in
Pam?avas
the
Indra-prastha,
from
the
endeavoured
of
positionof
exile and
rule of Yudhi-sh/hira
fatherless
a
father.
their establish
is described
as
YUDHI-SHTHIRA.
having been
excellent
most
and
379
The
Raja ruled
his country with great justice,
protectinghis subjectsas his own
round
sons, and subduing all his enemies
about, so that every
fear
of
without
man
was
war
or
disturbance,and gave his whole
mind
to the performance of every religious
duty. And the Raj a had
plentyof
rain at the
the
rich ; and
the
virtues
of trade and
increase
cattle.
prolific
were
no
liars,
no
proper
of
and
season,
the
Raja
all his
to
were
be
"
subjectsbecame
in the
seen
Every subjectof
thieves,and
floods,no
droughts,no
prosperous.
no
the
Raja
swindlers
pious; there
was
; and
great
harvests and
there
were
no
locusts,no
no
conflagrations,
foreign
invasions, and no parrots to eat the grain. The neighbouring
Rajas,despairingof conquering Raja Yudhi-sh/hira,were very
desirous
of securinghis friendship.Meanwhile
Yudhi-sh/hira,
acquire wealth by unfair means, yet
though he would never
prosperedso exceedinglythat had he lavished his riches for a
thousand
After
would
of his brother
the return
determined
diminution
no
years
have
ever
Arjuna
from
been
perceived."
exile,Yudhi-sh/hiru
his supremacy
by performingthe Raja-suya
with Jarasandha,Raja of Magaand this led to a war
sacrifice,
in consequence
declined to take part in it,and was
dha, who
to assert
killed.
and
defeated
The
dignitywhich
Yudhi-sh/hira
had
Sakuni, maternal
not
only a skilful playerbut also a
Dur-yodhana,was
dexterous
He
cheat.
challengedYudhi-sh/hira to throw dice
for fair-play,
with
him, and Yudhi-sh/hira, after stipulating
He
lost his all,his kingdom, his brothers,
began the game.
uncle of
himself, and
Draupadi
his
wife,
sent
was
for
all
as
of
a
became
whom
and
slave
When
slaves.
refused to come,
Duh-
rage,
Yudhi-sh/hira's
but
Draupadi was
When
interfere.
of what
his
sons
sense
slave,and he forbade
the
old
right acknowledged
Bhima
and
that
his brothers to
he came
passed,
he
had acted wrongfully,
had
of
sent
Draupadi
and
her hus-
YUDHI-SHTHIRA.
380
bands
imploringthem
away,
yodhana
another
was
wroth,
very
to avoid
game
and
the
induced
condition
the
war,
had
forgetwhat
to
passed.
Maha-raja
Durallow
to
con
years, and should remain
cealed and undiscovered
during the whole of the thirteenth year.
The game
was
played,and loaded dice gave Sakuni the victory,
go into
exile
the PamZavas
went
should
so
rendered
service to
panions from
band
for thirteen
of marauders
had
made
them
prisoners.
and
of Vira/a
into the
entered
of
that
service
of the
Yudhi-
Eaja.
and
private companion
teacher
of
of exile
term
was
concluded,Yudhi-sh/hira
their
shfliira invited
pura.
war
but
Krishna
overruled
was
given
in
as
At
cowardice.
the
the
his
representativeto
death of
used
science
work
version
him
makes
instigationof Kn'shwa
to
the
withdraw,
not
distin
Maha-bharata
of the
guiltyof downright
he compassed the
of
by conveying to that warrior false intelligence
his son
Aswatthaman, and his character for veracity
the truth
to warrant
would
not
allow
him
of the
to tell
reconciled to
His
representation.
dead.
wards
Bhima.
the
He
retreated
from
con
tellinga lyingtruth in
Aswatthaman, and informingthe fond father
on
Hastina-
of Drowa
death
was
Yudhi-
for peace
did
great battle,but
The
soldier.
Wheeler's
Mr.
PaWavas
negotiationsfailed,and
as
to
envoy
by Krishwa.
fought in
guish himself
was
to go
an
the
to
NotwithstandingYudhi-shftiira's longing
desired
then Yudhi-sh/hira
began, but even
Yudhi-sh/hira
the
peacefulrestoration
position. The
former
sent
fight with
that
Aswatthaman
Kama,
and
after
not
Krishna
interposed.
After
and
him
YUGA.
Krishna
over
was
to
was
Dlmta-roslifra
He
other sufferers.
many
with
throne
great
asserted
Aswa-medha
he did what
and
and
G fun
The
death
their way
to
great feelingin
as
ruler under
the
the nominal
of
the
There,after an inter
by performing the great
Krishna
lives of
Dwfirakfi and
at
the
Pa/w/avas,and
Yudhi-shfliira
his
successor,
Himalayas
the
The
Swarga.
well
raised to the
was
from
the
world.
they resolved to withdraw
appointedParikshit,grandson of Arjuna, to be
and the five brothers departedwith
Draupadi to
on
had
ho could to
limn, as
king,and
acting as
great disin
Dhrita-rfishfra.
King
sacrifice.
he showed
sorrow
made
was
he
pomp,
old
of the
supremacy
val,he
king,but
clination
fallen
saluted him
38 r
the
closingverses
had
of
the
Maha-bharata.
with
See
Maha-bhfirata.
Yudhi-sh/hira
the Vishwu
but
mother's
YUGA.
Purawa
son
named
by
are
years
son's
name
and
the
Yaudhovi.
An
preceded
and is followed by
its Sandhya or twilight,
equal length called Sandhyansa, portionof
Yugas
the
makes
period called
another
period of
each
being equal
twilight,'
by
Yaudheya by
four
of the
in
of these ages
is
'
to
number, and
gods :
Each
one-tenth
of
their duration
the
Yuga,
The
is first computed
12,000
YUGA.
382
But
year of the
360
3600
360
2400
360
1200
360
Total,
forming
years,
Two
thousand
Maha-yugas
night and
or
between
invented
No
Maha-bharata.
it
Rig, but
the
epic.
In
Hanumat,
the
did
duties
work
the
learned
made
by
tention,no
castes
8,640,000,000
the
four ages
make
years
no
the
has been
days
described
monkey chief,and
Kalpa
at
that
from
the great
of
length by
description
abridged :
"
righteousnessis eternal,when
age in which
languish nor
was
Manwantara.
or
system of chronology
in
are
people decline.
men,
There
wish.
The
is the
not
Maha-yuga
this
Knta
4,320,000
fullyestablished
was
followingaccount
The
432,000
boundless
practically
1,296,000
864,000
of Brahma.
day
or
so
1,728,000
period called
the
of men,
years
ISTo efforts
obtained
was
by
their
mere
no
hatred, cruelty,
fear,affliction,
jealousy,or
alike
were
con
envy.
in their functions
adhered
to
truth, and
ceremonies.
dependent on
righteousness
with holy acts and a varietyof rites. Men
in
devoted
were
Sacrifices
their
prevailed
acted with
to
an
object
and
gifts,
from
a
longerdisposedto austerities and to liberality
simplefeelingof duty.
In the Dwapara Yuga righteousness
diminished
was
by a half.
were
The
no
Yeda
others
fourfold.
Some
Ceremonies
the
became
were
decline of
celebrated
in
goodnessonly few
studied
men
one,
and
some
adhered
none
Yedas,
at
all
ways.
From
to truth.
"When
great variety of
men
four
and
from
fallen away
diseases,desires,
goodness,many
assailed them, by which they were
caused by destiny,
calamities,
men
had
YUGAN-DHARA"YUYUTSU.
severely
afflicted
desiring
heavenly
Kali
the
practise
to
offered
bliss
austerities.
sacrifices.
Practices
such
fatigue, faults,
Thus
Others
declined
men
general
Kn'ta
Yuga
ceased.
Yedas,
extent
of
works
of
Calamities,
diseases,
they
their
decay
their
frustrates
decline
and
declines,
righteousness
When
the
the
by
the
to
revolve
decline.
and
sacrifice
anger,
ages
remained
enjoined
of
as
the
As
also
people
rites
and
righteousness,
prevailed.
righteousness
Yuga
only.
one-fourth
weak,
driven
unrighteousness.
through
In
and
383
fear
and
the
motives
grow
Muir,
aims.
"
i.
144.
the
In
regarded
only
of
born
the
which
in
began
in
the
legend
his
father.
born
city
king
represents
YUVA-KAJA.
no
fixed
"
in
in
four
was
Dwapara
Other
Kn'ta
the
pas
Yuga
was
existed, and
alone
that
Treta."
the
the
thou
two
measure.
that
thousand
Panjab.
dwell
people
vicinity.
A
is
Brahmans
be
to
YUVANA"WA.
dhatri.
in
and
there
thousand,
indicate
YUGAN-DHAKA.
ing
life
there
Yuga
age
an
as
Kshatriyas
of
Maharbharata
the
of
sages
Kali
the
In
sand.
three
Treta
the
in
years,
duration
the
of
this
Solar
the
and
by
heir-apparent
The
king.'
'Young
Man-
of
conceived
being
as
son
father
race,
to
throne.
A
YUYUDHANA.
A
YUYUTSU.
On
and
the
the
eve
joined
world
prastha.
of
the
he
the
son
of
name
of
Dlmta-rashfra
great battle
Parafavas.
established
Satyaki.
he
When
Yuyutsu
by
left
the
Vaisya
side
of
the
Yudhi-shfliira
in
the
kingdom
handmaid.
Kaurava-
retired
of
from
Indra-
SANSKRIT
386
An
ja
a-
-any
Kama.
INDEX.
Arushi
"
Anara/iya,
Arvarivat
Anavaratha, 69.
Andhaka.
Andhaka-ripu
Arya^Devi.
Ary aman
Aditya.
Asam"Siva*
296, Vajra.
Andhaka-
Asaras
arta
313.
Kusa-sthali.
"
"
"
vn'shm
Andha-tamisra
Anenas
Anenas
Angadi
Ash^a-karwa=
Dlrgha-
PrithL
Angaraka
Angirasa
Anila, 69.
=
Asita-danshif
Kama.
Mangala.
Brihaspati.
Asitanga
Ketu.
313.
Asphujit
Hanumat.
"
Amu,
"
An-uru
Anuvaka"
Aptyas
A ra/iy
346, 348.
"
77.
Aswinl
Brahmawa
"
-ka nda,
"
Ramay
Patala.
Atikaya
Rava?ia.
Atithi, 313.
/S'yavaswa.
Sandhya, 313.
Atithi-gwa
"
Kama.
Auchathya
Arha-pati
Arish^a"
Gandharva
=
Saha-deva,
187,
313.
Yama.
Aurnavabha
106.
Dlrgha-tamas.
Audumbara
Surya.
Divo-dasa.
Atma-bhu=
Indra.
Arish"a-nemi
Sarawyu.
73, 75,
"
Atala"
a wa.
Aravin, 69.
Archananas
190.
Asvvins.
"
As wins
Trita.
"S'ani.
Yayati.
Dadhyanch.
"
"
Aparanta.
"
"
Tri-murti.
"
Aswamedhadatta, 70.
Aswa-medhika-parva,
Aswa-pati Savitrl.
190.
Vasu.
"
Amta
A^walayana
Veda
Aparita
Rakshasaa.
Anusasana-parva,
"
Aswa,
Aruwa.
Asrama-parva, 190.
Asra-pas Ztekinls.
Asra-pas Rakshakas.
Asrik-pas Rakshakas.
Asuras
Anupama
Loka-pala.
Anuratha, 69.
Anusaras
$ukra.
Asruvindumati
70.
Arha
Bhairava.
"
Asmaka,
"
Ardra
Makara.
Vasu, Vayu.
"
ra
Aslesha-bhava
"
Ara
57.
Sapta-sindhava.
Asi-patra-vana Naraka.
"
"
Animishacharya
Brihaspati.
An jan a, 313.
An jan a
Loka-pala.
Hanumat.
An janey a
Ansa
Aditya.
Apa
Asiknl
Brahma
Angada.
"
Anga-raja=
Anili
346.
"
tamas, Kama,
Anila
(two), 313.
Anu,
Champa,
"
Rakshasas.
Pa^z-ini.
Ash^adhyayi
Ash^aka
Galava, Veda
Ayus.
"
Anga
Andhaka.
"
Naraka.
"
Pulaha.
"
Avatara
"
Aurvasiya Agastya.
Dhruva.
Auttanapadi
Avantis"
Haihaya.
"
"
Sapta-sindhava.
Arjikiya
"
Arka-sodara"
Avara
Aruwa
Avastha
"
Aru?ti"
A ruwoda"
Loka-pala.
Jalayu, Sampati, Surya.
Nachiketas.
Manasa.
Devi.
"
Vishwu
Ayana-ghosha
Ayana
"
"
360.
Radha.
Narayawa.
34.
Brah-
SANSKRIT
Ayodhya-kancfa
Ramayana.
"
Ayoni-ja
Ayushman
Ayutayus"
INDEX.
BharatI
Sita.
70, 313.
Bhargava
Bhaskara
70.
"ukra.
Surya.
Surya.
Bha^a
Narayana
Bha^ojl Dlkshita
Bhaswatl"
"iva.
70.
Bharga-bhumi,
Babhravi=Devl.
Babbru
Saraswatl.
Bharga,
Uttana-pada.
"
387
Ve?ii Sanhara.
"
Barfava-mukha
Baefavanala
Bahikas"
Aurva.
"
Aurva.
"
Sakala.
Bahu"
Bhauma
Aurva.
Babu-dara
Bhavanl
Bahugava, 69.
Bahuka, 313.
Bahulaswa, 313.
Bhela"
Bahu-salin
Bhidira
Yoginl.
Vajra.
"
(two), 69.
Bhima-sasana
Bhisha?ia
"
Yama.
Bhairava.
"
Bhishma-parva, 191.
Krita-varman.
Bhoja
Bhoja-ka^a Rukmiu.
"
Bhima.
"
69.
Dhainvantari.
Bhimaratha
350.
Balaja river,62.
Bala-kawda
Ramayawa.
Bal aki
Gargy a.
Balandhara
Devi.
Bheruwda
Veda
"
Kama.
Bhavanmanyu,
Bhima.
Bahvrzchas
Mangala.
Bhava-ja
Vajra.
Siddhanla-
"
kaumudi.
"
Ballala
Bhoja-prabandha.
Bhima, 187.
"
Ballava=
Bawa-bha^a
"
Bhramari
Kadambarl.
"
Devi.
Bana"
Tripura.
Dlrgha-tamas.
Bashkali
Yajnawalkya.
Bhadra"
Utathya.
Bhadra-soma
Ganga.
Bhadraswa
Dwlpa, Jambu-d.
Bhaga
Aditya, Daksha,
Banga
kra.
"
Bhrigus
Bhumi,
"
"
Pushan.
34.
Bhumi-ja
"
Kn'ta-virya.
"
Sita.
Mangala.
Bhumi-putra
Bhuta-nayakI
77,
Bhuvana
Viswa-karma.
"
Bhagavad-gita,
Siva..
Bhagavat
Bhagavati Devi.
Soma.
Bhagnatina
BliaimI
Damay aiiti.
Bluijamana, 70.
Bliajeratha Ikshwaku.
Brabmanaspati
Bhakti
Brabmani
82.
Bindu-sara"
Brabma
Brabmadikas"
"
Narada
Pura/ia.
Satya-bliama.
Bhanumat
Satya-bliama, 313.
Bharadwaja, 69.
"
"
Bharajti
"
llahu.
Bhararal-bhu
bu-d.
"
Twash^r/.
Main's.
Veda
veda"
BrahmanBrahmastra"
Brabma-
Su-parnas.
"
351.
Aswatthaman.
varaba
"
Brabma-
varta.
vidya"
Brahma-vn'nda,
Brahma-
Rahu.
Bharata, 69.
Bharata-varsha
Ghritaclri, Ni-
"
kumbha.
"
Narada.
Brahma-datta
Bhanu
Maurya.
Blmgu.
Brahma"
Devi.
"
Dwlpa,
Jam
Brahmi"
Atharvan.
57.
57, Saraswati.
Brt'hadaA'wa, 313.
vai-
SANSKRIT
388
BnTiadbala,
Chy
313.
Varaha
"
B/v'hat"
avana
313.
Mada.
"
Parana
"
Dwipa.
Surya-kanta.
Dahanopala
Asura.
Daitya
Daitya-guru /S'ukra.
"
Nil-
Purawa.
Bnhaspati"
Chitrangada.
"
Pawc?ya.
"
Dadhi
Arjuna, 187.
Jfo'shia.
"
Mihira.
Manu.
"
Naradlya
rada
Chola
Chunchu,
Maurya.
Brihaduktha,
Bn'haj jata ka
Bn'han-nala
Jara-sandha,
70,
"
Br/han-Manu
Chitra-vahana
Satya-bMma.
"
Bnihadratha
Bn'han
Chitra-sikha"idinas
313.
Brihad-bhanu
INDEX.
"
="
D aivata
Prithl.
Nirukta.
"
Aditya, Viswa-devas.
Daksha-ja=DevI.
Garu^a.
Dakshaya
Pawini.
Daksheya
Daksha
Dharma-sastra.
Brahatkshatra, 69.
Buddha, 26, 38, 68.
"
Chakora"
Chakra
Chakra-vac^a.
"
Lokaloka-
Champadhipa
Chanchala
Dakshinasa-pati
Dala, 313.
Dama, 77.
Damaru
Kama.
Mi^ra
Danava
Yama.
"
Chandeswara
Vivada
"
Ratna-
Asura.
"
Dawc?a-dhara
Yama.
Rakshakas.
Dandasukas
kara.
"
Chandra-bhaga
"amba,
"
Sapta-
Da?^^l=Yama.
Dantakura,
sindhava.
Chandrabhanu
"
Chandra-chuc^a
Chandramas
Satya-bhama.
Darpaka
Bhairava.
Daruka
Chandra-
"
Chandra-sekhara
Chara
gupta.
Chaturvedas
Chhaga-ratha
5 7.
Pitre's.
"
Devi.
Ravawa.
Satya-vati.
Ja"ayu, Maurya,
"
57.
Varna.
"
ja
Da^a-ratha
"
Arya.
Dasa-nandini=
"
Chatur-vama
^atyaki.
"
Dasa-kandia
Dasa
162.
Kama.
"
Dasa-bhu
Siva.
Mangala.
Devi.
Charak-puja
Charvl, 174.
Chatur-anana
Brahma,
Chatur-bhuja Vishmi.
Chatur-mukha
Brahma,
Agni.
Dasarha, 69.
Daseyi Satya-vati.
=
Dasma
Dasma-varchas
Dasra
Dasyu
Chhidaka
Dattaka"
Magha.
Datteya=
Indra.
Vajra.
Chhinna-mastaka
=
Devi.
Garurfa.
"
=Pushan-
Pushan.
Chhala, 313.
Chirfid
Hanumaii-
"
Chanluwc?a, Devi.
"
Chanda
"
Vaj ra.
"
Damodara
Chanda,
na.
Yama.
/Siva.
"
Dambholi
Laksliml.
Yaj
Devi"
Bn'haspati.
Sapta-sindhava.
Chakshu
Dakshiwa
Chakra-vala,
Chakshas
Dakshina"
Chakra-vartl.
"
Pamni.
Dakshi"
Chandra-ketu.
Arya.
Deva-bhuti=
Deva-brahma=
Ganga.
Narada.
SANSKRIT
Dcva-giri Bhagavata
"
45,
Maya,
Yudhi-shtfhira.
"
Deva-kshattra,
69.
Devamirfhusha,
70.
Deva
mitra
Dcvana
Drisana
Chan-
Chandrika.
drika, Snm'ti
Saraswatl.
Dcva-nagarl"
Devauam-piya
Asoka.
DrtdhatwB,
Dattaka
BhaWa"
Dirgliayus Markanc?ejTa.
"
"akalya.
389
Vopa-cleva.
Dcvaka
INDEX.
313.
Virochana.
Dri'slnulwatl
Jarita.
"
Drona-parva, 191.
Dru-ghana
Devantaka"
Druhina
Deva-pati=Indra.
Druhyu
Dugdha
Deva-rata
69, 313.
Du^-saha
Jayanti.
Ekalavya.
Dundu
Meru.
Dcva-parvata=
"
Deva-sena
Deva-sravas
"
Devatithi
Deva-vardhaka
Devika
Dhanaka
Krzta-vlrya.
36.
69.
"
Dhanus
"
Dhanwantari
Dhara
Viswa-karma,
"
Nidagha,Yudhi-sh"hira.
"
Dharawi
Narayana, Haris-
Nara
"
Dhaumya
Dhishana
"
Dhy
"
69, 313.
"
313, Visvva-devas.
Vasu.
|=Karttikcya.
Dwadasaksha
D wai-matura
Dwaita
Ganesa.
Madhava.
"
Kusa-stliall.
Gawesa.
Var"a.
"
Trita.
Dwita"
Bala-rfima
"
41.
"
Dyotana
Dyumat,
Dy umay
Ushas.
69.
Agni.
San
1=
Ekasrmgas
313.
Niti-manjari.
jna.
Titris.
"
Trita.
Ekata"
Viswa-devas.
"
"
Viswa-devas.
ushitaswa"
Dull vis
Dwadasa-kara
Dyava-p7'tthiviDyaus.
Manu.
Dhuma-ketu
Dlnvani
Dushyanta, 69.
Bn'haspati.
Dhruvasandhi,
Dhuri
Mudgala.
"
Dharma-^astra.
Dhn'sh^a-ketu
Dhruva"
Devi.
"
Dya Dwiveda"
Ushas.
Dyaus
Tri-ja^a.
"
"
Durga-puja
Dwivida
jna
Dhriti
Vasu-deva.
Dwi-ja
cliandra.
Dhrishta,
59.
as.
Narmada.
"
D wi-deha
Dliarawi-suta=Slta.
Dharma-
"
Dwaraka
Lakshmi.
"
Dharma
Vaibboj
Dwipa.
"
"
Vasu.
"
Brahmri, 59.
Brahma,
Dur-vasas
70.
"
Bralima-
"
varta.
Drona
Devaiiika, 313.
Kavawa.
river
3.
Briliaspati.
Dilipa, 70:
Dimbhaka
Dina-kara
"
Hansa.
Surya.
Ga bhastiman
Surya.
Bharata-
Gabhastimat"
Dwlpa, Patala.
Gada"
Angada.
Vislutu 361.
Gada
Asvrina.
Gadagadau
(;;ula-yitmi Kainu.
varslia,
"
Dlpaka=Kama.
Kusaiabha.
G adhi"
Dirgha-klhu, 313.
Dirgha-tamas" 13haraclwaja,Usij.Gadhi-ja
=VUwftinitra.
=
69.
Gfulhi nandana
SANSKRIT
390
Garuc?a.
Gaganeswara=
Gaganolmuka
Gajanana
Gaja-vadana
Gana-nayaki
Gawa-parvata
Ganda-
vaha
Mangala.
Tri-murti.
Guhya
Gupta-chara= Bala-rama.
"
Devi.
Hala,
Satya-vati.
madana
Kula
"
Bahu.
"
Haimavati
Vayu.
Gandha-kali
Haihayas
Kailasa.
Gandha-vati
Gandha
INDEX.
parva-
Devi.
41.
Hala=
Bala-rama.
Bha^a
Halayudha
Hansa-vahana=
tas.
Gandharva
Bharata
"
varsha,
Hanushas
Hara-5ekhara=
Gandharvas,
Hari-chandana
Gandharvi
99.
Sornada
"
Urmila.
Harita"
Gardhabila
Harsha
"
Vikramaditya.
"
Kala-yavana.
Garga
Gargya-balaki" Ajata-satrn,
Dharma-^astra, /S'yala,
Gargya
Yayati.
Garhapatyas" Pitrzs.
"
"
Gatu
Gandharva.
Gauri
Mandhatrc*.
"
Gautama
Gavalgana
Gavalgani
"iva
Gaya
"
Hatake^wara
Hema-mala
Heramba=
Purawa,
Yam
"
a.
Ganesa.
Hima-pa/if/ara Loka-palas.
"
Nava-ratna.
Dwipa
Dwipa.
Gonardlya
Patanjali.
Go/iikaputra Patanjali.
Gopa
Gaupayanas.
Kautuka-sarvaswa.
Gopl-natha
Gotama
K^'pa.
"
"
"
"
Abhidhana.
"
Bhagavata
"
Agastya.
"
Grahadhara
Angiras.
Chandra
Alambusha.
Glsh-pati= Br^haspati.
Go-karwa
Aparanta.
Gomati"
Sapta-sindhava.
Go-medaka
tfarn-
Patala.
"
Havishmats"
Hira
Go-meda"
Kali-
Mem.
D wipa.
"
"
ba.
Hemadri
Vikramaditya
Hastina-pura Bala-rama,
Hema
"
"
dasa, Nava-ratna.
Ghalotkacha
Ghnta
Chyavana, 75.
Dwipa, Jambu-d.
Haryaswa" Galava, (three) 313.
Hari-varsha
} =Sanjaya.
Gha^odbhava
Pancha-vnTcsha.
"
299.
"
Ganga.
"
"
Kr^'pa.
"
57.
Haya-griva, 36.
Hayas, 162.
Haya-siras Aurva.
Revanta.
Haya-vahana
Garu^a.
Garutman=
Brahma
Harita, 313.
Ganga-ja Karttikeya.
Karttikeya.
Ganga-putra
Sapta-sindhava.
Ganga
=
Abhidhana.
Rakshasas.
=:
Dwipa.
"
Lakshmi.
Dwipa, Jambu-d.
Hiraw-maya
Hirawya-kasipu, 37, ^isu-pala.
Hirawyaksha, 37.
Hirawyanabha, 313.
Hladini
Sapta-sindhava.
Hradin
Va jra.
"
"
Hraswaroma,
313.
Huta-bhuj
Agni.
Hutasa=Agni.
=
Dhruva.
Graha-raja Surya.
Granthika=Nakula,
Ichchha-vasu
187.
Iddumati
"
Kuvera.
Aja.
SANSKRIT
I jya
Brihaspati.
Ikshu
INDEX.
Jambu-nadI
Dwlpa.
Ikshwakus
Tryaruwa.
Ila" Su-dyumua.
Janaka
Ilavila, 313.
Jaras"
"
Dwipa,
"
Jarfi
Gandha-mfi-
Janit-karu"
Jaritari"
Jasuri
Jata"
Haihava.
"
Bhiirata
varsha.
Indra-dwlpa
Indra-pramati Mawe?ukeya.
Indra-prastha, 186.
"
"
Indrawi
Matrt's.
"
Indrasena
sena) Nala.
(
"
"
"
I*anI=Bevl
Kuvera.
Jata-vedas
Prasanna-Ra^hava.
Jaya-dhwaja Talajangluu
Jay a
Yog in I.
Jaya Yudhi-sl^hira, 187.
Jayad-bala Saha-deva, 187.
Jay anl
Jayantl.
Jayanta Bhima, 1 87.
Jayantl /Sukra.
Jayasena, 69.
Jaya-sena Nakula, 187.
Jhajhodaii Satya-vatl.
Rakshasas.
"
Krishna
Jliash;"inka=: Aniruddha.
Sankliya-kari- Jihma-yodhin
"
ka.
Bliima.
Jinmta, 69.
=
Devi.
Indra.
Jishnu
Jiva
Ja"ad-dhatr" Devi.
Jagad-gauii= Devi.
Jagad-gauii Manasa.
Jagad-isa" Hiisyar;iava.
Jagan-miita Devi.
Jagan-natha, 62.
Jagan-natha Tarkalankara
vada Bhangiirwava.
Jahanaka
Maha-pralaya.
"
Br/haspati.
"
Jnana-kawf/a
Veda
"
345.
Pldia-sthana.
Jwala-mukhi"
Jyamagha, 69.
Jyotir-lingam Lingam.
Dhiu ta-samagaJyotir Iswara"
"
ma.
"
Vi-
69.
Rfihu.
Kabandha"
Kachchhapa"
Kadraveya"
Kadvat
Dwlpa.
Jaladhi-ja Lakshmi.
tara
Jala-kan
Vfiyu.
Jala
"
IsMpachas
Jahnu,
Agni.
Jaya, 313.
Jaya-deva
Ishma=Kama.
Iswaii
Vajra.
"
Isa-sakhi=
Jarita.
"
Indrejya= Bn'haspati.
Indu-ja=Narmada.
Kama.
Ira- ja
Ira vat
Airavata, Arjuna, Ulupi.
Iravatl
Pri'thi,
Sapta-sindhava.
Iswara
Astika.
Kavasha.
Iiulra
ithila.
/S'amba.
Lakshmi.
"
Indira
Jara-sandha.
"
Jarasandha-jit Bhinia.
daua, Jambu-dwlpa.
Ilusha
Sapta-sindliava.
Yajiiawalkya.
"
"
Janaka-pura
"
Ila-vrtta
39'
Nidhi.
Kadru.
Ka.
"
"
Kaka-dhwaja
"
Jala-murtti
Kala
Siva,.
5iva, Bhairava,
N'i^wa-dcvas,
Jala-pati=Varuna,338.
Kalakeli
Jambha-bhedin
Jambhala-datta"
vinsatl.
"
Vetala
Vania.
Kama.
"
Kalanganl
Jamltha.
Aurva.
Pradvunma.
Kakudmatl"
Satya-vatl.
Pancha-
Kalanjaii^DevI.
\'iiadha,
SANSKRIT
392
Kalankura
Kansa.
Kala-purusha
Kalas"
Kapala" Bhairava.
^iva.
Kapala-malin
Yama.
"
INDEX.
Pitns.
Kalasi-suta
Agastya.
Kala-sutra"
Kapila Loka-palas.
Kapi-prabhu
Kapi-ratha
Kapiseya Kapi^a.
"
Naraka.
Kala-yavana
167, /Syala.
"
Kali-Nala.
"
Kalichi"
Yama.
Kapi-vaktra
Narada.
Kall-gha"" Prtha-sthana.
Karambhad
Pushan.
Kali- karaka
Karambhi,
Kalinda
Narada.
"
Karbmi
Kalindi, Yamuna.
"
Kalindl-karshawa
"
"
"
Kama-charin
Garuda.
Kama-duh
="
Rakshasas.
Kardama
Angiras,
"
Karewu-mati"
Kari-mukha=
Karma-kawrfa
=.
Devi.
"
Karnikachala
Devi,
Kalika
Pu-
Mem.
Karpura-manjari
Raja "ekhara"
Karpura-tilaka Yoginl.
"
"
Kamala
Kama.
"
Nirnaya
"
Kamala-yoni
Kamana
Karshwi
Lakshmi.
KamaLakara
sindhu.
Brahma.
"
Karttikeya
Karu
Kama.
"
Kalika
Pu-
Kraun
"
cha.
Viswa-karma.
"
Karur
Tlrtha
Kamarupa
^alivahana.
"
Karusha
Danta-vakra,
"
Manu.
Kasa, 69.
rawa.
Kama-rupin
Kamayus
Vidya-dhara.
"
Kama-sutras
Vatsyayana.
"
Garu^a.
Bala-rama.
Kam-pala
Kamya"
Priya-vrata.
Kawcfa"
Veda
348.
=
Kandasara
Kanina
Veda
348.
Karwa,
al so
Bharata
"
Kama.
jana
Kanka^Yudhi-sh^hira,
=
Kantaka
Amba.
Kasiraja, 69.
Ka^yapa" Gandharva.
Katyayani
Devi, Yajnawalkya.
Kaumarl
Karttikeya.
Kaumudika
Yoginl.
Rakshakas.
Kaunapas
Dasaratha.
Kausalya
Kaushitaki
) Agastya, Lopamud=
"
Vyasa.
"
Kausikl
187.
Makara.
Kama.
sakha
mawa.
Kanya=Devi.
/^atapathabrali-
ra.
Devi, Satya-vatl.
Kauftlya Chawakya.
Kauveri, 174.
Kavi
karwa
Chaitanya,
pura
Chandrodaya.
=
"
"
varsha,
Dwipa.
Kausitaki
Kan
"
Indra.
"
Kanrfika"
Ka^erumat
Kasi"
Kami=Rati.
Kanwa
345.
Surya.
rawa.
Kantu
Veda
"
Kama-moil
77.
Ganesa,.
Karma-sakshi
=Rati.
Daksha
Nakula.
Kama-dhenu.
Kama-kala
Kama-patni
Kama-priya
Kamakhya
69.
Devi.
rr
Karburas
Bala-rama.
Kavi^/Sukra,
Kavy
5ukra.
"
Swadha.
SANSKRIT
394
Kusika,
INDEX.
Maha-chanda
74.
Ku-tanu
Kuvera.
Kuthumi"
Mahamari
69.
Dharma-sastra.
"
Lakhima-devi
Chandra.
(author)
"
$arada-
tilaka.
Lalita-vistara
Vishwu.
Mahandeva
Maha-padma
Maharajika
Hanumat.
Maha-raurava
Nanda
S"n-
kha.
Mahasuri
Blmgu.
Vmva-devas.
313.
Mangala.
Loha-daraka,
Loka-chakshuh
Naraka.
Maha-vlrya
Maha-
Naraka.
Lokakshi"
313.
Patala.
Maha-vlchi"
Surya.
Dharma-sastra.
192.
Devl.
Mahatala"
Loha-sanku,
Chandra-
Naraka.
"
Mahaswat,
"
"
Ga??a.
"
Maharoman,
Dharma-sastra,
"
Lohita
Loka-palas,Nid-
"
Maha-prasthanika Parva,
D wipa.
"
Lochana
Siva, 296.
"
Gawesa.
Lanka-dahi=
Linga
Naraka.
"
gupta.
Gawesa.
Lambodara
"
Patala.
"
Maha-padma
Gathas.
"
Lamba-kama=
Lavawa
maya
hi.
Lakshmi-pati
Likhita
Devi.
Maha-naraka
Vivada
"
Lakshmawa
Devi.
Maha-maya
Maha-
Laghu
313.
Maha-kalI=Devi.
Dharma-sastras.
Kuvalayaswa,
Yama.
"
Mahadhnti,
Sanjna.
Surya 313.
virya
Maheswaii
Devi.
=.
Maheswari"
Matr^'s
.
Loka-mata
Lola
Lakshml.
Mahisha-mardinlrr
Lakshml.
Lopa-mudra
Mahishmatl"
Agastya.
"
Rava?ia.
Mahi-suta=
Mangala.
Agastya.
Maitra-varuwi=
Mada
Varuwani.
Madambara
Makara
Nidhi.
"
Loka-palas.
Madhava
Jaiminiya.
Sarva-darsanaMadhavacharya
sangraha.
Makara-ketu
Madhavi"
Mamata
"
"
"
Madhu
Galava.
Lavawa.
"
Devi.
Kama.
Malaya-gandhini
Mai
in!
Vi^ra
"
Yogini.
"
vas.
"
"
Madhu
Mathura, 69.
Madlm-dipa= Kama.
Bala-rama.
Madhu-priya
"
Madhu-sudana
Madhu-vana
Kai^abha.
"
Mathura.
"
Madhyandina-sakha
"
"
Madravas
Viswa-devas.
]Maha-bhadra"
Mah
"
Mana=
Bhaira
Pitn's.
"
Manu-sanhita.
Manda^^ani.
Mandakini
Manda-pala
Manasa.
Mandara,
Mandara
Ganga.
^ukra.
va.
Kavya
Agastya.
Manavas"
Magha-bhava
"
kasa.
Kadambari.
"
Bha^a
Manasas
brahma??a.
Madira
Mamma"a
"
Jarita.
36.
"
Pancha-vn'ksha.
Pra-
SANSKRIT
"esha.
"
Mani-chaka"
awi-dwlpa "esha.
Mani-giiva Ku vera.
"esha.
Mam-mandapa
Mam-pura"
Arjuna 23,
Mitra
Mithila"
"
Babhru-
viihana.
Chhaya.
Kama.
Mitrasaha
^Devi.
Mr-id u, 70.
Soma.
--
Mri'ttikavati
Marttawrfa"
"
"
Aditi.
Manila
"
Hanumat.
Mulaka,
Mar
ut
Diti.
"
wan
Chamuwc/a.
Yoginl
Uparichara.
Murari
Murari
NaYaka,
Maudgalya
Mauryas
"
Nidhi.
Chandra-gupta.
) Anargha RfigMisra,
Matangi
313.
Ketu
"
Mura
Matsya
TNTatsyodari Satya-vati.
"
Vishwu
Yayati.
Matali"
Mfi tall"
Devi.
Mur?f7a-mala, 299.
Muni, 106.
Indra.
"iva.
Muflffa
Hanumat.
Bhoja.
"
Kuma.
Mukunda
Mftrkam^eya.
Mukta-kesi
ISTaruts.
Marut-putra
Maruts
Sapta-sindhava.
"
Mnkawc/a"
Muhira
(two), 313.
Marud-vmlha
Maruti
Mitrodaya.
Kalmasha-pfula.
"
jam
Yogim.
Markanc?eya
Angiras.
Maru
78, Va-
Nirai.
Mrtgftnka
Agnishwattas.
"
Mar
Vira
"
Mridtim,
Savarni"
=;
Daksha
Mrida,
Mano-ja=Kftma,
Marlchi
Aditya,
"
Mitra-misra
Mara
Su-bo"lliinl.
runa.
"
Maim
Swarga.
"-
Mitakshara"
Chanclra-kanta.
395
Misraka-vana
i, 47.
Mani-bhitti
INDEX.
"
"
Mtirmura
Kfim
Devi.
Muni,
Mudgala.
Asoka, Chandra-gup-
Mu
sal a, 41.
Mu
sail
"
\
a
hava.
ta.
Mausala-parva,
Nabhaga,
Nabhaga"
191.
Pfttala.
Maya"
Nabhas,
Maya, 189.
Maya-suta
Manu.
313.
Nabhas-chara
Kama.
313.
Vidya-dhara.
^shabha.
MayI=Kftma.
Nsttii"
Mayn-raja=KuTcra.
Nabhi-ja=Brahmi, 58.
Mayus
Medas"
Nadi-deha"
Kai^abha.
Nadi-ja-Bhlshma.
Medhatithi"
Naga-dwlpa
Dwlpa.
Asanga.
Mcdhtivin, 70.
Indra.
Megha-vahana
Mohatnu"
Sapta-sindhava.
"
Mokalfi,
Mekala'
Mckala-kanya,
Mcna"
Aparna.
Mcru"
Nandi.
Kin-naras.
Jftshabha.
Minakshl"
Knvcra.
Mlnaratha,
313.
"
Bharata-va^ha,
Naga-kuwrfala,299.
Naga-malla" Loka-pala.
Naga-natha,
Naga-nathesa,
Nagantaka
Naga-pa.?a"
Nagas
"
Java.
Gariufa.
\'aru;/a.
Gandharvas,
Janainc-
INDEX.
SANSKRIT
396
Nir-vreti,69.
Nagnajit,162.
Naigama"
Naighan"uka
Nishada"
Soma.
Daksha
Nakshatras"
Naktancharas
(King)
Nisumbha
313.
Devi.
"
Nitala"
313.
41.
Pn'thi.
Nishadha
77.
Rakshasas.
Bala-rama,
Nisa^ha"
Nirukta.
"
Nakshatra-natha
Nala,
Nisakara
Nirukta-
Patala.
Nalini"
Sapta-sindhava.
Niti-ghosha Brihaspati.
Nanda"
Nidhi.
Niti-sataka
Panrfita
Nanda
"
"
NandinI
127, Kama.
Dillpa, Vasish^ha.
"
Nandivardhana,
Draupadi.
Rakshakas.
Nri'chakshush, 70.
313.
Nr^ga
Dh?^'shta-ketn,Manu.
Nrt-jagdhas Rakshakas.
Nr^'panjaya,70.
Parasu-rama.
Nyaksha
Nyaya-bhasha Vatsyayana.
"
Dharma-sastra
Naradlya
Nitya Devi.
Nitya Manasa.
Nitya-yauvani
Nri-chakshas
Utathya.
"
Bhartri-hari.
Indra
Nandana"
Narada
Ml-
Dattaka
Vaijayanti.
Vishnu, 361.
mansa,
Nandaka
"
"
"
Na
rada.
Nara-Narayawa
Badari,
"
Dam-
"
bhodbhava.
Narantaka
Havana.
"
Nara-raja
Ogha, 163.
Kuvera.
Oshadhi-pati
Soma.
Nava-ratha, 69.
Narayana, 78.
Nari-kavacha,
Padma
Padma-lanchhana
Manu.
Padma-nabha
Narishyanta
Nasatyas A^wins.
Navarchi
Mangala.
N ay aki
Yogi ni
Netra-yoni India.
=
Padma
Pahnava
Nichakru,
70.
Pa
Nidhana"
Nidhi.
"
Nidhi.
"
313.
Paila
"
vati
Vishwu.
Manasa.
Pahlava.
"
Indra-pramati.
"
Pai^hmasi
Devi.
D harm
"
a-sast ra.
.
"
Nidhi, 174.
Nighna
Paladas
Prasena.
"
Nikara"
Palalas
Nidhi.
N ikash
Nikash
atma
Nikumbha
Panchali
as.
jas.
Bhanumati,
"
Nilakantfia
Bha^a
"
313.
Vyavahara
Nimi
"
Bala-rama.
Janaka,
Nimisha
"
jara
Pancha-vinsa
"
Prauc^ha
mawa.
Vishwu.
Panchayudha
162.
Pawrfya,
"S'ani.
Pangu
Pankti-grlva Ravawa.
Garu^?a.
Pannaga-nasana
Pansula
Khaiwanga.
70,
Kshemaka,
Na-
"
Panthana
"
Draupadi.
Draupadi.
kula.
N ir-
Kshemaka.
Nimi.
Niramitra,
Nidhi.
Nila-vastra
Rakshakas.
Panchami
Mayukha.
Nila"
Rakshakas.
Palankashas
Pisitasan
"
Rakshakas.
Amn'ta.
Nir-rtti" Loka-palas.
Parania
"
"
Paramesh^a
Naraka.
Tri-murti.
=
Brahma.
Brfih-
SANSKRIT
Parangada
Paran-ja
Indra
"
I'uravani
Ardha-naii.
Prabh"sAUkJL,
Paripatra
Prabhasa"
Paucha-vn'ksha.
"
Kula-parvatas,
"
313.
302.
Satya-bhani;i.
Vasu.
Prachetas"
Pariplava,70.
Soma
"
I'rablifiiiu"
Paravrit, 69.
P"rij"taka
397
Prahhlkani
127.
Karttikeya.
"
INDEX.
Varuna.
Prachiiuibarhis
Prachetas,
"
Parivlta, 57.
Prachinvat
Pariyatra" Kula-parvatas.
Par n^sa,
B h o ja.
Parshati=
Draupadi.
Prachyas" Chaudra-gupta.
Praghasas Kakshakas.
Prag-jyotisha Aditi.
Parsh
Praharshana
"
nl
Kunti.
Parushm
Sapta-sindhava.
"
Parushya
Parvan
Pasa
Indra
"
127.
"
22.
"
"
ja
Pai
Prati-vindliya,
96,
Vasu,
Pratyusha
Pravlra, 69.
Preta-raja Yama
"
188.
Vuwa-kanna.
Pnshadaswa,
313.
Pn'thu-laksha"
Champa.
usha
Usha.
Prlti-j
Bala-rania.
Priya-madhu
Vidya-dhara.
Priyam-vada
Daksha
76, DhruPriya-vrata"
Vajra.
javana.
Siva.
"
Purii-ravas.
"
Pitris.
"
vana"
Pinaka
Prati-shdiana
Pn'thu-sravas, 69.
Bala-rama.
Plieiia-valiin
Pi
Swiilia.
"
"
348.
Indram.
Phenapas
Pinga^Devi.
Pingala" Loka-pala.
va.
Pulaha"
Kardama.
Pitabdhi^Agastya.
Pulaka=
Gandharva.
Pitha"
338.
Pulakanga" Varuwa
Pulastya Dharnia-sastra.
Pisuna
Narada.
313.
"
Paunrfraka, 168.
Pavaka"
Agni.
Pavamana
Agni.
Veda
Pavamanya
351.
Uddhava.
Pavana-vyadhi
Pavani"
Sapta-sindhava.
Pavi
Vajra.
Phala
Veda
"
Pratibandhaka, 313.
Pratibhanu
Satya-bhama.
Pratikshattra,70.
Prati-margaka Saubha.
Pratipa "antanu.
Kalaka.
Jambavat.
Prasusruta, 313.
Prasuti"
Swadha,
"
Ni vata-kavacha.
Manu.
"
Pauloma
Prahlada"
Prasna
Pimipata Arjuna
Pa.su- pati "S'iva.
Patala, 37.
Paulastya Kuvera.
Budha.
Prasenajit Jamad-agni,
"
Pauloml
"
Prasena"
Siva, 299.
Pasa-bhrit
Varuwa.
69.
"
Prausu"
Rahu.
"
Sa-
varyta.
162.
Pldia-sthana
Kalika
"
Yama.
Pura?m.
Pitri-pati
Am/'tta.
Ply usha
Asoka.
Piy adasi
Plaksha-dwipa
Dwipa.
Plakshagii Sapta-sindhava.
Playoga" Asanga.
=
"
"
"
74, Kalaka.
74, Indra
Puloma"
Puloman
"
Puw/arika
126.
Dig-gaja, Loka-pfi-
"
las, 313.
Puwt/ra
"
Dirglia-taina^.
PuNya-janas
"
Kiua-^thalL
398
SANSKRIT
INDEX.
Rakshaka
Purandara
Kakta-danti=DevL
"
Indra.
"
Puruhotra, 69.
Purukutsa, 106, 313.
Purumilha
Syavaswa.
"
Puru-ravas
Viswa-devas.
"
Purva-ganga
Narmada.
As wins.
Pushan-"
Pushan,
Pushkara-dwipa
As wins.
337.
Dig-gaja, Katy
Pushpa-danta
Loka-pala.
ayana,
Kama.
Pushpa-dhanus
Pushpa-giri Varuwa, 338.
Kama.
Pushpa-ketana
Yavanas.
Pushpa-mitra
Kama.
Pushpa-sara
Pushpotka^a
Kutsa, Visravas.
Pushy a, 313.
Put
Manda-pala, Prt'thi.
"
"
"
"
Rama,
Ramana,
Puti-mrt'ttika
"
Naraka.
Kama.
Vidvan-Moda.
"
Ayus.
D \vlpa, Jambu-
"
"
Rasatala"
Patala.
Rasayana
Rasmipas"
Garuc/a.
Pitrz's.
Rata-naricha
Kama.
Rathantara-kalpa
Brahma
"
Sapta-sindhava.
"
Rathaviti
/S'yavaswa.
Ratha-yatra Jagan-natha.
Rathl-tara
Angi ras.
Kuvera.
Ratna-garbha
"
"
"
Bhogavatl.
Ratnakara
Put-kari"
SaraswatL
Ratna-sanu
Ta"ic?ava.
Vivada
"
Meru.
Ratna-varshuka
"
Ratri-charas
Pushpaka.
Rakshasas.
"
Raghu.
Raghu-pati
"
Rai vata
Kusa-
"
thali.
126.
India
Raja
Kuvera.
Raja-raja
Yayati.
Raj arshis
246.
Rajas Purima
Bala
Raja-^ekhara"
Ramayawa
"
"
"
Pawc?ava.
Prachanda
Devi.
Raj asi=
Raja-suya, 186.
Kailasa.
Raj atadri
Rajata-dyuti Hanumat.
Raji Ay us.
=
"
"
Rajo-gnna
Raka
Raudraswa"
69, Glm'tachl.
Rauhineya
Budha.
Raurava
Ra
wa.
"
"
Tri-murtL
Vi^ravas.
Vai-
varta.
Rathastha
Put-kari"
liaga-vrmta Kama.
Bha^acharya.
Raghunandaiia
Daya Tatwa, Vyavahara Tat-
dwl-
pa.
"
"
87.
Rantinara, 69.
Rasa
Sapta-sindhava.
"
"
Game/a
Rakshasas.
Rakta-vlja" Devi
Dwipa.
"
Varuwa,
"
Rakta-pas
Ramyaka
Pushkara-srajau
Pushkara
Rakta-paksha
Rambha"
57.
Kuvera.
="
Rama-deva
77.
Pushkara,
Asura.
"
Rakshasendra
"
Naraka.
"
vawa
"
Ve da vati.
Ravawa-hrada
Ravawi
Manasa,
"
Ravawa.
"
Ravi-nandana
Su-griva.
"
|Jamad-agni.
ReZ'ka,
Reva,
Raivata.
Revata,
Reva
"
Kama,
Jfo'bhu"
^ibhuksha
Ribhus
"
Eicha,
Jfo'chas
Rati, Narmada.
Kuniaras.
"
Indra.
As wins, Twash^n'.
70.
Angiras,
labhanjika.
"
.K/chlka"
Galava.
Viddha-^a-
SANSKRIT
INDEX.
399
.E"iaiii=DevL
Sainhikeya
J?;ju-kaya Karttikeya.
Jj/ijishaNaraka.
.Kiks" Veda
346.
J?mantaka
Mangala.
.Riksha
69, 70, Kula-parvatas,
Samvararai, -K/shi.
/Sainyas Garga.
.Rita,313.
5akam-bhari
.K/tadhwaja, 69.
72/teyu" 69.
A'itujit,
313.
"Sakari
/STikini
Rochana
Visvva-devas.
5akra-dhanus"
Budha.
/Sakra-dhwajotthuna"Indra
"
"
"
Rodhana
Rohml
Agni,
"
"
Haris-chan-
Indra
Kalika
^aktri"
Para^ara.
Dur-yodhana, 69,
Chandr.i-gupta.
"
"
Tilaka.
Yayati-charitra.
Rukmi?ii
Rupastra
=
Madhava.
Garuda..
"amana
Yama.
Rakshasas.
Ash^avakra.
"
/S'amruitaka
Kama.
Samanta-panchaka
Bhairava.
Sama
69.
Diksliita"
Raja
"ri Dama
Sabha-parva,
"achl"
nartaka,
Vajra.
/Sambha
191.
Sada-gata
"
^amblm
Loka-pala.
Vayu.
"
313.
Vedavati.
^ami-garbha
Sadaswa^^iva.
Sfunin, 70.
Sadhyas.
Sahasra-kirawa
Surya.
Samnati
Sadhya"
Sahasraksha
Sahasra-nama
Sahasranika
Sahish?m"
"
"
Vishnu
361.
Udayana.
Pulaha.
Kula-parvatas.
Saindhavas"
Jayad -ratha.
Saliva"
^aineya^Satyaki
Kratu.
"
Samudra-chuluka
Indra.
"
"
/Saml.
"
Sampratfipana
Dlnlrta-
Charita.
"
Sambhuta,
Kutsa.
Sada-dana
Parasu-
"
rama.
313.
Rushadgu,
Naraka.
"
"Salmalin
Samanga
Aruwa.
Vidagdha
Ruruka,
"
^amanl-shadas
Kama.
Maurya.
"Salmala-d\vipa D"vl]"a.
Jamad-agnijRe/mka.
Rumanvat"
"Sali-5uka"
Salottarlya Panini.
^alya-parva, 191.
69.
Lakshmi.
"
Pawini.
"
"Salmali
Rislii.
186.
Nandi.
Sr^ngara
127.
Karttikeya.
Salatura
"
127.
Purawa.
Bhairava, Daksha.
Rukmakavacha,
Ruru"
Pratwakhya.
Lanka.
5alaiikayana
Rula-parvatas,Samvarana,
Rupa
Devi.
SiiYivfihana.
Sakyas
Rudrawi=Devi.
"
Naraka.
Madra.
"
Akuti, Yajna.
Rudra-deva
Rumra
Sakakola"
*Sakala
"Sakuni
Bha^a"
Rudra
"
5akta"
dra, 313.
Ruchaka, 69.
Rudra
Draupadi.
tfaka-dwipa Dwipu.
^akti-dhara
Rohitaswa
"
Swarga.
Sairindhrl
"
Rohit, 57.
Ruchi
Sairibha
jSakhalu-sakha"
Budha.
"
Rahu.
"
Samudraru
"
Samudraru
Sainvarta"
A^Mstya.
Sotu-bandlia.
Tiinin.
69
Samvara"a,
Samvarana
Naraka.
"
Kuril.
Dlianna-sastra, Ma-
SANSKRIT
400
Samvarttaka
Bala-ra-
Aurva,
"
Sarisr/kta
Jarita.
"
/Sarkara-bhumi
ma.
Sanaka
Loka.
"
Sananda
Sanat
"
Loka.
"
Samgi-pani,
Brahma.
Sanat-kumara
Loka.
"
"
Sanhara
Naraka.
Sarva-kama
313.
313.
"
Sarva-medha
^arvawl
Dlkshita
Devi.
Tr i-m
"
Sarvatraga
Pradyumna-
"
Viswa-karma.
"
Sar vatma
"
urti.
Bhlma.
"
Sarva-varman
"
Ka-tantra.
Saryata Chyavana.
/S'aryatiHaihaya.
/Saryati Manu.
69.
/S'asabindu,
S'asa-dharman
Maurya.
Sasartu
Sapta-sindhava.
Saslyasl Syavaswa.
"
"Ku^a-dhwaja.
"
"
( Dharma-^astra.
| yishnu"
36l" Nidhi.
/S'anklianabha,
313.
Brahmana
/Sankhayana
"
"
Brah-
mana.
"
"
Sankshepa
/S'ankara
/Sanku
/S'ankara-vijaya
"
V.
Vyasa.
"atadyumna, 313.
Nava-ratna.
"
^tshya-5rmga.
a
Pan
"
cha-vrik
sha.
Bhishma.
/Santanava"
Viradha.
"
/S'ata-kratu
Kama.
"
/Satahrada
Sansara-guru.
Santan
"aswata, 313.
^aswatas
Sannati, 69.
/Santa
Bhlma.
"
/Sani-prasu Clihaya.
San jay a, 313.
Naraka.
San jIvana
vijaya.
Sankasya
Dig-gaja, Loka-
"
JSitu-parwa.
Devi.
Sarva-mangala
Ganesa, Ja"ayu.
*bankha,
Sarva-bhauma
Sarvakama,
Sanhatimva,
"ankara
"
Maha-pralaya.
"
"
pala.
Sarvaga
Sanhata
Bhairava.
"
"
Sarojin Brahma.
Sarparati Garuc?a.
Sarpa-sattrin Janamejaya.
Sarpis Dwlpa.
Sarvabhauma, 69.
=
Sandhya-balas Rakshasas.
Sandhya" Kalika Purawa.
)
Sandhya,
Yuga"
Sandhyansa, J
Panchajana.
Sandipam, 166
San gata
Maury a.
Sanhara
Patala.
"
^arngi-deva" Sanglta-ratnakara.
Jarita.
ka
/Sarngi
Sarngin,
Samyati, 69.
Sani
INDEX.
"Satananda
Satamka,
Indra.
Gotama.
96.
(two), 70, 188.
/Satanika
/Sata-parwa" /Sukra.
"Satarudriya""iva.
Santati, 69.
/Santi-parva,
191.
Sapta-jihva Agni.
=
^ani.
Saptarchi
=
5ara-bhti
/Sarada
Saras wati.
/Saradwata
Saraswatl
vana
Kn'pa.
(river)
"
"
Nan
Brahmavartta.
disa
.
Sarayu, Saryu
"
"
Sati=Devl.
Kavasha.
Saraswati"
^ara-
"
Karttikeya.
^atatapa Dharma-6rastra.
SatI
Angiras, Daksha.
Sapta-sindliava.
PraSatra-jit, ) Jambavat,
Sattrajita,j
seiia, 167.
Madhu.
/?atru-ghna
5atrujit,69.
"
Sattwa"
Parana.
SANSKRIT
402
Sn
Harsha
Srl-kantha
Sn
Naishadha
"
Charita.
Bhava-bhuti.
"
Daya
Sangraha.
$ri-nandana
Srmgara-sataka
"n'ngara-yoni
Parvata=Sii
Sn
Sihlana
Bhartri-hari.
"aila.
"ruta
(two),313.
$ruta-deva
"isupala.
tfruta-karman, 96, 188.
Sruta-klrtti,
96, 188" Kma-dhwaja.
"ruta-soma, 96, 188.
Srutayus, 313.
"
Stamba-mitra
Jarit
"
Veda
/S'unaka
191.
Gandhari, 5akuni.
Su -bandhu
Gaupay ana.
/S'ubhacliara
Yogini.
^ubha-danti
Loka-palas.
"
"
"
Aniruddha.
"
"Subhangi
Rati.
Subhanu
Satya-bhama.
"
Subhasa,
S ubhas
Su-mana
waras
Snchi,
313.
Dh
"
-sa
Indra-dyumna.
Sagara.
Devi, 87.
"
tfumbha"
Su-mitra
Dasa-ratha.
"
/S'una-hotra
Gntsa-mada.
"
"
Pi iris.
"
Sundara
Misra
313.
/S'uchi^Agni.
D
"
Abhirama-ma?^L
Sunitha, 69.
^isu-pala.
Su-nitha
Suniti
Dhruva.
"
ilip
a.
^unga
Suim'ta
Suddhodana
Suparswa, 313.
Vaibhra
Suparswa
ja.
Su-pratika Dig-gaja,
palas.
/S'ura,
70.
wa
"
"
Su-deshwa
"
Sudha-hara
Pushpa-mitra.
"
Dhruva.
"
Garuc^a.
Su-parwa=
Kapila.
Dlrgha-tamas.
"
Garuc?a.
"
Su-dhamvan
Su-dhanwan
Sudha-pam
Sudhavats
Madras
jR^bhus, 313.
"
"
Viswa-kar
Dhan
in
wantarL
Pitm.
Abliira.
"
fi.
^ura"
Sura
Sura
Kunti.
Dwipa.
"
VaruwanT.
"
Sudyumna, 69.
Suhma
Dlrgha-tamas.
Suhotra
(two), 69.
^urabhlras"
Su-hotra
Surangana
"
"
Su- jcata
"
stra.
Kabandha.
"
"
Su-mati
arma
"
Dutangada.
Su-dakshi
Dama.
"
Su-naman,i62.
Su-nanda
YoginL
Sunaya, 313.
Sundara-kawc?a
E,amaya??a.
313.
Su-bhafa"
Kaikasi.
"
Su-mati
"
Su-bhadra
GHtsa-mada.
"
Su-mali
Sthapatya-veda
Su-bala
"
"
Su-mantu
Viswa-karma.
346.
/S'ukti-mati,
71.
Kula-parvatas.
Sukumara, 69.
Su-lakshawa
YoginT.
Sumad-atmaja
Apsaras.
^uktimat
Su-mantu
"
Kacha.
"
Sumanas,
a.
338.
Sthanu=:$iva.
Stri Parva,
Pitrz's.
Varuwa
Sukta"
"anti-sataka.
"
Chyavana.
"
"
"
"ukra
Kama.
"
Sn
"
Pita's.
Su-kalins
Sukha
Kama.
Su-kalas"
Su-kanya
Kri'shwaTarkalankara
Krama
INDEX.
Saha-deva.
Haihaya.
Surabhi
"
Kama-dhenu.
Suradhipa
/Suras
"
Abhira.
Indra.
Apsaras.
Abhira.
Loka-
SANSKRIT
Su-rasa"
"Surasenas
Suratha, 69.
jit
Takshaka"
Astika.
Pushan.
Surya-ja
Yamuna.
Taksha-slla
Susandhi, 313.
Susarman
Arjuna
"
Sushena
23.
Jamad-agni,
"
Renu-
ka.
Janamejaya.
"
Tala"
Patfila.
Tfila"
Patfila.
Tala-dhwaja
Talajanghas
Bala-raiua.
B;llm.
"
"usrma
Talatala"
Kutsa.
"
Su-slla
Yam
"
Sushoma
"
"u"uma
Sukra.
"
Su-swadhas
77, 246.
Tamas-Purfu/a"
Tamisra
Tri-murti.
"
Tamra-chuc?a"
Suta=;Kar/ia.
Tamra-karnl
Sutala"
Tamra-var?ia"
Patala.
Devaki.
Su-tapas
"
/S'utudri
Suvarwaroma,
Suvama-kaya
Suvibhu,
"
a.
"
/S'wa-phalka
Nandi.
Tara"
Ball.
Tara"
Taraka-jit Karttikeya.
=
Gan-
dini.
Taraka-maya" Brthaspati.
Taranta
/Syavaswa.
"
Swar-bhanu
Satya-bhama.
"
Indra.
Swarga
Swarga-pati Indra.
"
Swargarohana-parva,192.
Vajra.
Swar-vaidyau
=
"
Aswins.
Bhairava.
Garur/a.
Garurfa.
Tarkshya
Bhlshma.
Tarpawechchhu
Tavisha
Swarga.
Tavishl
Jayanti.
Tigma, 70.
=
"
Tithar=Kaina.
Tomara-dhara
Swatl"
Surya.
Swayambhoja,
Taraswin
"
"S\vaswa
5iva, Nandi.
Taraka-Rarna.
"
Akrura,
Tawrfava"
Devi.
"
"
Bharata-varsha,
Tansu, 69.
Tapana" Xaraka.
TapatI" Clihaya, Kuru.
69.
"
Loka-palas
"
Ta7i"/ava-talika
313.
Garuc?a.
Su-yasas Maurya.
D ur-y odhan
Su-y odhana
Swadha
Angiras, Pitns.
Swaha
Agni.
Swahi, 69.
Kakshlvat.
Swanaya
Bhairava.
Dwlpa.
Sapta-sindhava.
"
Tri-murti.
Naraka.
"
Tamo-guna
Pitns.
"
Patala.
Tamas, 69,
a.
Sapta-sindhava.
Susruta, 313.
Swaru
361.
Taittirlya"Prati.sakhya.
Dhruva.
"
Surya"
Garucfa.
403
Vishnu
Syamantaka"
"Syeni" Sampati.
162, KuntL
"
SurendraSuruchi
Yatns.
Naga,
INDEX.
70.
Agni.
.
Trasadasyu" Purukutsa,
Svveta-rohita=
"Sweta-vahana
Garucfo.
Arjuna.
^weta-vajl Soma.
Swcti
Sapta-sindhava.
=
"
/S'yamanga
Budha.
mada,
313.
Trayartu/a, 313.
Tri-dhamvan,
Tri-divam
313.
Swarga.
Trigartta, 187.
I"/a\ i-('ri.
Tn'na-bindn
"
Nar-
SANSKRIT
404
Tri-patha-ga=Ganga.
=
Tri-sanku
Ham-chandra,
"
"
Satya-
vrata.
Tn'sha
Usha-pati Aniruddha.
Pitn's.
Ushmapas
Ushwa, 70.
Usinara
Galava, Sivi.
Utathya
Angiras, Bharadwaja,
Dlrgha-tamas.
/S'arabha.
Utpadaka
"
S warga.
Tri-pishfoipam
INDEX.
"
Aniruddha.
"
"
Sapta-sindhava.
Trishfama"
Tri-sikha
Rava/ia.
Tri-siras
Uttama
Ravawa.
Dhruva.
"
"
Tri-srotah
Ganga.
"
Tri-sula,299.
Yamuna.
Tri-yama
Devi.
Tryambakl
Ja jall.
T uladhara
Tuwcftkeras
Haihaya.
Budha.
Tunga
Tunglsa, 166.
Twashtn
Sarawyu.
Uttanka
Dhundhu.
"
Uttara
Abh
"
imany u.
Ramayawa.
Dwipa, Jambu-d.
Uttara-kawc?a
"
"
Uttara
Kuru
"
"
"
"
"
"
IT chathya
Dlrgha-tamas.
"
Udavasu,
313.
Udayana,
70.
Uddalaka
=
Udgatri"
"
Chintamawi.
Vach.
Vach-viraj
Vadaveyau
Vagiswarl=
"
Vaibhra
As wins.
Sara swat 1.
Vaikun^ha.
Vaibhraja-loka
Ashtfavakra.
"
Uddama
Vachaspati Misra
Bhamati, Vivada
Mitrodaya, Vyavahara-
Vaidehi
Barhishads.
"
Vaideha.
"
Varima.
Vaidhatra
Veda
Yama.
Vaidhyata
Vaidya-natha Vachaspati
ra-yajna.
Vaijayanta Indra, 127.
350.
Udgitha=0m.
Udyoga-parva,
191.
Sanat-kumara.
"
"
Chit-
"
Ugra-dhanwan
Uktha, 313.
Ulmuka
Uma
Indra.
Indra.
Bhairava.
"
Unnati
Garuc?a.
"
Upagu, 313.
Upalratas Pitris.
Uparichara Satyavati.
Muka.
Upasunda
Upendra, 166.
"
"
"
Urdhwa-loka
S warga.
"Urja Vasishdia,
Urjavaha, 313.
"
Urmila
Uru
Urva
Umnas
Lakshmawa.
"
Aurva.
"
Urvasi
Urvl"
342.
Angiras.
"
Nara
"
Vainahotra,
Vainateya
Vishnu.
Karwa.
"
70.
Garuc^a.
Vairagi Loka.
Vairagya-sataka" Bhartn'-hari.
"
Vairajas"
P.itris.
Vairochi
Bana.
Vaisampay
Vaishwavi
ana
Agni, Kalaka.
"
Vaivaswata
Va
Narayawa.
B^liaapati, 69.
jna walky a.
Kuvera.
Vaiswanara
Ya
Matns.
"
Vaisravawa
"
Yama.
Jfo'bhus.
"
Vajasaneyi-pratisakhya Prati"
sakhya.
Vajasani Veda 349.
Vaja-sravasa Nachiketas.
Vajin Veda 349.
Aniruddha.
Vaj ra
Vajra-datta Arjuna 33.
"
"
Pnthivi.
"
"
"
Un-matta
Vaikun^ha-natha
Vaikarttana
Bala-rama.
"
Uluka=
"
"
"
SANSKRIT
Vajra-jit
Garurfa.
Va
jra-kanui"
^ In y
Vajra-nabha,
Vil.hu"
j^
Vnla-bhid
Bhartri-hari.
Dig-gaja,Loka-pala.
Vameswara"
Linga.
Vana-parva,
191.
Kaumudl.
Raja" Laghu
Varanavata, 185.
Vara-prada
Agastya,
"
Lopa-
mudra.
"
Vararuchi
Veda,
Vari-loma
Varna-kavi
"
Varu?ia
"
Varuwa
Var
"
"
346.
Viloraar:
Bharata-varsha.
Vimana
Utathya.
Vina
a-d wipa
Vasava-datta
Vasava
Vinata
Ratnavali.
"
Vasish^has
127.
Narada.
Madhya-desa.
"
Garue/a, Garut/a
"
Pu-
Jamad-agni, Ke/iuka,
tana-pada, Viswa-devas.
Vasudana, 70.
Varu?ia.
Vasudha-nagara
"
Vinayaka, )
Garurfa"
Vinayaka,
Vindhya
Kula-parvatas.
Vindhya-kii^a Agastya.
Vindhya-vasini I)evi, Pldia-
Vasishtfha.
"
338.
Indra
"
rana.
Vasish^ha.
"
"
313.
Varuwa
Vina^ana
D wipa.
"
Indra.
Vashkalas
Vasu
Viknti, 69.
Vikukshi,
Katyayaiia.
Aditya.
u n
fcsurya.
Vikn'ta, 77.
Kuvera.
"
Kama.
"
Vikarttana
Varima.
Vilrttika
Vikarttana
Katyayana.
"
"
Varuna
Varada
Varga
69, Jyainaglia.
Vidhi=;BfahiBft,
59.
Vidhi-patala"1'atala.
Trita.
Vama=:Kama.
Vamana"
.Vakalya" Yajnawal-
Vidarbha"
Hanuman-nataka.
"
Vnnia.
kya.
Indra.
313.
Vidagdha
"
7Jil.hus.
Virh.iru-bhu"
Indra.
Vajra-pfiJli
Vakya-padlya
Va la" Indra,
405
Viliudha,
a,
( Pradvumna-
,r
INDEX.
Ut-
"
"
sthana.
"
Alaka.
Vasu-dhara
-
Vfisuki
Sesha.
Kadru,
"
Vasu-stliali
Alaka.
Vatsa, 69.
Vaswokasara
Va
t sa
Veda,
"
"
^akalya.
59,
Satya-vrata.
Vetala-blia^a
Vibhu, 69.
"
Nava-ratna.
udra-Kak-
Vai,y;lla.
36.
\'i.-ha,
Vi"ha-liarfi-
Prithi.
"
shasa.
Viwila"
Jata-vedas.
Vedh"8=Brahmfi
Vena"
Virf^a-parva,191.
Vinlinlksha" Loka-i
Vi.sakha-datta
36.
Veda-mitra
Vedas
Sapta-siudhava.
"
Ratnavali.
"
Sapta-sindhava.
Vii)a6fi"
Kctu, llaliu.
A'iprachitti"
Vira-bhadra, 78.
Viraj" IV/thi, Vaeli.
Vira-nagara" Nidagha.
VMi/m"
Manasl.
SANSKRIT
406
Vishmi-gupta=
Vishmi-gupta
"
Vislmu-ratha
Manu.
Chawakya.
Vrthaa-Manu
Kaundinya.
Vrejinivat,
"
Vrika,
Garuefci.
INDEX.
Vishmi-sarman
69.
313.
Mena.
V?7'shan-a5wa
Pancha-tantra.
"
"
Visrutavat,
Vri'sha-parvan
313.
Viswagaswa,
Vmva-jit
Vrt'sha-parvan
313.
Varu/ia
Visvvaka
Vrishni
Kn'shna.
34,
"
Viswarnitra
Vritra.
Surya.
Vyadha
Haris-chandra.
Viswa-natha
Raghava-vilasa,
"
(dramatist)
Vyamas
Pitris.
"
69.
Mra-
Yadah-pati
Yajna
313.
Viswe-devas
Akuti.
"
Draupadl.
Yajnawalkya
Daksha.
"
Vi5wc5\vara
161.
Yajna-seni
Jamad-agni.
"
Varuwa.
Yadavas,
Viswa-rupa.
Viswavasu
Subod-
Bha^a
Indra.
"
ganka-lekha.
Vmvasaha,
69.
Dharma-vyadha.
"
Vyoman,
Sahitya-darpawa.
Viswa-natha
Dadhyanch,
"
"
70.
Andhaka,
"
"
Viswa-karman
Sarmish^ha.
"
Vr^'sh^^imat,
338.
"
Druhyu.
"
"
Veda
"
348.
Yajnesa,
Yajne^wara,
hini.
Vltahavya,
Yaksha-raja
313.
Vitala"
Yama"
Patala.
Vitasta
Sapta-sindhava.
"
Vitatha
69, Garga,
"
Kapila.
Haihaya.
Vlti-hotra
"
Vitunda,
Kuvera.
Nachiketas.
Yama-duta
Yama.
"
Yamas
Akuti.
"
Yamuna
Sapta-sindhava.
"
Tunda,.
"
Vivaswat
Sfirya.
Vivaswati
"
Viyad-ganga
Ganga.
"
Vrtddha
Yoga-chara
Surya.
Dharma-sas^a.
"
Vr/ddha-Manu
Maim.
Yoga-siddha
Yudha
jit
Hanumat.
Visvva-karma.
"
Andhaka.
"
Yudha-kanda
Danta-vaktra.
Yudha-ranga
Sivi.
Yudhi-sh^hira
"
Vrthad-garbha
"
Jara-sandha.
Yuvana^wa
"
"
Vrthan-manas
"
Vn'hati
"
Angada.
Karttikeya.
"
"
Vn'had-ratha
Ramayana.
"
"
Vn'ddha-sarma
Jayad-ratha.
Harita,
313.
Yuva-raja,
Jayad-ratha.
185.
Mandhatr^,
GENERAL
Aborigines" Dasyus.
Bridge
Kama-setu,
Adam's
"
Setu-bandha.
Adisadra
Adoption
Ahirs
Karta-
city Saubha,Vismapana.
Yuga.
"
"
Abhiras.
"
Soma
"
Bactrian
Bfdhlkas.
"
Pachlsl"
Virata.
Vetrda
Pancha-
vinsati.
the
Alexander
Yavanas.
"
Matsya,
"
Baital
Balkh"
Asura.
"
Bairat
302.
Greeks
Bactrians
of the world
Ahura
Darsana.
Aru/ja, Ushas.
Bacchus
Pushpaka,
"
virya.
Ages
Antarlksha.
"
School"
Aurora"
Dattaka.
"
car
Aerial
Atmosphere
Atomic
Ahi-chhatra.
"
Aerial
INDEX.
Great
Chandra-
"
Bfilhi,Balhika.
Banas
river,62.
Banda"
gupta.
Arya-bha^a
Algebra
Vija-ganita,Bhaskaracharya.
Akesines
Asiknl, Sapta-sind"
"
Chitra-kufa.
Barbarians"
Bears
Mlechchhas.
Jamba
"
vat, llama,
Ra-
"
Beder
hava.
Andarse
Andhra.
"
Andubarius
Arya-bha"a.
"
Anhalwara
Pattana.
"
Perenna
Anna
Antiochus
Aphrodite
"
Lakslimi,
Sukra.
Archery
Architect
Viswa-karma.
"
Sthapatya-veda.
Arithmetic
Bhaskaracharya.
Arjabahr" Arya-bhaJa.
"
"
ah
Ars
Assam
Eka-chakra.
"
Erotica"
"
Betwa
Bihar
"
Sankhayana.
Kfilika
Yipfisa.
"
Ma.Lradhn, Yidelia.
Kosala, A'idarbha.
Avatara, Brahma.
Boglekand"
Bow,
Vetravati.
Chedi.
wonderful
"
Gaxc/ivn,
Ka
ma.
Buddhism,
26, 27.
Byas" Suptn-simlhava,Viposft.
Byeturnee Yaitarani.
"
Pura^a.
Arya-bha^a,Jyoti
Astronomy
sha, Bhaskaracharya.
"
"
"
Nishada.
"
Bibasis
Boar
Anga, Banga.
"
river
Birar"
Dhanur-veda.
"
Architecture
An
Bhils
Pancha-tantra.
Apsaras,
"
Vitasta.
Bengal
Pur;za.
Yavanas.
"
Suhaili
Anwar-i
Anna
"
Vidarbha.
"
Behat"
Calinga? Kalinga.
Cannibal
imps" Pi^itfwanas.
"
GENERAL
408
Kanya-kub ja.
Canogyza
Canopus
Agastya.
Cape Comorin
Kanya-kumari.
Makara.
Capricornus
"
"
"
INDEX.
Durds
Darada.
"
Diyads
Dwarf
Vana-charis.
"
Avatara.
"
"
Carnatic
Castes
"
Ceylon
Chariot,
Pushpaka.
Charites
Karta-vlrya,
of
Cirrhadae
ocean
Amr^ta.
"
Cities,the sacred
Comorin, Cape
Kumari.
"
Coromandel
the
Cow,
"
"
Yeda
wonderful
Kama-
"
345.
Ethics
Chola-Maw^ala.
"
Etymology
"
Death
Nirukta.
Veda
writings
"
Faith"
345.
Sraddha.
Fauns
Yana-charas.
"
Female
the
Ushas.
Fire
Nimti.
"
"
Pisachas.
"
Fiery
Yama.
"
of
principle, worship
Tantra.
Fiends
Anma,
"
Dead,
"
"
"
Dawn
Niti-sastras.
"
Exoteric
dhenu.
Creation
Dig-
"
"
Sanjna.
Dwipa.
"
Continents
Airavata
Saka, Samvat.
Erinnys Sarameyas.
Erranaboas
) Chaudra-gupta,
river
} Pa^ali-putra.
Esoteric
writings Upanishads,
Kanchi.
"
Conscience
Brahma.
"
Ushas.
"
Eras
Panchajanya.
jeveram
82.
Rahu.
"
Nagara.
"
"
"
Darsana
"
Eclipses" Graha,
Egg of the world
Elephant, aerial
gaja.
Eolus
Yayu.
Eos
Kiratas.
"
School
Priihl.
"
"
Sapta-sindhava.
"
Churning
Con
Eclectic
"
Harita.
"
Chinab
Avatara, Prz'thivi.
"
Earth, milking of
Ravawa.
Chedi.
aerial
Aditi.
"
Earth
Lanka,
"
Chandail"
Conch
Earrings
Kama"a.
"
Vama.
weapon
"
Agneyastra.
Agui.
Fish
Avatara, Brahma.
Fortune, goddess of Lakshmi.
"
"
Deities
"
Deluge
"
Demons
"
navas,
Devatas, Gawas.
Avatara, Manu.
Asuras, Daityas, DaDarbas, Dadhyanch.
Dictionary Abhidhana,
"
Amara-
kosha.
"
Gambling
Gandari
Maha-bharata,
"
Nala.
Gandhara.
"
Gandaritis
"
Gandhara.
Ganges
Ganga.
Medhatithi.
Ganymede
"
Differential
calculus
charya.
Dionysus
Dioskouroi
"
Dogs
rama
Drama,
Bhaskara-
302.
Aswins.
Indra
and
and
Giants
Yama"
Sarameyas.
47, 49.
Dramatists
Drought,
"
Sa-
Bhutas"
Vetala.
"
"
Bhava-blmti.
demon
Nava-ratna.
"
Ghosts"
Antarvedl.
of
"
Gems
Soma
"
Doab
"
of
"
Yn'tra.
Grammar
"
Maha-bhashya,
nini,Yyakarawa.
Pa-
GENERAL
4io
Mithra
Mitra.
"
Monkeys
Pigmies
Havana,
Hanumat,
"
Sugriva.
Aditya.
Moon
Ahalya, Soma.
of
Moon, descendants
Months
Pluto
Chandra-
"
Chandra-kanta.
"
Nlti-sastras.
Mother
Mountains
"
Mundane
Music
egg
Brahma.
Raga.
"
Mystic
words
"
Pole
star
Necklace
arvas.
Nerbudda
Narrnada.
"
Chandra-gupta.
Prem-Sagar, 161.
Prosody Chhandas.
Puri
Jagan-natha.
"
ascending
descending
"
of heaven
Nymphs
Indra, Parjanya.
Rajputs Surya-vansa.
Ramisseram
Linga, Rameswara.
Panchala.
Ramnagar
Ravi
Iravati,Sapta-sindhava.
"
"
"
the
the
"
"
Nihilists,82.
Node,
"
Rahu.
Ketu.
Apsarases.
"
Recorder
"
"
"
"
"
"
Ozene
Varima.
Chandra-gupta, Pa-
"ali-putra.
Pandya.
Paradise
Swarga, Vaikunftia.
Pandion
"
"
Parrot, tales of
"
"uka-saptati.
Partridge" Tittiri.
Kalanas.
Pasargada
Patna
Arya-bha"a, PaZali-putra.
Persians
Pahlavas, Parasikas.
"
"
"
Peukelastis
Phallus
"
Pushkaravati.
Linga.
Philosopher's stone
Panchala.
"
Sacse
Sapta-sindhava.
"
"akas.
"
Sagala,
Sangala,
Sakai
Sakala"
/S'akas.
"
Chandra-
gupta.
"ani.
"
Schools
of the Vedas"
Sciences, 118.
Scythians Haihayas.
Sea serpent Timin.
"
"
Nicator
Seleucus
"
"
"
Darsana.
$iksha.
Chandra-
gupta.
Serpents Nagas.
Ahi.
Serpent, aerial
rivers
Seven
Sapta-sindhava.
Singhasan-battlsl Sinhasana"
"
"
"
"
Chinta-ma-
Sky
Dyaus, Varuwa.
Sleep Nidra.
Solar race
Surya-vansa.
"
"
Philosophy
/Sakha.
dwatrin^at.
"
ni.
Phonetics
Chitra-
"ruti.
"
Saba'-sm
Saturn
Palibothra"
"
gupta.
Revelation
Sandracottus,
Sandrocyptus,
UjjayinL
"
dead
Amn'ta.
Ocean, churning
drunk
Agastya.
up
Oerki
Hushka, Kanishka.
Ophir Abhira.
Orissa
Odia, Utkala.
Narada.
Orpheus
"
the
of
Rohilkhand
Ouranos
Pushkaravati.
"
"
Siva,,Vaijayanti.
"
Dhruva.
"
Kamandaki.
Pousekielofati
Prasii
Vyahrtti.
"
Panchavati.
"
as
"
Rain
Nasik
a.
"
Gandh
Musician
"isumara.
Maha-kavy
Pokhar, 57.
Polity
"
"
Yam
"
Poems
"
gods Aditi.
Kula-parvatas.
of the
Chitra-ku^a, Man-
"
"
vansa.
"
Valakhilyas.
"
river
Planetary sphere
"
Moon-stone
Pisuni
dakini.
"
Morals
INDEX.
"
Sone"
Pa^ali-putra.
GENERAL
Sophagasenas
Yavanas.
"
Soul
Speech
SaraswatI, Vach.
"
Submarine
Triad"
Maruts.
"
fire
Aurva,
"
Surya.
Sun, worship
411
Trees, celestial"
Purijata.
Brahma.
"
Storm-gods
Sun
INDEX.
Tri-murti.
Tripati" Venkafa.
Tulun^n.
Tutl-namah
,Sfuka-sa]"tati.
Turks
Kanishka, ^akas, Tu-
BaeZava.
Tuluva"
"
"
of
Brahma
"
Pu-
"
rushka.
rawa.
Sungroor
Supreme
Suraseni
Sn'nga-vera.
"
Soul
Twilight" Sandhya.
Brahma.
"
Udaypur
iS'urasenas.
"
Uranos
Sutlej" Satadru.
Varuna.
Vehicles
Tales
Hitopadesa,Pancha-tantra, "uka-saptati,Sinhasana"
Venus
Brahmawa.
"
of the
gods"
Valiana.
Rati, ,Sukra.
Vijaya-nagara" Mfulhava.
Vira Bukka
Rfiya" Mfulhava.
A maAbhidhana,
Vocabulary
Tri-kane/a
iSeslia.
ra-kosha,
dwatrinsat.
Talmud
Surya-vansa.
"
"
"
"
Tamil
Agastya, Dravicfa.
Tamlook"
Tamra-lipta.
Taprobane
Tamra-parwa.
Tatars
Kanishka, "akas.
"
Vulcan"
Twashfrt'.
"
"SVar,god of
"
Taxila"
Taksha-sila.
the
War,
Andhra.
"
Parfha.
Water
Three
Avatara.
Wealth, god
steps
"
Thunderbolt
Time"
Vaj
"
Wine
Videha, MithUa.
Titans
Daityas, Danavas,
dhyanch.
Thumb"
Tom
Valakhilyas.
river
Da-
Yon
Tota-kahan!
Traigart
"
"
of" Kuvera.
"
Avatara, 38.
Sura, Varuwani.
Loka.
the three"
Xandrames
Tamasa.
"
"
Worlds,
Avatara, Brahma.
"
n a
Vayu.
World"
"
Tortoise
horse
Wind"
Tirhut"
Tonse
Varu
"
White
ra.
Timin.
"
Amn'ta.
"
Kala.
Tinnin
of life
Water
Maha-bhurata.
great
Telingana
Text"
Pada,
"
Karttikeya.
"
"
a,
Chandra-gupta.
Yavanas.
Yona-raja,
5uka-saptati.
Zaradrus"
Trigartta.
THE
PRINTED
BY
5ata-dru.
END.
HANSON
BALLANTYNE,
EDINBURGH
AND
LONDON.
Tri-bhuvanu
AND
CO-